Skip to main content

Full text of "Veitch's manual of the coniferae : containing a general review of the order, a synopsis of the species cultivated in Great Britain, their botanical history, economic properties, place and use in arboriculture, etc"

See other formats


^ 


f" 


VEITCH'S  MANUAL  OF  THE  CONIFEM. 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  British  Columbia  Library 


http://www.archive.org/details/veitchsmanualofOOkent 


VEITCH'S    MANUAL 


OF 


THE    COISIFERJ^:, 


CONTAINING 


A     GENERAL     REVIEW     OF     THE    ORDER  ;      A     SYNOPSIS     OF     THE    SPECIES     CULTIVATED 

IN     GREAT     BRITAIN   ;     THEIR    BOTANICAL    HISTORY,     ECONOMIC    PROPERTIES, 

PLACE     AND     USE     IN     ARBORICULTURE,      ETC.,     ETC. 


A     NEW    AND    GREATLY    ENLARGED    EDITION 

BY 

ADOLPHUS     H.     KENT. 


"  Science  has  its  own  peculiar  terms  and,  so  to  speak,  its  idioms  of  language  ;  and  these  it  would 
be  nnwi  e  were  it  even  possible,  to  relinquish  ;  but  everything  that  tends  to  clothe  it  m  a  strange  and 
repulsh-e  garb,  and  especially  everything  that  assumes  an  unnecessary  guise  of  profundity  and  obscurity 
should  be  sacrificed  without  mercy."— .S'tr  John  Herschel. 


JAMES     VEITCH     &     SONS,     Ltd., 

Royal     Exotic     Nursery,     544,     King's     Road,     Chelsea,     S.W. 

1900. 

A//   n'jjhfs   rei<erre(L 


H.    M.    POLLETT   &   Co.,  Ltd., 

Horticultural   and   (Jeneral   Printers, 

Fann   Street, 

ALDER.Sf4ATE     STREET,     LoNDON. 


PREFACE. 


In  this  revised  edition  of  Veitch's  IMaxual  of  Coxifer.e  I  have 
endeavoured  to  collect  from  the  best  available  sources  every  item  of 
information  that  should  ^vove  useful  and  interesting  to  amateurs  of 
this  remarkable  family  of  trees  and  shrubs  and  also  to  foresters  and 
horticulturists.  The  descriptions  of  the  species  have  been  drawn 
up  from  fresh  materials  and  from  an  inspection  of  the  subjects 
themselves  wherever  practicable,  and  trees  of  the  same  species 
growing  in  different  and  distant  parts  of  Great  Britain  have  been 
visited'' with  this  object.  In  the  comparatively  few  instances  hi 
which  this  has  not  been  done,  the  descriptions  are  those  of 
the  authorities  quoted.  With  the  view  of  conveying  an  idea  as 
accurate  as  can  be  obtained  of  the  condition  and  aspect  of  the  most 
important  coniferous  trees  as  seen  in  their  native  forests,  the 
accounts  of  them  given  by  those  who  haxe  explored  the  forests  are 
transcribed  wholly  or  in  part  in  preference  to  any  studied 
paraphrasing  of  their  statements.  Especial  attention  has  been  given 
to  the  geographical  distribution  of  the  species  and  the  climatic 
conditionr  under  which  they  grow  in  their  native  homes,  on  the 
conviction  that  correct  information  on  these  points  affords  material 
aid   to   the   successful   cultivation   of   them   in   Great   Britain. 

My  obligations  to  those  who  have  assisted  in  the  compilation  of 
the  work  either  by  their  writings  or  by  supplying  materials  for 
critical  examination  and  description  are  very  great;  to  Dr.  Maxwell 
T.   Masters     my    best    thanks    are     due     for     permission    to    use    the 


PREFACE. 

valuable  papers  on  the  suliject  contributed  l)y  him  to  the  "Journal 
of  the  Linnean  Society "  and  "  The  Gardeners'  Chronicle ; "  to  the 
Director  and  Curator  of  the  Koyal  Cfardens  at  Kevv  and  the  stafif 
for  their  kindly  help  during  frequent  inspections  of  the  extensive 
collection  of  Conifene  in  the  Royal  Gardens  ;  to  the  Keepers  of  the 
Herbariums  at  Kew  and  the  Natural  History  Museum  for  the 
facilities  they  afforded  for  examining  original  herbarium  types  under 
their  charge ;  and  to  many  correspondents  for  their  untiring  kindness 
in  supplying  specimens  of  foliage  and  Howers  of  rare  and  valuable 
species   which   are   duly   acknowledged   in    tludr   respective   places. 

The  Author. 
Royal    Exotic   N^u-Kenj,    Clielaea. 


GENERAL    REVIEW 


THE    C0NIFERJ5. 


CONIFER-E,  or  Coiie-ljeariiig,  is  the  name  given  to  a  Natural  Order 
of  Plants  consisting  of  trees  and  shrubs,  chiefly  evergreen,  of  almost 
cosmopolitan  distriluition,  and  disthiguished  from  every  other  Order 
of  Plants  l)y  certain  characters  or  properties,  by  the  "presence  of 
any  of  which  the  coniferous  plants  may  generally  be  recognised. 
The  most  noteworthy  of  these  characters  are  to  be  found  in  the 
minute  structure  of"  their  wood  or  stems,  the  resinous  nature  of 
their  secretions,  the  form  and  structure  of  their  leaves,  the  extreme 
simplicity  of  their  flowers,  and  their  fruit.  The  foliage  and  fruit, 
together  with  the  physical  aspect  of  the  plant  or  tree,  or  its  general 
appearance  as  presented  to  the  eye,  are  the  most  easily  observed; 
they  are,  therefore,  except  by  the  Botanist,  almost  the  only  characters 
by    which    Horticulturists   and   others   recognise   coniferous   plants. 

The  fruit  of  nearly  all  the  species  included  in  the  Fir  and  Pine 
tribe  (Abietinea?)  wliieli  greatly  resembles  a  cone  in  shape,  doubtless 
suggested  the  name  Coniferse  as  a  suitable  designation  for  the  Order, 
antf  this  name  has  been  generally  accepted  ever  since  it  was  appHed 
by  Linn^us  to  the  group  of  Oynuiospermous  plants  known  to  him.* 
The  most  prominent  exception  is  Lindley,  who,  in  conformity  with  the 
rule  almost  universallv  observed  in  designating  the  Natural  Orders— the 
selecting  oi  one  of  tlie  contained  genera  as  a  type  around  which  the 
others  "may  be  grouped— adopted  the  name  Pinace^  (excluding  the 
Taxads)  in'  his  excellent  work,  "  The  Vegetable  Kingdom."!  It  may, 
however,  be  observed,  that  if  the  name  Coniferse  as  applied  to  the 
Order  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  fruit  borne  hj  a  large  number 
of  the  most  important  species  belonging  t<:)  it  is  not  a  sufficiently 
comprehensive  one  to  be  applicable  to  the  whole,  the  mode  of  growth 
of  a  far  greater  nundier  of  species,  especially  in  their  young  state,  is 
strictly  that  of  a  cone  in  outline. 
Many  authors  include  in  the  Conifers  the  group  of  trees  and 
shrubs  "^  known  as  Taxads,  of  which  the  Yew  is  the  type,  assigning 
*  Pliiloso])liia   Botaiiica,    p.    28    (1751).         t  Edition    III.    p.    226    (18.53). 


4  iMOIU'HOLOliY. 

to  the  group  tiiluil  rank  in  contradistinction  to  the  other  groups 
constituting  the  Order  Conifera'  as  circuniscriUed  l»y  them.*  lUit  the 
fruit  of  the  Taxads  which  has  usually  a  succulent  covering  enclosing 
a  single  seed,  and  which  greatly  resenil)les  a  drupe,  e.g.,  a  cherry  or 
damson, t  is  very  diHerent  from  the  ligneous  scales  and  nunrerous 
seeds  that  make  up  the  fruit  of  the  true  Conifer;e.:J:  This  structural 
difference,  together  with  other  characters  that  will  l)e  noted  in  the 
sequel,  separate  the  Taxads  from  the  true  Conifene  in  a  manner  more 
nrarked  than  is  usually  indicated  by  tribal  characters,  and  therefore  a 
higher  place  in  the  series  of  groupings  fornring  the  systematic  arrange- 
ment (»f  the  Vegetal  )le  Kingdom  seems  to  he  a  more  natural  one  for 
them.  This  A'iew  of  their  systematic  place  was  taken  l)y  Dr.  Lindley 
very  many  years  ago,  and  is  adopted  by  Dr.  ]\'Iaxwell  Masters  in  his 
recently  published  notes  on  the  Genera  of  Taxacete  and  Conifera'.^ 
The  Taxaceie  are  thence  here  recognised  as  a  Xatural  Order  distinct 
from,  but  closely  associated  with  the  Conifene.  The  two  <  )rders  thus 
associated  are  of  the  highest  importairce  to  ]\Ian  in  many  respects  : 
they  supply'  a  larger  amount  of  the  most  ^•alual1le  timV)er  for  con- 
structi^'e  purposes  than  is  at  present  obtained  from  any  other  Natural 
Order ;  their  resinous  products  are  important  articles  of  connnerce  that 
are  largely  used  in  many  of  the  arts  ;  in  no  other  family  of  trees  and 
shrubs  are  found  so  many  sul)jects  suital)le  for  the  decoration  of  the 
warden,  park  and  landscape,  or  more  valuable  for  forestry  and  other 
purposes  in  rural  economy  ;  and  there  is  no  existing  race  of  plants 
that  can  awaken  a  deeper  interest  in  their  relation  to  the  distant 
Past  than  Taxads  and  Conifers,  vestiges  of  whose  ancestry  can  be 
traced  through  a  long  series  of  geological  ages  till  the  primeval  forms 
become  as  mere  sliadows  that  tinally  vanisji  in  tlie  unfathomabU' 
anti(|uity  of  paheozoic  aeons. 

MORPHOLOGY. 


THE  SEEDLINC;  TLA  XT. 
TiiK    seedling    is    tlie    development    of  the  end»ryo  or  rudimentary  plant 
enclosed  in  the  restnig  seed.     The  embryo  of  Taxads  and  Conifers,  like 
that  of  most  flowering  plants,  consists  of  two   distinguishable  parts,  viz., 
the    rudimentary    cotyledons     or     seed-leaves,    and    the    short    axis    or 

*  Trtxinrcc,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  p.  367  (1868).  Tuxi-ce  et  Po(hr,irpra\  H.iitliain 
and   Hooker,  Gen.    Plant.    III.  pp.   422,   423  (1881).      And  otlier.s. 

t  The  IVuit  of  Taxada  is  dnijte— or  beny-like  in  appearance  only  ;  tlie  druite  and  berry  in 
theii'  botanical  signification  are  developments  of  the  ovary  and  contain  the  seed  or  seeds  ;  but 
in  Taxads  the  seeds  are  always  solitary  and  enclosed  in  a  fleshy  aril  oi-igir.ating  from  the  ovule. 

*  The  so-called  berries  (gall)uli)  of  tlic  .Tuuipcr  iiave  a  superliiial  resemblance  to  the  fruits  ol 
Taxads,  but  structurally  they  conform  to  the  strobiles  or  fiuits  of  the  Couifera-,  the  confluent 
scales  being  fleshy  or  succulent,  instead  of  ligneou.«. 

§  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  XXX.  p.  1. 


I'lIK       ^EEDLINO       PLANT. 


stem-like  poitioii  t'loiii  wliieli  the  cotyledDii  iiidiiiients  originate, 
and  which  from  its  position  with  respect  to  them  is  called  the 
hypocotyl.  The  process  of  germination  of  the  seeds  of  Conifers  and 
Taxads  is  the  same  in  all  essential  points  as  that  of  lowering  plants 
generally.  When  the  seed  is  placed  on  damp  soil  of  a  temperature 
sutiicient  to  induce  growth,*  the  endosperm  or  Heshy  part  that 
surrounds  the  embryo  swells  ami  hursts  tlie  husk  (testa)  that  encloses 
it,  splitting  the  testa  into  two  parts,  Init  which  usually  cohere  at 
one  end.  From  the  opposite  open  end  the  radicle  or  first  formed 
root  protrudes  and  })ushes  its  way  downwards  into  the  soil,  while 
the  rudimentary  stem  (the  tigellum  or  caudicle  of  the  older  l)otanists, 
the    hypocotyl   of  recent  auth(U's)    lengthens    in    the  opposite    or  upward 

direction,  hearing  at  its  sunmiit  the  cotyle- 
dons still  partially  enclosed  in  the  husk 
till  it  is  thrown  off"  by  their  further 
lengthening  and  conse(pient  tension. 
The  seedling  plant  then  presents  the 
appearance  of  a  I'ather  long  slender  axis^ 
from  tlie  lower  part  of  which  a  minute 
rootlet  has  l)een  here  and  there  given  oif, 
and  terminating  al)ove  in  a  tuft  of  narrow 
leaf-like  bodies,  the  cotyledons,  which 
vary  greatly  in  number  in  different  genera, 
and  in  a  small  degree,  even  in  the  same 
species.  From  the  centre  of  this  tuft 
originates  the  I'udiment  of  the  future  stem. 
No  trace  of  an  epicotyl  is  to  be  seen  in 
the  emlu-yo  state  of  Taxads  and  Conifers, 
and  it  is  not  till  after  the  de^'elopment  of  the  cotyledons  into  the 
leaf-like  bodies  already  mentioned  that  it  appears  as  a  i)rolonga- 
tion  of  the  hypocotyl. 

The    Cotyledons. — Tlie  nuiuhiT   nf   cotyledons    varies   considcraljly,    but 
in    this     respect    the     species    remlily    fall     into     two     i^rouiis,    one    having 

"  The  temperature  necessary  for  the  geriuination  of  the  seeds  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  has 
not  been  accurately  ascertained.  It  is,  however,  known  that  it  varies  in  the  different 
species  more  or  less  according  to  the  latitude  of  their  habitat  and  their  vertical  range  on 
the  mountains  they  inhabit.  Thus,  the  seeds  of  the  Siberian  Larch;  the  connnon,  black 
and  white  Spruces;  the  Banksian,  Mountain,  and  Cembra  Pines;  the  aliiine  and  connnon 
Junii)ers,  and  others  spreading  into  high  latitudes  or  ascending  to  a  high  vertical  elevation, 
will  germinate  freely  in  a  temperature  ranging  from  1°— 5°  C.  (3-1°— 41°  F.) ;  whilst  the  seeds 
■of  those  species  inhaliiting  the  warmer  jiarts  of  the  temperate  zone  require  a  higher 
temperature,  and  those  of  sub-trojjical  species  still  higher.  It  is  scarcely  possiljle  to 
•discover  from  the  ordinary  nursery  practice  a  constant  temperature  for  the  germination  of 
the  seeds  of  the  species  commonly  cultivated  in  Great  Britain,  and  which  are  usually  sown 
in  the  open  ground  where  the  tempei-ature  may  vary  fi'om  day  to  day.  The  question  is 
still  further  complicated  by  the  impossibility  of  estimating  the  amomit  of  heat  given  out 
])y  the  seeds  themselves  during  germination,  which,  it  is  known,  they  must  do  in  con- 
formity with  the  universal  law  of  Conservation  of  Force. 


■illiny;  jilaiit   of 
(Hrhllii. 


THK       SEEDLINC;       PLANT. 


dicotylcddiKHis    and   the    dtlicr    | lolycotyledonous  enihryds.      Tli<'  first  grou]) 

includes  the  whulc  of  ilie  Taxads,  the  greater  part  of  tlie  Cupressinese  and 
Taxodineae  and  some  of  the  Araucarinese  ;  the  second 
gi'dUji  iiichuh's  the  Abietine?e,  the  section  Entassa  of 
Araucaria,  tlie  Scipmias,  CalHtris  and  prol)ahly 
a  few  (itliers.  In  the  Journal  of  the  Linnean 
Society  *  Dr.  Masters  gives  a  cuniiJrehensive  list 
of  tlie  nund^er  of  cotyledons  in  seedlings  exanuned 
>)■  himself  and  'othei's,  from  which  we  select  a 
few  A\-(dhknown  species.  In  Ahie><  perfinafa  and 
A.  xi/nrira  the  nund)er  is  3 — 7,  A/'iex  nohilia  6 — 8, 
Cednis  Ldhani  6 — 11,  Lari.r  europaea  and  L.  <h-itfifhii 
5 — 7,  L.  sihirica  and  L.  auierkaiia  4 — 5, 
Phmi<  Laririo  4 — 8,  P.  Pinaster  5  —  8,  P.  radlata 
6 — 9,  P.  iMjnderom  6 — 11,  P.  Cemhra  8 — 14, 
P.  excel sa  8 — 12,  P.  Goidteri  10 — 14,  P.  Scdnniana 
12  — 18,  the  last  named  being  the  highest  observed 
number.  A  few  instances  are  added  s(dected 
from  al)Out  forty  sjiecies 
observed  hy  the  author 
and  not  contained  in 
Dr.  ]M  asters'  list.  Aides 
amahdis  and  A.  /iia(/)ii- 
fira  6 — 7,  Picea  sitrhensis 
4  —  .5,    P.    Glehnii    5  —  6,     ^  MIW)//  %h| 

P.  oliorata  6 — 7,  Tsmja 
caroliniana  3,  T.  Alherf- 
iana  3 — 4,    T.  Mertensiana 

3,     Piims    11/ if  is    6  —  7,      P.     nnirirafa    4  —  6. 

From    the    two   series     of     observations    it    may 

be  assumed  that   the  nundx'r  3 — 4   of  cotyledons 

in   Tsuga  is    fairly    constant,    also    the    niunl)er 

9 — 11    in    Cedrus    is    faiidy    constant,    while   in 

Larix  the    number   varies  from     4 — 7,    in     Altics 

from     5 — (S,      in     Picea    from     3  — 11,     and      in 

Pinus  from   a — 18. 

The     size     of    the     '•otyledons    also     \aries    in 

different   genera    and    in     species     of     the      same 

genus.        In    Pim/n  /i/i/fa    tliey    are    two    inches 

long    and    somewhat     stout,     in     P.    (■anarie)ixi--< 

they     are      as    long     but    more     slender,     in    P. 

Con/f''ii     ]■')    incli     long,     P.    iiiurir(da    and    P. 

Ceiidira     1     inch,    Abies    (jrandis   1    inch,     T/niin 

(jUjantea  PT)  inch,    Cupressus  seiiii>i'rrii->'iit    OwT) 

inch,    Picea   (r/ehnii  0"5  inch. 

The    form   of  the  cotyl(Mlons    is    nearly   always 

linear  or  linear-obloiig,    the    most  notable    excep- 
tion being    (linkgo.        In    the    Cupressinea'    they 

are  Hat  or  with  rounded  surfaces,  frequently  with 

a  meclian  line  on  the  upper  side.      In  Abies   and 

Picea  they  are   flattened   with  rounded  surfaces  and  with  a   distinct  nndrib 

in    mo.st   of   the   species  of   th(>  former  :  either  obtuse,  emarginate   or  acute 
*   V..1.   .WVII.   )..  2;55. 


Seetlling  plant  of  Pi i}  its 
mvriwtii. 


Fig.  :!.     SeecUiiiji  jilaiit  of 


THE      1{00TS. 


i 


at  tlif  apex  ill  Picca.  In  tlic  tluvc-  ami  livr-lcavcd  spocii's  of  Piiui> 
the  cotyledons,  like  the  foliage  leaves,  ai(^  three-sided  and  teniiinate  in 
a  sharp  point,  the  outer  side  rounded  and  green,  and  the  inner  sides 
flat  and  glaucous.  In  (iinkgo  they  are  thick,  fleshy,  oblong,  contracted  at 
the  base  into  a  short  stalk,  leaving  the  endosperm  enclosed  within  the  shel!. 

THE     IIOOTS. 

The    ladicle,   or    |)rimaTy    root    ol    the    seedling    })l;uit,    is    slender   and 
descends  straight    downwards   into    the    soil,  and,  as    it    lenothens,  uives 

oft'  fibraline  rootlets  that  are  often  arranged 
in  two  ranks ;  but  in  many  cases  they  are 
scattered  or  given  oft"  at  irregular  intervals. 
As  the  growth  of  the  axis  proceeds,  the 
changes  that  take  place  in  the  size  and  direction 
both  of  the  primary  root  and  its  l)ranches  are 
greatl}'  influenced  hj  the  circumstances  of 
c  soil  and  other  contlitions  under  which  the 
plant  is  growing.  In  species  of  the  Fir  and 
Pine  tribe  that  have  their  home  on  the  slopes 
of  lofty  mountains  and  un  hill-sides  that  are 
constantly  undergoing  denudation  liy  the  weather, 
or  where  the  soil  is  \'ery  shallow  or  only 
accumulates  in  hollows  or  crevices  of  the 
rocks,  the  downward  course  of  the  primary 
root  is  soon  arrested  ;  l;»ut  the  secondary  roots 
increase  in  diameter  and  lengthen  greatly, 
creeping  over  the  surface  of  the  ground  to  a 
great  distance,  sometimes  to  such  an  extent  as 
to  excite  the  surprise  of  the  beholder.*  But 
in  the  plains  where  the  soil  is  deeper  and 
the  sul)-soil  more  or  less  penetral)le,  a  decided 
tap-root  is  often  developed  from  the  primary 
raelicle  which  descends  vertically  to  a 
considerable  distance  or  till  it  meets  with 
some  ol)stacle  to  its  progress.  Instances  of 
this  are  seen  in  several  <:)f  the  Pines  planted 
fur  purposes  of  utility,  as  Fini's  Pinaster  on 
the  sand-dunes  in  the  south-west  of  France; 
F.  Laricio  nearly  always,  whence  this  Pine  is 
transplant ;    Taxodium    distichum   likewise    sends 

*  Among  some  remarkable  recorded  instances  may  be  noted  the  Araucarias  on  the 
rocky  slopes  of  the  Andes  of  Southern  Chile,  the  roots  of  which  have  been  conii>ared 
to  gigantic  serpents  ;  Abies  hmdeata  on  the  summits  of  the  Santa  Lucia  in  South 
California ;  the  Larch  and  Mountain  Pine  on  the  Tyrolese  Alps ;  the  red  and  white 
Pines  of  Japan  which  escape  destruction  l)y  growing  on  inaccessible  rocks  on  the  central 
niountain   chain,   where   their   roots   are   said   to   spread  to   a   prodigious   distance. 


Fig.  4.     Seedling  plant  of  (Unhjn 

hilohd.      c,  cotyledon  ;   p, 

primordial  leaf. 

sometimes    difficult  to 


THE      ROOTS. 


down  a  long  tap-ioot  deep  into  the  mud  of  its  native  swamps. 
Abies  grandis,  Timid  [/igantea,  Sequoia  sempcrrircns  and  other  s];)eeies 
which  inhabit  the  alhivial  plains  of  (!)regon  and  tlie  low-lying 
maritime  districts  of  California  are  deep-rooted,  botli  in  their  native 
country    and    when    trans])lanted    in    (In^at    Britain;     but    in    all    these, 

as  well  as  in  the  other  species 
that  attain  the  dimensions 
of  large  trees,  strong  seconilary 
roots  branch  off  from  the 
primary  or  main  axis,  and 
with  their  ramifications  spread 
horizontally  through  tlie  soil 
near  the  surface  or  with  a 
slight  obliquity  downwards. 
(Generally — the  roots  of 
coniferous  trees  and  shrubs 
are  produced  freely  from  the 
seedling  plant ;  at  first  but 
slender  thread-like  organs 
ramifying  at  short  intervals, 
and  sub-dividing  repeatedly 
as  they  increase  in  size, 
they  form  a  network  sjiread 
over  an  area  which  in  all 
the  kinds  cultivated  in 
this  country  is  ne^•er  less 
than  the  spread  of  the 
branches  of  the  stem,  whence 
the  newly-formed  rootlets  are 
Itrought  within  reacli  of  the 
rain  dripping  from  the  foliage. 
In  the  adult  trees  the  spread 
of  the  roots  very  often  exceeds 
the  spread  of  the  branches: 
they  thence  not  only  form 
a  broad  l)ase  for  the  su])port- 
of  the  superincumbent  mass 
of  stem  and  liranches,  lait  they  are  also  exceedingly  tough  in  texture, 
and  cling  tenaciously  to  tlic  soil  througli  which  they  ])enetrate  and 
to  the  rocks  over  which  they  creep.  Hence  it  is  that  many  coniferous 
trees  are  so  well  enabled  to  withstand  the  force  of  high  winds  without 
being  blown  down.  TIic  rootlets  are  exceedingly  numei-ous,  and  must 
therefore   possess    in    the    aggregate    an    cnoimous    absorbent    jiowcr  —  a 


Fig. 


Seedling  plant  of  CcjilKdiifni  u^t  ilrnpi 
[',  eotylwloii  ;    r.  iirinionlial   Iriif. 


THE      ItOOTS,  9 

power  evidently  necessaiy  to  the  well-being  of  the  tree  on  aeeount 
of  the  great  height  and  distance  the  absorbed  Ihiid  Ins  to  travel 
in  order  to  reach  the  extremities  of  large  and  lofty  trees,  esi)ecially 
during    the    season    of   active   growth. 

Like  other  Exogenous  trees  inhabiting  temperate  climates,  the  roots 
of  C'onifera'  have  a  period  of  comparative  if  not  absolute  re])ose,  during 
which,  except  in  frosty  weatlier,  the  plant  may  l)e  taken  out  of  the 
ground  and  removed  to  another  spot,  even  after  it  has  attained  a 
consideral^le  size.*  The  vitality  of  the  roots  of  coniferous  plants  is 
remarkal»le,  especially  in  the  Fir  and  Pine  tril)e.  Many  instances  have 
been  observed  in  which  the  roots  not  only  live  but  continue  to  grow 
for  many  years  after  the  trunk  has  been  cut  down  ;  this  is  especially 
the    case    with    Ahins  i^ectinata. 

Tlie  foregoing  cliaraL'ters  are,  generally  speaking,  connnon  thvoughout 
the  Taxaceae  and  C'on'iferae,  but  a  few  peculiarities  that  are  met  with  in 
the  (litt'erent  tribes  recpiire  separate  notice. 

In  the  Yew  the  plexus  of  fibrous  rootlets  is  always  very  great  even 
at  an  advanced  age  of  the  tree,  so  that  the  absorbent  power  of  the  roots 
of  a  large  Yew  nmst  be  enormous.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this 
is  one  (if  the  causes  that  contributes  to  the  longevity  of  the  Yew  ;  and 
it  is  })rubable,  too,  that  these  rootlets  have  a  limited  ])ower  of  selection 
in  the  substances  taken  up  by  them,  since  the  Yew  will  live  anil  thrive 
in  soils  of  the  most  opposite  (lescri]:)tion  and  maintain  a  tolerahly  constant 
habit  and  colour  of  foliage  everywhere. 

In  the  St^pioia  trilie  (Taxodinese),  all  the  princijial  memlx'rs  of  wliicli 
are  not  only  among  the  largest  of  Conifers,  Init  also  among  the  largest 
of  trees,  the  roots  lengthen  very  rapidly  from  early  life,  and  spread  over 
a  lai'ge  area  always  near  the  surface.  A  striking  ^peculiarity  is  seen  in 
the  roots  of  the  deciduous  C,ypress  (Taxodiuui  ilixfirhum)  when  this  tree 
attains  its  maturity  and  is  growing  in  swamjiy  })laces,  as  it  most 
commonly  does  in  its  native  forests  in  North  Amei'ica,  or  in  close 
liroximity  to  water  in  England  ;  they  form  hollow  conical  or  beehive- 
sliaped  protuberances  that  rise  several  inches  above  the  surface  of  tlie 
ground  in  this  country,  Init  often  nuich  higher  in  their  native  swam] is, 
and  which  have  never  lieen  noticed  to  produce  buds  from  which  shoots 
])rocee(l  ;  tliese  protulierances  are  popularly  called  "knees."  The  roots 
of  the  large  deciduous  Cypress  at  Syon  House,  the  subject  of  our 
illustration  in  tlie  article  on  Taxodium,  have  spread  to  a  distance  of 
more  than  twenty  yards  from  tlie  bole. 

In  many  of  the  species  belonging  to  the  Cypress  tribe  (Cu]iressine?e), 
and  which  are  mostly  of  fastigiate  or  strict  lialiit,  the  })rimary  roots 
lengthen  l)ut  slowly,  although  they  increase  in  thickness  considerably 
during  the  first  years  of  the  life  of  the  tree ;  but  the  rootlets  form  a 
dense  plexus,  OL'Cupying  a  circular  area  not  much  greater  than  the  spread 
of  the  liranches  aliove.  It  is  not  till  the  tree  has  acrpiired  some  a,ne, 
and  the  soil  in  immediate  proximity  to  it  has  become  cpiite  exhausted, 
that  the  roots  lengthen  to  any  considerable  extent  in  search  of  nutriment, 

*  It  is  not,  li'iWL'ver,  advisable  to  remove  large  trees,  especially  ot  the  Fir  and  Pine 
tribe,  wliose  roots  extend  far  from  the  trunk,  and  which  cannot  even  with  tlie  gicatest 
<'are  be  lenioved  without  destroying  and  injuring  a  large  iirojiortion  of  tlie  lootlets. 


10  THE       ItOOTS. 

\vliicli  tlu'V  do  in  coiifonuity  willi  a  law  uiiixcrsnl  tlivoiigliout  the 
Vc^ctiibk'  Kingdom.  Tlic  fibrous  rootlets  then  Ijeconic  more  spreading, 
and  those  foi'nied  during  the  ejiilier  life  df  llie  tree  ha\iug  fulfilled 
their  functions,   die. 

Kodts  are  occasionally  emitted  from  the  loweruiost  hranches  resting  on 
the  ground  at  or  near  their  extremities,  esi)et;ially  Avhen  the  soil  is  kept 
moist  by  the  shade  of  the  branches  above,  or  from  othei'  causes.  A  very 
remarkable  instance  is  described  and  figured  by  Loudon. — At  The  Whim, 
situated  on  the  nortliern  slopes  of  the  Romano  Hills  in  north  Peeble-sshire 
at  about  1,000  feet  elevation,  the  lower  branches  of  a  Norway  Spruce 
growing  in  the  centre  of  a  piece  of  mossy  ground  had  taken  root  Avherever 
they  had  come  in  contact  with  the  soil,  and  had  formed  a  double  seri(^s 
of  young  trees  in  two  concentric  circles  around  the  parent  tree.  At  the 
date  of  the  publication  of  Loudon's  "Arboretum"  there  were  u])wards  of 
thirty  rooted  stems  surrounding  the  mother  tree.*  ( )ue  of  the  lower- 
most branches  of  a  Pinus  excelsa,  in  the  gardens  of  Eastnor  Castle, 
resting  on  the  ground  has  rooted  in  a  similar  ,  manner  ;  the  extremity  of 
the  l^ranch  has  ascended  and  developed  into  a  stem  with  brandies  exactly 
like  the  parent  tree.  At  Fota,  near  Cork,  the  lowermost  branches  of 
a  Cri/pfonterla  japonica  have  enutte(l  roots  into  the  soil  l)elow,  and  have 
formed  erect  stems  like  the  parent  trunk  which  is  now  siUTonnded  l)y 
over  twenty  young  trees  of  various  heights,  the  whole  forming  a  dense 
copse  of  Cryptomerias.  In  the  moist  climate  of  ( 'ornwall  and  the 
south  and  west  of  Ireland,  the  rooting  of  the  lowermost  l)ranches  of 
Criipfoiiicria  japonica,  var.  e/et/anx,  wlien  in  contact  with  the  ground  is 
quite  a  common  occurrence  ;  and  this  rooting  has  also  been  obserxcd  in 
various  jjlaces  in  Thuia  orcidptdallx,  Cupn^sm,.^  Lawwniana,  C.  inacrocarpa, 
in  some  of  the  Junii)ers,  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  and  in  the  common  Ycnv. 

The  power  of  forming  roots  by  ])ieces  detached  from  the  ])arent  ])lant 
or  from  "cuttings"  is  very  considerable,  but  difl'ers  much  in  the  different 
tribes.  It  appears  to  exist  nearly  in  the  same  ratio,  as  that  of  })rodnc- 
ing  leaf  buds;  thus  in  the  Cy])ress  tribe,  in  which  tlu'  branchlets 
ramify  re])eatedly  from  the  axils  of  the  scaledike  leaves,  and  produce 
lateral  shoots  very  freely  when  the  leaders  are,  in  garden  phraseology, 
"headed  back,"  cuttings  take  root  very  readily  wdien  placed  in  lircum- 
stances  favourable  for  their  di^velopment.  In  the  Setpioia  and  Yew 
tribes  the  ]iower  of  rooting  from  cuttings  is  almost  as  gn-at  as  in  the 
Cypress  and  its  allies.  It  is  mueh  weakei'  in  the  Fir  and  Pine  tribe  ; 
some  of  the  Araucarias  and  thi'  ( 'unniiighaiiiia  ])0ssess  it  in  a  high 
degree;  the  Spruce  and  Hemlock  Firs  less  so;  it  is  feeltle  in  the  Silver 
Firs,   and   wanting,   or  nearly  so,   altogether   in   the   tiue    Fines. 

*  Arboretum  ct  Fiutii-ctiuii  I'.ritaniiiciuii.  Vol.  I\'.  p.  2,;2!1S.  Tlie  tree  witli  its  |)i()g('iiy 
here  figiU'ed  and  descrilicd  lias  sinci:  disapjK'aiMMl,  Imt  in  a  ])lantation  al»mt  200  yards  soutli- 
west  from  tlie  mansion  niay  1)C  seen  many  Xi>r\v;iy  S])iuces  whose  lowermost  hranelies  liave 
taken  root  in  tlie  soft  damj)  eartli,  some  with  three,  I'onr  and  even  more  series  of  youn<^ 
trees  around  tliem.  To  my  late  excellent  eonesjiondent,  Mr.  Malcolm  Dniui,  of  Dalkeitii, 
win)  visited  Tlie  W'liim  for  the  express  jiurpose  of  inspeetinf^  these  trees,  I  am  indebted 
for  the  f(jllowin<;  jiartieulars  resjiecting  them  :  "  Tin'  soil  in  which  the  Xorway  Spruces 
are  growinj^  is  a  deep  peat  bog,  the  suif'aee  of  which  is  covered  with  sphagnum  moss,  heatli, 
billieny,  etc.  Tin'  branches  of  the  Spruces  lieeome  loaded  with  moss  ami  lichen,  antl  when 
Ix'iit  to  the  gi-onnd  by  their  weight,  the  sphagnum  soon  covering  them,  thi-y  root  freely 
into  the  soft  Ixig  earth.  There  arc  two  fairly  distinct  varieties  of  the  Norway  Spruce  at 
The  Wiiiin,  one  with  short  crowded  leaves,  and  the  other  with  looser,  longer  ones  ;  trees 
with  tin'  tii-st  named  foliage  most  readily  root  from  the  lower  branches,  while  those  with 
the  other  kind  rarelv  do  so." 


11 

THE  ST  KM. 
The  stem  m-  trunk  of  taxacenus  ami  coniferous  trees  is  the  direct 
prolongation  of  the  axis  of  the  seedling  plant,  which  is  itself  a 
development  of  tlie  axis  of  the  embryo.  Usually,  under  cultivation 
and  perhaps  always  in  a  wild  state,  if  the  seed  germinates  in  spring, 
the  axis  of  the  seedling  continues  to  lengthen  after  the  de\elopment  of 
the  cotyledons  during  the  same  season  ;  it  then  produces  foliage 
leaves  that  are  often  ^-ery  di  tie  rent  from  those  subsequently  produced 
oil  the  older  parts  of  the  stems  and  branches.  The  termination  of 
the  first  stage  of  growth  is  marked  by  a  scaly  winter  bud  in  all 
the  species  included  in  the  Fir  and  Pine  tribe  (Al>ietine;e),  in  most 
of  the  cultivated  Taxads,  in  Sciadopitys,  Taxodium,  and  Sequoia 
sempervirens.'^  From  this  bud  the  axis  continues  to  lengthen  in  the 
following  season  and  to  produce  lea^'es  that  gradually  take  the 
form  characteristic  of  the  species.  In  the  Abietineie,  at  the 
termination  of  the  growth  of  the  axis  in  the  second,  and  still 
more  cou.spicuouslv  in  the  succeeding  seasons,  the  apical  bud  is 
surrounded  by  a  variable  number  of  smaller  Ijuds  from  which 
branches  are  de^"eloped  in  the  following  year.  In  the  Taxace.e,  the 
apical  bud  is  usually  solitary,  Init  other  Imds  are  distributed 
irregularly  over  tliat  portion  of  the  stem  formed  during  the  current 
season's  growth  from  which  branches  are  developed  in  the  following 
year  ;  it  is  thence  evident  how  greatly  the  position  and  number 
of  both  terminal  and  lateral  buds  intluence  the  habit  of  the  tree, 
and  how  greatly  the  form  and  beauty  of  coniferous  trees  depend 
on  the  branching.  Throughout  the  Cupressine;e,  in  Araucaria  and 
Cunniughamia,  and  in  the  Taxodinea.  with  the  exceptions  named 
above,  no  true  winter  buds  are  formed,  but  during  the  season  of 
rest,  the  apex  of  the  shoots  is  protected  by  the  latest-formed  leaves 
ill  different  stages  of  development,  the  older  ones  usually  arching 
over  and  enclosing  the  younger  imperfect  ones,  and  which  for  the 
time  being  perform    the    function    of  bud   scales. 

In  all  Taxads  and  Conifers  that  come  under  the  denomination  of 
trees,  the  stem  or  primary  axis  always  grows  more  rapidly  than  the 
branches  given  off  from  it,  until  the  upward  progress  is  diminished  l>y 
age,  or  arrested  by  physical  causes,  the  yearly  rate  of  increase  being 
fairly  uniform  according  to  age,  in  each  species,  Init  often  modified  in 
Great  Britain  by  the  \arying  climatic  conditions  of  the  seasons.  In 
this  way  the  stems  or  trunks  continue  to  ascend  year  after  year:  they 
are  for  the  most  part   cylindric-conic,  gradually  tapering    from  the  base 

*  In  this  species  the  bud  foinied  at  the  apex  of  each  shoot  is  intermediate  in  structure 
between  the  true  winter  buds  of  the  Abietineoe  and  the  terminal  leafy  envelopes  of  the 
Cupressinea?. 


12  THE       STK.M. 

to  the  apex,  perfectly  erect  except  where  tlirowii  out  of  the  per- 
penchcidar  hy  the  action  of  the  wind,  and  attaining  dimensions  varying 
from  a  few  indies*  to  more  than  300  feet  in  height,!  and  with 
diameters  generally  small  in  proportion  to  the  height,  Init  in  this 
respect  the  Yew,  the  Cedar  of  Leiianon  and  the  deciduous  Cypress 
aiford  occasional  exceptions.  The  size  attained  ])y  stems  of  the  same 
species  is  far  from  being  uniform  except  under  like  conditions,  the 
growth  l)eing  greatly  influenced  l)y  soil,  situation  or  climate,  or  hy  a 
combniation  of  these  causes.  Some  species  of  Pinus  and  Al)ies,  for 
example,  having  the  slopes  of  mountains  for  their  habitat,  at  and  near 
their  lower  limit  grow  from  60  to  100  feet  liigli,  or  even  more;  Imt 
this  height  is  found  to  diminish  in  proportion  to  the  elevation  at 
which  they  grow,  so  that  at  the  highest  point,  often  at  the  linnts  of 
perpetual  snow,  they  are  dwarfed  to  a  more  scrul)by  Inish  over  which 
a  man  may  step.  A  similar  change  is  o])served  in  species  whose 
habitat  extends  over  many  degrees  of  latitude ;  thus,  the  Ceudjra  Pine 
on  the  Swiss  Alps,  and  under  cultivation  in  our  own  country,  grows 
from  50  to  70  feet  high  ;  at  its  nortliern  limit,  in  the  Sil»erian  plains 
and  Kamtschatka,  it  is  dwarfed  to  a  low  l)ush  the  height  of  wliicli 
ranges  between  50  and  70  inches.^  The  American  Tidelaud  Spruce, 
Picea  sitchensis,  which  in  tlie  swampy  littoral  tracts  of  Oregon  grows  to 
a  height  of  250  feet,  is  reduced  to  a  low  scruljby  bush  at  its  extreme 
northern  linut  in  Alaska.  Finns  Banksiana,  which  is  liotanically  allied 
to  the  Scots  Pine  of  our  own  country  and  often  seen  upwards  uf 
100  feet  high,  is  a  straggling  shrub  of  from  three  to  five  feet  high 
among  the  rocks  in  the  dreary  wastes  of  Labrador. 

The  chief  cause  of  the  great  ditterence  just  uotieed  is  tlic  (liiiiinislied 
amount  of  sohu'  lieat  which  the  (l\varfe(l  forms  ]'ccei\c,  ami  liy  whiili 
their  gi'owth  is  constantly  rctardiMl.  At  high  elcvntions,  this  diinimUiMii 
is  owing  to  the  rarity  of  the  atniosphi'i'c,  wliidi  ])ermits  ;i  lapid 
I'adiation  nf  heat  into  sjiace  without  allording  any  such  rjircks  as 
ai'e  present  in  the  deiisei-  strata  of  lowei'  allilndes  and  at  llie  sea 
level  wheiv  IJic  at  uios)  ilicre  is  ahvays  nioi'e  m  less  sui'cliaigcd  with 
va])oui'.  In  high  latitudes,  the  dindnutiiai  of  solar  heal  is  ihie  to 
till'  slanting  dii'cction  in  which  the  suns  rays  sti'ike  the  eai'th,  owing 
to  tile  convexity  of  its  suiiaec,  and  whence  their  power  is  L;reatly 
Aveakene(l  ;  also  the  short  period  the  sun  is  daily  above  the  hoiizon 
dui'ing  neaily  half  tlie  year,  owing  to  the  ohli(pn'ty  of  the  earth's  axis. 
The  size  and  height  attaiuetl  by  the  trunks  (ir  stems  of  coniferous 
trees,  and  niure  especially  of  the  same  oi'  alHi^l  species,  ai'c  also  i^ieatly 
iidluenced  by  the  ainoiuit  of  moistuiv  <<(  the  chmate  in  which  the 
trees  are  gi'owing,  or  which  amounts  \n  nearly  the  same  thing,  the 
annual  rainfall  of  the  renion  or  (hstrict.  it  is  nhserved,  in  reference 
to  the  distribution  of  the  ( 'oiuferce,  that  theii'  al)undam-e  and  rate  of 
*  Juiiiprrux  roiiiiiiuiiis  coinprrssn,  :iativc  of  the  Pyrenees, 
t  Srquol'i    If'tlliiigtoniii,   '■\\v  ^huiimotli  tree  ef  Caiifnniia. 

X  Tliis    fonii    is    (Icscrihcd    as    a    distinct    s))ecies    audcr    tlic    iiainr    nl    /'i,nis   jminiln    l>y 
Dr.    IleiiMJi-li    Mayr.   in    "  Aliictinccn   dcs  .(a]ianisi-lieii   Kciclis."   |i    SO" 


I'lIK      .S'I'K.M.  13 

,i,fi'0\vtli  fulliiw  pivlty  nearly  thr  ,L;vii('i-iil  laws  I'clalivc  in  tlic  (listrihutidii 
(if  rain  :  -  tluis  (1).  In  niountaiinais  rcL;iiins  of  the  tcniptTatc  zones 
more  rain  falls  than  in  llu'  li'\cl  ilistricts,  hi'c-ausc  niDuntains  arrest  the 
elouds,  and  a  coiuleusation  (if  va]iiinr  ensues  from  cc^llisioii  with  their 
colli  sunuuits,  and  there  are  found  the  densest  forests  and  most  luxuriant 
growth.  (2). — The  precipitatiou  of  rain  decreast's  in  proi •(■(■( lin^-  from  llic 
Tro])ic  of  Cancer  to  the  Arctic  Circle  ;  in  like  manner  it  may  he  roughly 
stated  that,  excejit  in  maritime  districts,  the  size  attained  by  coniferous 
trees  and  their  rate  of  growth  diminish  in  a-  like  ratio.  (3.) — The  rainfall 
also  decreases  in  passing  from  maritime  to  inland  countries;  it  is  also 
found  that  the  growth  of  coniferous  ]ilants  is  influenced  by  the  same 
la^y.  The  sanu'  general  facts  are  ohseryahle  in  England  :  thus  in 
Cornwall  and  Devonshire  the  average  annual  rainfall  exceeds  40  inches, 
■while  in  the  Eastern  Comities  it  is  often  below  20  inches.  The 
numerous  reports  published  in  tlie  Imrticultural  journals  show  that 
the  rate  of  growth  of  Coniferse  in  the  south-west  and  west  of  England 
is  much  greater  than  in  the  eastern  counties.  ^\.n(l  so  in  Scotland. 
On  the  west  coast  and  in  parts  of  Perthshire  the  annual  rainfall 
reaches  50  inches,  in  particular  spots  very  much  more,  while  on  the  east 
side  of  the  country  it  is  not  more  than  30  inches.  The  finest  Coniferae 
in   Scotland  are   found    where    the   temperature  and  rainfall   are  highest. 

In  further  illustration  of  these  laws,  the  following  are  ^yell-attested 
instances.  The  mountain  ranges  in  the  Xorth  American  continent  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  extending  through  California, 
Oregon,  and  British  Columliia,  w^ere,  and  are  still  in  jilaces  covered 
with  the  densest  coating  of  coniferous  vegetation  known,  and  there 
the  summer  temperatm-e  is  high  and  the  annual  rainfall 
copious.  In  the  eastern  jiarts  of  the  Continent,  where  it  is  uiuch 
drier  and  colder,  the  "Weymouth  Pine  (Pimcs  Strolms)  attains  a  height 
of  100  feet;  in  nearly  the  same  latitude,  near  the  Pacific  Coast,  its 
near  ally,  the  Sugar  Pine  (Pinu^  Lamherfiayia ),  towers  to  nearly 
three  times  that  height.  The  Balsam  Firs  of  Canada  and  Carolina 
(Abies  halsamea  and  A.  Fraseri)  are  low  shortdived  trei^s,  not  often 
more  than  50  feet  high  ;  their  congeners,  the  AVestern  Balsam  Eirs  of 
California  and  Oregon  (A.  (jrandis  and  A.  ronrolor)  are  giants  200  feet 
high,  and  live  for  centuries.  In  the  humid  climate  of  the 
Himalaya,  the  Deodar  Cedar,  Hemlock  Eir  (Tswja  Bnmoniana)  and 
some  of  the  Junipers  attain  dimensions  far  exceeding  those  of  their 
nearest  allies  in  rither  parts  of  the  eastern  continent.  In  Europe  all 
the  principal  mountain  ranges  abound  in  coniferous  forests,  att'ording 
valual)le  tindier ;  while  in  the  plains,  wdiere  the  rainfall  is  much  less, 
many  kinds  are  dwarfed,  and  others  cannot  lie  made  to  thrive  even 
under  cultivation.  Under  the  tropical  rains  of  Mexico  the  deciduous 
Cypress  rivals  in  size  its  great  Californian  cousins,  while  further  north, 
in  tlie  United  States,  it  is  often  a  moderate-sized  tree  120  feet  high 
or    thereabouts. 

Tlie  stems  or  triuiks  of  the  larger  coniferous  trees  increase  in 
height  and  diameter  very  rapidly  after  the  first  years  of  theii' 
"  infancy,"  when  the  plant  has  l;)ecome  established.  Thus  the 
"Wellingtonia  in  this  country  grows  at  the  rate  of  from  24  to  30  inches 
in  (ine  year,  and  Tlnda  (ji(janti'a  and  Chipresms  macrocarpa  have 
lieeu  known  to  make  an  addition  of  nearly  four  feet  to  their  height 
in    one    season.      Abies   Nonhnanniana   and   A.    7iobilis,    which    commence 


14  THE      STEM. 

their  L;nAvtli  late  in  the  season,  will  add  tn  their  leaders  fruin  15  to 
18  inches  in  tlie  short  spaee  uf  six  or  ei^lit  weeks.  Ahif'tia  Dnuij/cmi 
makes  an  average  ^rowtli  of  from  I'l  to  '27  inches  annually,  anil  Piniix 
iwh'afa*  even  more.  Tlie  late  of  L;rowth  varies  in  I'acli  kind 
accordin.L;'  to  the  soil  and  situation  ;  it  is  also  jnfluenced  hy  the 
state  of  the  season,  lieiiiL;  greater  or  less  according  as  the  temjierature 
is  higher  or  lower  than  the  average  mean.  Every  annual  increase  in 
heiglit  is,  of  course,  accompanied  hy  an  increase  in  the  diameter  of 
the    truid<    indicateil    liy    one    ring. 

Theoretically,  the  trunks  of  coniferous  trees  miglit  increase  in  size 
and  height  inilehnitely,  were  there  no  counteracting  causes  at  work  to 
check  and  hnally  to  arrest  the  progress;  hut  such  sooner  or  later  are 
snre  to  arise,  and  among  the  jnincipal  are  luidonhtedly  tlie  gradual 
I'xhaiistion  of  the  soil  in  which  the  tree  is  growing,  and  tlie  choking 
u}i  of  the  channels  of  circulation  hy  the  deposition  of  insoluhle 
matter  taken  up  hy  the  roots.  The  functions  of  tlie  various  organs 
hecome  enfeeliled  hy  age,  as  they  do  in  the  animal  frame,  although  tlie 
period  of  the  life  of  the  one  is  in  most  instances  immensely  jn'olonged 
compared  with  that  of  the  other,  so  tliat  tlie  cause  of  decay  is  so 
niucli  the  slower  in  its  action.  The  vigour  with  which  coniferous 
trees  increase  in  size  during  the  earlier  period  of  their  existence  is 
sensibly  diminished  in  process  of  time,  till  at  length  the  counteracting 
causes  balance  the  growing  power ;  the  tree  has  then  reached  its  full 
maturity  ;  the  period  of  decay  sets  in  which  is  never  permanently 
arrested  till  the  deatli  of  the  individual  and  the  suhseipient  decoiu])osition 
(»f    its   tissues    is    complete. 

A  cross  section  of  the  trunk  of  a  large  coniferous  tree  shows  that 
the  annual  rings  nearest  the  central  pith  are  the  l)roadest,  and  that 
their  width  diminishes  as  they  recede  from  the  centre  to  the  bark. 
In  trees  felled  in  (ireat  Britain  the  diminution  is  not  symmetrical;  a 
ring  of  a  certain  width  in  any  jiart  of  tlie  section  is  not  precisely 
so  much  narrower  than  the  one  within  it,  or  so  niucli  liroader  than 
tlie  one  immediattdy  Avithout  it.  ( >n  tlie  contrary,  the  irregularity 
in  this  respect  is  very  considerable,  so  that  a  ring  is  often  found 
whicli  is  broader  than  the  one  nearer  the  centre.  This  irregularity  is 
lielieved  to  be  <lue  to  (dimatic  (dianges.  l)uring  a  long  and  warm 
summer  a  coniferous  tree  will  make  much  more  giowth  than  during  a 
wet  and  comparatively  cold  one,  and  it  is  not  improbabh'  that  the 
tlnctuations  of  the  seasons  are  rejire.seiited  by  tlie  differi'iit  widths  of  the 
rings.  Hut  in  regions  like  California  ami  that  of  the  Himalaya  where 
the  alternation  of  seasons  is  regular  and  tlie  average  annual  tempera- 
ture and  rainfall  almost  constant,  the  diminution  in  breadth  proceeds 
very  symmetrically  ;  but  there  aiv  throughout  the  sections  circular 
spaces  of  considerable  lireadth  iu  which  there  is  an  a])]irecial)le 
uniformity  in  tlie  width  of  these  annual  rings,  so  that  the  gradual 
diniinuti(Mi  is  not  jierceptilile  unless  a  series  of  the  inner  rings  is 
conii)are(l  with  a  series  nearer  the  circumference.  Tlie  general  jirinciiile 
is,    however,    never    departed    from:    the    rings    more     ivniote     from     the 

*  The  giowth  of  Piaus  i-mliata  in  the  wanu  and  more  e(iiuil>le  ohiiiate  of  New  Zealand 
is  very  rapid.  A  cori'es})ondent  in  the  Cantei'lniry  district  informed  Messrs.  Veitcli  that 
lie  had  measured  shoots  of  tlie  jireceding  year's  growth  nine  feet  long  ;  the  average  growtli 
of  a  iiumlier  of  trees  in  a  plantation  was  <juite  si.\  feet.  Its  growth  is  efpially  rapiil 
in  South  Australia,  Victoria,  and  other  suli-tropical  lands  ])ossessing  a  moderate  lainiall 
similar   to    that    of  South    California. 


AGE      OF      CONIFEROUS      TREES.  15 

centre  iliiuiuisli  in  wiilth  as  ihcy  aii]irna(li  tlie  Ijark.  In  very  afed 
trees  the  rings  near  the  ontside  are  so  closi;  togetlier  that  they  can 
only  be  counted  with  (lithculty,  upwards  of  one  hundred  nf  them 
scarcely    occupying    a    breadth    of    more    than    from    one  to  two    imhes. 

The  AGE  attained  by  coniferous  trees  varies  very  iinuh  in  tJie 
diti'erent  families.  Sonie  members  of  the  ("ypress  trilie  complete  their 
evolution  in  a  few  years  ;  the  gigantic  Seipioias  of  California  have 
biM'ii  living  iluring  the  greater  part  of  the  time  that  separates  us  from 
the  connnencement  of  the  Christian  Era.  Between  the.se  extreme  cases 
are  numerous  exam[)les  of  greater  or  less  longevity  ;  thus  the  Yew  is 
known  to  live  over  a  thousand  years,  whilst  the  American  Tialsam  Fir 
rarely    attains    the    ''  a[)pointed    age    of   man."' 

The  nearest  approach  to  accuracy  in  estimating  the  age  of  a  coniferous 
tree  is  obtained  by  t-ounting  the  number  of  rings  in  a  transverse 
section  of  the  trunk  near  the  base.  Such  sections  have  been  made 
for  the  express  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  age,  and  others  preserved 
in  Xational  ^luseums  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the  texture  of  the 
timber  are  useful  for  the  same  end.  Thus,  in  the  Museum  of 
Economic  Botany  at  Kew  there  is  a  section  of  Pinns  si/Ivesfris  from 
Inverness-shire  that  was  145  years  old  when  felled  and  was  sound 
throughout  ;  one  of  Larix  eurojxea,  126  years  okl,  blown  down  in 
Xorthumberland  in  1863,  and  others  whose  ages  have  not  been 
ascertained.  ^Viid  in  the  Xatural  History  ^luseuni  at  South  Kensington 
there  is  a  section  of  Sequoia  (jiijanfea  showing  1,335  rings.  (This  tree 
must  have  been  standing  in  the  earlier  period  of  the  Saxon  Heptarchy.) 
There  is  also  a  section  of  Abietia  (Pseud of ■<U(ia)  Dour/Ja-^'u'  with  533, 
and  of  Abies  (jrandis  with   317    rings. 

It  is  evident  that  while  such  sections  indicate  very  nearly  the  age 
of  the  individual  trees  at  the  date  of  being  felled,  a  number  of  trees 
of  the  same  species  would  lun-e  to  be  felled  if  the  average  age 
attainable  by  that  species  is  tn  lie  ascertained  with  any  approach  to 
accuracy.  "\Aliere  the  geographical  range  of  the  species  is  restricted  as 
in  the  case  of  the  Sequoias,  Cryiitomeria,  some  of  the  Abies,  Tsugas 
and  Pinus,  the  ages  ascertained  from  sections  of  some  of  the  largest 
trees  is  practically  a  sufficient  basis  for  the  estimate  of  the  age  attained 
by  the  species  in  its  own  habitat.  <  )n  the  other  hand,  in  the  case 
of  species  which  have  a  wide  geographical  distribution,  and  thence  are 
growing  luider  varying  conditions  of  climate  and  environment,  as  Pimis 
sylvestris,  P.  ponderosa,  Picea  nigra,  Junipents  virginiana,  Taxus  bat-cata 
and  others,  a  considerable  divergence  in  the  size  and  age  attained  in 
different  localities  and  arising  from  different  causes,    undoubtedly  occurs. 

The  following  estimate,  given  1)y  various  authorities,  of  the  ages 
attained  hy  some  of  the  largest  coniferous  trees  must  be  accepted  only 
with  a  degree  of  reservation  corresponding  to  the  difficulty  experienced 
in    ascertaining  anything    like    an   ap[iroximation    to    the    truth. 

The     Californian     Big    Tree     (Spqnoia 
WeJUngtonia)  ..... 

The    Red    Wood    (Sequoia   senipervirens) 

The    Yew   (Taxus   baccata) 

Deciduous    Cypress   (Taxodituri    distirlmm) 

Himalayan    Cedar    (Cedrus   Deodara) . 

Cedar   of    Lebanon   (Ced'/^us   Libani)  . 

Swiss  Stone   Pine    (Pinus   CembraJ 


from 

1,500  to  2,000  vears. 

1,300    „   1,750  ^  „ 

1,100    „   1,250      „ 

750    ,   1,000      „ 

750   „      900      „ 

500   „      800      „ 

500   „      800      „ 

450  t.) 

750 

jcai's. 

450  „ 

600 

>) 

350  „ 

500 

n 

350  „ 

500 

)) 

300  „ 

400 

)) 

300  „ 

500 

)) 

300  „ 

500 

J5 

250  „ 

400 

)) 

16  i;  A:\riFicATioN. 

l)(niglas   Fir   (Ahiefia    l)(in(jJa>^ii)         .  .  from 

Silver  Fir  (Abies  perfinata)        .          .  .  ,, 

Roinau    Cypress    ( Ouj/ressti,^  seinperrirpux)  .  „ 

Sugar  Pint?  (Phmx   Lnjiihertiana)        .  .  ,, 

Moretun   Bay  Pim-   (Arauraria   Biihrilli)  .  „ 

Kauri  Pine.  fAijafhii<  amfralis)   .          .  .  ,, 

Colombian  Hemlock  Fir  (Tf^iKja  AJ/jerfia)ta)  ,, 

Sitka  Spruee  (P/'nri  f^ifrhenxiK)    .          .  .  ,, 

EAMIFICATIOK 

As  every  branch  originates  from  a  l)U(;l,  and  upon  the  arrangement  of 
the  bnds  and  their  development  into  branches  the  habit  of  the  pknt 
depends,  it  wouhl  seem  that  an  account  of  the  buds  should  naturally 
precede  a  description  of  the  ramitication.  Practically  tlie  buds  and  the 
young  shoots  that  arise  from  them  can  l)e  better  studied  on  trees 
whose  1)ranches  have  attained  considerable  development  than  on  young 
plants  passing  out  of  the  cotyledonary  state.  For  this  reason  pre- 
cedence is  given  to  ramification. 

The  ramification  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  is  normally  monopodia!,  that 
is  to  say — the  principal  axes  or  motlier  shoots  continue  to  develop 
more  strongly  than  all  the  lateral  shoots,  and  the  lateral  shoots  of  each 
successive  order  beha^■e  in  the  same  manner  in  respect  ti;)  their  mother 
shoots.  As  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Masters,  the  variations  in  the  mode  of 
growth  depend  primarily  upon  the  de^'elopment  of  the  buds  in 
particular  situations,  and  upon  their  non-development  in  others. 
Development  and  non-de\'elopment  occur  in  rhythmic  alternation  as 
regards  time,  and  in  relatively  definite  positions  as  regards  s})ace.  The 
unusual  degree  of  regularity  with  which  these  phenomena  do  or  do  not 
occur,  l:)rings  about  a  style  of  ramification  characteristic  of  the 
Conifene.* 

Throughout  the  Fir  and  I'ine  tril)e  (Abietinete)  with  the  exception  of 
a  few  species  of  I'inus,  and  some  abnormal  states  of  Picca  ej-i-clxa;  and 
also  in  nearly  all  the  Taxodineae,  tlic  Araucarineae,  and  in  many  of  the 
Cu})ressine3e,  the  development  of  the  trunk  is  often  en(»rmous  com})ared 
with  that  of  the  branches.  In  the  first  named  tribe,  and  also  in  the 
Arancarinere,  the  ])rimary  branches  are  in  whorls,  or  perhaps  more 
properly,  pscudd-wliorls,!  that  is  to  say — they  are  produced  from  the  trunk 
on  every  side,  nearly  in  the  same  ])lane,  in  tiers  of  from  three  to  seven 
each,  rarely  more,  five  being  the  ])redominant  niunber.  In  (ireat  Britain, 
owing  to  climatic  causes,  the  intervals  between  the  tiers  of  branches  vary 
in  length,  Init  in  the  more  constant  climate  of  California  and  other   parts 

*  .louin.   Liiiii.   Sof    XXVII.  281  (1890). 

t  In  young  jilaiits  of  ArdUinrUt  exirha,  cultivated  in  Con.seivatorie.s  in  (irc-at  ISritain, 
the  j)riniary  branches  arc  strictly  verticillate,  that  is,  produced  in  a  ring  around  the 
conininn  axis  in  exactly  tlie  same  plane.  And  this  is  apparently  the  cas.e  in  young  trees 
of  Abies,  Picea,  and  jierliaps  Pinus.  In  older  tree.s  one  or  more  branches  in  the  same 
whorl  are  often  displaced  from  the  common  plane  l)y  unequal  development  of  the  stem 
during  gi'owth,  sucii  as  is  .shown  l)y  lont^itudinal  and  transverse  sections  ot  trunks 
preserved  in  the  National  Museums,  etc. 


ItAMIFK'ATIOX.  1 


(if  Niirtli  Aiiu'i'ii-a  thr  intervals  arc  slrikiii^uly  uiiilnriii.  The  -viirral 
(lin'ctidii    (if    the    iiriiiiarv    liranclu's    is   iKirizmilal,    Init    the   lii,ulicf  (Uics   aiv 

oftl'll  moiv  Of  less  asccndill-,  while  the  lower  ones  are  detleXeil  liy  the 
weie-ht  of  their  appeuihievs.  \'eiT  often  siii-le  Kranehes  are  ja-odueed 
between  the  whorls,  but  tliese  ai'e  adveiititiiais,  and  their  dev(doiniienl  is 
■ivnevally   nuieh    weaker  than  tlie  others. 

Of  the  branches  eoia])rising  a  siui^-le  whorl,  it  often  liappens  that  the 
i^Towth  of  one  or  two  is  more  vi.n'orons  than  that  of  the  otiiei's  ;  a 
ri-i'orous  unifonuit.v  of  .urowth  is  tlie  excejition  rather  than  th.'  rule.* 
In  the  reniainin.uCoNiKER.K  and  in  tlie  Taxack.k.  the  jiriuiary  branelies 
are  prodneed  aronnd  the  tnud;,  nsually  at  (dose  irre.nular  intervals, 
and  their  .general  direction  is  nuich  the  same  as  in  the  Abietineie 
and  AraucarinecP  ;  but  there  are  many  executions,  especially  where  the 
disproportion  between  the  stem  and  jaimary  bran(dies  is  not  so  marked. 
The  resulting-  habit  from  this  mode  of  -rowth  is,  that  so  long  as  the 
stem  or  main  axis  eontinues  to  ascend,  the  branches  <>Tadually  decrease 
in  length  from  below  upwards,  and  those  trees  that  aiv  furnished  with 
liranehes  from   the  base  have   the   outline   of  an   ehaigatcd  cone   or  s]iire. 

Among     the     Cupressineae    and    TaxaeecT,    and     even     among     the     true 
Pines,   mstanees  occur  in  which  the  primary  bramdies  and    their    ramifica- 
tions   take    an    upward    direction,   either    parallel  with    the    principal    axis, 
or  at    a    small    angle    to    it;    the    spire-like    habit    then    becomes    moditied 
into    the    tapering    or    Hame-like,   the    fastigiate,   the    globose,   or    even    the 
bush  form.       Well-known  examples    of    the    flame-like  are    afforded  by   the 
Roman  Cypress  and  the  erect  variety  nf  I.awson's  Cypress.     The  fastigiate 
habit    is    seen    in    the    Irish   Yew,   the   Swedish  Juniper,   the   upright  forni 
of    Geplialotaxus  pedunculata,    and    others;     in    these    fastigiate    forms    of 
Taxus  and   Cephalotaxus  correlative    changes    are    ob.servable    m  the  leaves 
which  do  not  liecome    twisted  at    the    base,   and    conse<iuently  not  pseudo- 
distichous.        The  globose    habit    is    represented    in    gardens  by  varieties  of 
Thuia     orient  alls,    Cupre^ms     ohfum,     Junijwru'<    rontntunix     and     others ; 
and     the     bush     form     bv     Cephalotaxus,     Saxe-gothaea,     varieties     of     the 
common    Yew,    manv    dunipers,    several    varieties  of    Cnpresmx   ohfma,   C. 
pmfera,   Thuia   orri,1entalis,  etc.       AYhen  the  primary  branches    are  short 
ami     nearlv     of     e(inal    length    from    below    upwards,     the     tree    takes    a 
columnar    form,   such    as    is    often    seen    in    Pinm  C'ewhra  and   Cupve^mx 
Lwrsoniana,  and    always  in  Lihoredrm    denu-rem  in  this  country.       In    a 
few     Junipers,    in     one     or     two     varieties    of     the     common    Yew,    in    a 
remarkable    varietv    of    CnjpfaniL'ria  Japonira  whi.di    originated    m   Japan 
in    Thuia    dolahmfa    ketevirens    introduced    from    the    same    c(iuntry,_   and 
in    a    few  others,    the    principal     axis    fails    to    ascend,    while    the    primary 
branches  and  their  ramifications    spread    over    the    surface    of    the    ground 
This    iirostrate  habit  is   one    of    the    least  c.^nniKm   amongst  the  cultn;;Ued 
Taxads    and    Conifers,  but  at  high    altitudes  and  at  the  extreme   northern 
limit    of    arborescent    vegetation  where  the  animal    peno.ls  of    growth    are 
short   and    the    temperature    low,   the    prostrate    habit    is    common    to  well 
nigh  all  the  species  found  under  those  conditions. 

^^luch    variation    exists    in    the     amount    of    branching        In  Anuirana 

imbncafa,    A.    Bid>riJ/ii,    A.    hmxiliensis,  A.    Cookii     and    probably    other 

species,    often    conspicuously    in    the    flrst    named,!  also    m    some     of     the 

*It  is  uio«t  fi-e-iuent  in  the  Araucarias  and  some  of  the  Abies  during  the  early  peviod  of  their  life 

t  Prhuary  branches   of   Amucaria   unhrimt.    bavc    been    noted  by  the    author  ,-10  teet 

long  without  a  single  lateral  shoot. 


18  KA.MIFICATION. 

l(>iig-l(';i\-('(l  Pines,  Pinnx  (hu/fcri,  P.  Minifi::iniiii',  etc.,  tlic  sccdiulary 
braiu'lics  art'  (■(iiii|iarativ('ly  few.  A  i('iiiarkal)l('  iiistaiicf  of  sparse  lauiiti- 
eatioii  oeeiirs  in  a  variety  nf  the  (•(nuuinn  Spruce  Fir,  known  in  nanlens 
as  Picpd  excel t<a  iiiojtsfrosa.  It  is  a  euiious  fai-t,  too,  that  other  varieties 
of  tlie  same,  sjjeeies,  as  P.  exreha  Clcuihrafiiliana,  py(j}ini'a,  (Tref/ari/ana, 
liave  tlie  very  o})]iosite  tendency  ;  the  trunk  and  ])riinary  l)ranehes 
reiiiainiiiL;'  shoi't,  wliilst  the  smaller  ones  l)eeoiue  excessively  niultililied. 
Shoots  from  adventitious  huds  on  tlie  upper  side  of  primary  horizontal 
branelu's,  and  often  on  those  of  a  lower  degree,  usually  take  an  ujiward 
direction,  and  in  that  case  tlie  leaves  spread  from  tliem  on  all  sides,  as 
on  the  ])rincipal  axis. 

In  a  large  ju'oportion  hotli  of  Taxads  and  ( 'onifers  ihe  piimary 
In'anches  ramify  laterally  nidy,  the  secondaries  branch  in  the  same  way,' 
and  likewise  the  tertiaries  and  so  on.  In  the  Cupressinese  this  lateral 
branching  is  continued  to  branchlets  of  the  sixth,  seventh  and  even  lower 
degree  ;  the  primary  branch  with  its  sj-stem  of  ramifications  has 
conse(|uently  a  flattened  or  frond(jse  form.  In  the  Alnetineae  this 
frondose  manner  of  branching  is  common  throughout  Abies  except  in 
A.  Pimapo,  also  Picea,  Tsuga,  Cedrns,  Larix,  Abietia  (Pseudotsuga), 
and  Laricopsis ;  but  in  some  species,  as  Picea  ISmithiana,  Tmija 
Alhcrtiana,  Larix  europiea  pewhila,  it  is  ol)scured  by  tiie  ]>endulosity 
of  the  lateral  growths.  I^ateral  liranching  is  also  common  throughout 
the  Araucarinese  ;  in  the  Taxodniese  it  occurs  in  ( "ryptomeria,  Taxodium 
ami  Set/uoia  seniperriren.-^  :  among  Taxads  it  is  conspicuous  in  Taxus, 
Tori'eya    and    Cephalotaxus. 

In  most  <d  the  genera  inciudetl  in  the  Cupressineap  as  Thuia, 
Libocedrus,  Cu})ressus  (in  i)art)  and  some  of  the  tro])ical  genera 
too  tender  for  the  open  ground  in  (Ireat  Britain,  the  smaller 
branch  systems  are  also  flattened  or  frondose;*  in  these  cases -- tluit 
is,  where  the  })roduction  of  branclilets  is  in  one  plane  only,  the 
lateral  leaves  are  regularly  conduplicate  and  imbricate,  and  the 
brantddets  arise  from  their  axils,  while  the  median  leaves  are  flattened 
and  (dosely  ai)))ressed  to  the  stem.  The  position  of  these  frondose 
branchlets  is  either  horizontal,  slightly  ascending  or  slightly 
•lescending,  as  in  Ckq^rexm-^  nutkafeims,  C.  ohfuxa,  Thuia  occidental ix, 
i}V  vertical  as  in  Thuia  orientali>(,  Lihocedni)^  (JecurreuK  and  in 
the  fastigiate  and  globose  forms  of  all  the  C'ujjressinecTe  exce]it 
.luniperus.  In  Cu/iressus  LairxouiiDia  and  its  varieties  ahnost  every 
])osition    occurs. 

"  ^'ariations  further  occiu",  arising  fiom  the  degree  of  ramiiication, 
as  in  bi-  tri-  <iuatlri-pinnati'  ramification.  In  some  cases  tliis  pinnate 
mode  of  branching  may  take  jjlace  regularly  on  botli  sides  of  the 
.sh(jot  or  on  one  side  only,  and  in  the  lattei'  case  generally  on  the 
ilistal  sid(>,  or  that  farthest  nMiioxiMl  from  tlie  axis,  often  as  in  Thuia 
causing  a  curvature  of  the  braiudilet  wli<ise  concavity  is  directeil  towards 
the  main    axis."! 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that  these  latest  formed  groups  of  liraiichlets 
or  liraiudi-systems,  whi^ther  in  the  flattened  or  frondose  form,  or  whether 
liriMluced   from    all    sides   of   the    yomiger    shoots    as    in    .luniperus,   fall   ofl' 

*  An  L'xeeptioii  ocoiirs  in  Cuproisus  thijoidcs  kimwii  in  gardens  as  tlic  Aniericiin  'Wliite 
Cedar,  and  es])ecially  in  its  variety  leptochtda  in  wliich  tlir  ultimate  luanchlets  are  in 
corynibilbini    tufts. 

t  Ma.sters   in  .louiii.    Limi.   Sm-.    .X.W'Il.    286. 


GE.M.MATIOX.  19 

as  the  growth  nf  thr  iniuiaiv  hiaiichi's  and  tlieir  princinal  raiuitications 
pi'DctHnl  just  as  till'  iudivithial  leaves  of  (Un'i(hi(nis  trees  and  slu'uhs  do 
and    liy  a  similar  iiroee.ss. 

GE.MMATIOX    (Bids). 

Leaf  l)uds  may  be  regarded  as  young  unde\eloped  hranches.  AVhen 
leaves  arise  from  the  formative  tissues  rapidly  one  after  the  other 
as  in  the  Conifera-  and  most  Taxads,  they  envelop  the  end  of  the 
shoot,  in  the  centre  of  which  lies  the  growing  point.  In  the 
autumn  the  growth  is  temporarily  arrested,  and  "  this  arrest  is 
fiequently  accompanied  by  a  corresponding  check  in  the  development 
of  the  leaves  which  assume  the  form  of  ■pcrtda:  or  bud  scales,  the 
peruhe  being  dilatations  of  the  petiolar  part  of  the  leaf.  In  the 
unexpanded  bud  the  peruhe  are  free  at  the  l)ase,  but  as  the  shoot 
lengthens  they  are  sometimes  cast  off,  sometimes  remain  attached  to 
it,  in  which  latter  case  they  are  uplifted  with  the  growing  shoot."* 
When  the  rudimentary  or  imperfectly  formed  leaves  at  the  end  of 
a  shoot  are  so  enclosed  by  peruhi:',  they  form  what  is  called  true 
winter  Ijuds.  In  all  broad-leaved  (Angiospermous)  trees  and  shrubs, 
a  bud  is  formed,  not  only  at  the  apex  of  every  shoot,  but  also  in  the 
axil  of  almost  every  leaf.+  But  in  the  Conifera%  or  more  properly 
speaking,  in  those  members  of  the  family  which  form  true  winter  buds,  the 
circumstances  are    somewhat  different   as    will  be  presently  pointed  out. 

True  winter  buds  are  formed  throughout  the  Fir  and  Piue  tribe, 
Abietinea',  in  some  of  the  Taxodine;e  (Taxodium,  Sequoia  scmpcrvircns, 
Sciadopitys)  and  in  many  Taxads  (Yew,  Torreya,  Cephalotaxus,  Ginkgo). 
But  throughout  the  Cupressinea?  and  Araucarinete,  and  in  the  Taxo- 
dineie  and  Taxaccic  in  part,  the  arrest  of  growth  is  not  accompanied 
by  a  corresponding  arrest  of  development  and  the  growing  point  is 
not  protected  by  perida-  or  scales,  but  by  the  latest  formed  leaves 
in  different  stages  of  development  and  which  in  the  following 
season  attain  their  normal  form  and  size  like  the  rest.  Intermediate 
■stages  may  often  be  found  between  the  peruke  and  the  primordial 
leaves     showing    the  perfect    homology    of    the    two. 

The  arrangement  and  l)ehaviour  of  the  buds  of  coniferous  trees 
have  been  so  lucidly  discussed  by  Dr.  Masters  in  the  oft-quoted  paper 
in  the  Journal  of  the  Liiniean  Society  1  that  we  cannot  d(^  better  than 
reproduce  his  observations  in  an  abbreviated  form. 

The  very  marked  pecuHarity  of  the  ramification  vi  Conifers  and  Taxads 
depends  mainly  on  the  alternate  development  and  non-development  of  tlie 
Ijuds.       ,\^    very  eonnnon    featm-e    in    the   arrangement    of    the   bud.s  i.s  the 

*  Masters  in  .louni.    Liini    Sof.   XX\'II.   271. 

t  From  some  of  these  Imds  the  iiitioresceiiee  is  developed   in    tlie  place  of  a    new  shoot ; 
mniphologicallv  the   one  is  bixt  a  modification  of  the  other. 
J  Vol.   XXA'II.   pp.   226—325. 


20 


GEMMATION. 


(IcVi'lnpUli'llt    (if    mil'    a|iir;il     Imil    at     the    cllil    of    the    slliMits    whrtllrr    tiriiiilliil 

or  laU'i'al,  ami  nf  a  circlet  aroiind  it  at  tlic  liasc.  In  the  civet  leader  the 
circlet  is  coiu])lete,  Imt  iu  the  lateral  lirauches  it  u>^ually  happens  as  seen 
in  the  .species  <if  Ahies  and  I'icea,  that  the  np]i'ruiiist  bnds  df  the  circlet, 
if  developed  at  all,  remain  iu  a  rudiinentarv  cunditinn.  This  is  e\idently 
connected  with  the  horizoutul  position  of  the  hi'anches  ;  Imt  it  is  ciiriniis 
to  note  tliat  it  is  the  upjievinost  buds,  those  most  expused,  that  are  nnt 
developeil,  Imt  are  checked  in  their  i^'rnwth  to  the  advantage  nf  the 
lower   huds. 

In  Pines,  on  the  other  hiiud,  the  lateral  huds  in  the  tir.-t  instance  are 
erect  like  the  terminal  bud;  but  as  they  ,L;ro\v  they  assume  a  horizontal 
direction  as  in  the  species  of  Abies,  but  with  this  important  exception, 
tliat  they  generally  turn  up  at  the  tips  as  growtli  goes  on,  and  thus 
allow  of  the  access  of  light  to  the  brariches  beneath.  Hence  in  Pines 
we  hud  the  circlet  of  l)uds,  whether  on  the  terminal  nr  on  the  lateral 
shoots,  complete  and  eipially  developed  on  all  sides.  The  I'clative  absence 
of  lateral  buds,  except  near  the  ends  of  the  shoots,  is  also  a  marke(l 
feature  in  the  Abietineae. 

The    l)ud    scales    are    arranged    spirally    and    are    fre([\iently    compacted 

together  by  a  felted  arrangement  of 
the  hairs  or  fringed  margins  of  the 
scales  as  in  many  Pines,  or  by  an 
exudation  of  resin  as  in  many  Firs. 
These  arrangements  are  evidently 
adajjted  for  the  protection  of  the 
young  buds  from  cold  or  wet.  In 
some  Spruce  Firs,  additional  ju'otec- 
tion  is  afforded  by  the  arrangement  of 
the  leaves  near  the  end  of  the  shoot, 
and  which,  instead  of  spreading 
laterally,  are  directed  parallel  to  the 
long  axis  of  the  shoot,  and  thus  clo.se 

Fig.  0      1,  Tubular.     2,  Calyptrate  dopemlation.        over     the     buds.        The     form     of     buds 

and  bud  scales  sometimes  afford  ustdul 
means    of    discrinunatiou    l)etween    certain  species. 

The  bud  scales,  or  perulpe  as  they  are  technically  called,  pivsent 
variations  in  texture  and  duration,  being  c(n-iaceous  in  some  sjiecies,  long, 
thin  and  miMubraneous  in  others;  they  are  either  entire,  fringed  or 
hicerated  at  their  margins.  As  the.se  jienda'  .serve  a  uniform  and. 
temporary  pvu-pose  only,  they  are  less  liable  to  variation  and  modification 
during  growth  from  the  operation  of  external  causes,  than  oi'gans  of 
longer  duration  and  more  complex  function,  and  hence,  tVom  their 
relative  invarialiility,  their  utility  for  cla.ssiticatory  purposes  is  greater 
tlian  might  be  supjiosed. 

The  manner  in  which  the  laid  .scales  are  removed  or  thiust  aside  hy 
the  growing  shoot  is  also  worthy  of  attention.  The  variations  observed 
depiMid,  of  course,  on  the  relation  between  the  nature  of  the  scale, 
the  amount  of  resistani'e  they  otter,  and  the  degive  of  vigour  and 
direction  of  growth  in  the  bud  beneath.  In  some  cases  the  bud  scales 
are  least  resistant  to  the  |.ressure  of  the  growing  shoot  at  the  a]iex  of 
the  bud,  in  which  case  the  shoot  makes  its  way  through  a  ring  or  tube 
of  scal-s  which  persist  around  the  base  of  the  liranch  for  a  long  time. 
Illustrations     of     this     occur    iu     JA/c.-'    (iniahili^,     A.    imhlli^.     A.     Fraxeri, 


(iKMMATIOX. 


21 


(itluT 

1)U(1,  ; 
ii  call 


.itrhii    .1.    lirnm,   Pirmrolifa,    P.    Sniithuuuu   and   umuy   ntl,..vs       In 
s,HM-ies  the    biul    scaU-s  offi'V  thr   Last   ivsisla.UH'   at   th.    Uisc    ul    th. 
.J,  .hen  this  happens,  the  hud  s.des  ..  puslu;;l^;.«  jn  the  ^..n^ of 
i 


This 


llSt'l 


■val.h 


in  .lAA^.s'  Jirwtcafa,  A.  cilinra,  A.  Pimapo, 
Pirm  jnuKjenx,  P.  ohorata,  and  others. 
Instances  have  also  been  observed  in 
which  both  processes  have  occurred, 
as  Picea   EiKjehnanni* 

The    order   of    developnicut    of    the 
ternunal    and   hiteral    buds   at  the  end 
of    the     erect     or     of     tin'     horizontal 
shoots     should    also   be    notic'cd.       The 
o-eneral    but    n.)t    invariable    tendency 
hi  the  Abietinea:>  is  for   the  side  buds 
to     expand     liefore      the      central      or 
terminal  one,  even  when  that  is  larger 
than    the     others.        In     some    of    the 
Pines    Avhere    the    cone   is    apparently 
Init  not  really  terminal  the  central  bud 
does  not  start  into  growth  and  develop 
into  a   shoot  until  the  originally  erect 
cone    iDends    downwards;     hence     the 
shoot  in    (question    is  a    season  behnid 
the  cone  in  develoinnent  though  formed 
at  the    same  time. 

In   Phms  the  young  shoots   present 
differences  which'are  useful  for  specific 
distinction,  in   colour,  degree  of  hairi- 
ness, form,  etc.,  some  being  cylindrical, 
others    with     prominent     angles    with 
intervening    furrows;     but    the     most 
remarkable   ditference    is    the  presence 
(,r  absence  of  leaf  fascicles  at  the  base 
of  the    shoot.     When    the    growth    is 
uniform,  the  whole  length  of  the  shoot 
is  covered  with  leaf  tufts  as  ni  Pinus 
ninea,    P.     Laricio,    P.    sylvesfris,    P. 
nmfnrfa,    P.    Cembm,   P.  rigida     and 
many    others;     but    when    growth    is 
disproportionately      rapid       near      the 
l);ise,  there  the  base    of    the    shoot    is 
destitute  of    leaves   for  some  distance, 
as   in    Pinus   Strohus,    P.    excelsa,    P. 
Sahiniana,  P.    Coulteri,   P.  poiideM, 
P.  Bunijmna  and  several  others,      ihis 

•The   in-oc„,    of  c»ti„g  off   the   bud   <«^<^ ^^^S^.'^i  ^^S^"iyP'^'- 

dv»p  oft'  in  ceutntugal  nvdci-. 


Fii.:.  7. 


BnuicliU't  111'  /."/■'■( 
tufted  fc.iliiigrt. 


22  FOLIATION. 

cliiiractcr,  Iidwcvcv,  is  no  more  alisolutc  than  any  dtlici',  for  in  P. 
iiiontana  while  the  central  shoot  is  leafy  at  the  base,  the  lateral  shoots 
from    the     same    cluster    of    Inuls   are  naked  at  the  base. 

The  species  of  Cedrus,  Larix,  Laricopsis  (Psendolarix)  and  (Hnkgo 
are  remarkable  for  the  iirodnction  of  two  kinds  of  brandies,  the  one 
lon,L;-  and  slender  with  the  leaves  distribnte(l  at  intervals,  the  others 
short  and  thick  with  the  leaves  in  tufts  at  tlu'  extremities.*  The 
former  are  the  extension  or  leader  shoots  in  whicli  growth  and  develop- 
ment are  rapid  ;  the  latter  are  aualo.nous  to  similar  growths  in  the 
A]>ple,  Pear,  Lal)urnum,  Imt  are  in  the  Taxace.k  and  Coxifeh.k  not 
necessarily  connected  with  the  jmiduction  of  fruit,  although  in  Cedrus 
and  Laricopsis  (Pseudolarix)  the  spui's  bear  tlu'  staminate  floAvers,  and 
in  (Tinkgo  both  the  staminate  flowers  and  the  fruits  are  produced  from 
the  apex  of  the  s)nu"s.  The  leaves  on  the  extension  or  leader  shoots  of 
Cedrus  and  Larix  are  generally  longer  and  nioi'c  glaucous  than  those 
on  the  spurs,   and  are  stomatiferous  on   both   sides. 

The  mode  of  develo]»ment  of  the  s]iuis  may  readily  be  traced  in 
the  Larch  and  Cedar,  and  confirm  the  \ii'w  that  the  a]ipear;inces  are 
due  to  the  more  vigorous  growth  of  the  basal  and  jieripiieral  parts  in 
comparison  with  the  central  and  apical  porti<jns.  Thus,  if  a  Imd  at 
the  end  of  a  shoot  be  examined  in  October,  the  apex  will  lie  found 
to  be  dome-.shaped ;  the  young  leaves  emerge  in  succession  from  the 
base  of  the  dome,  leaving  the  apex  naked,  so  that  the  development 
of  the  leaves  is  centripetal.  If  one  of  the  lateral  buds  lie  examineil 
at  the  same  time,  the  axis  will  lie  found  to  form,  not  a  dome,  but 
a  cup  from  whose  margins  the  k-aves  [irotrude,  those  at  the  upiter 
edge  of  the  cup  lieing  the  oldest  and  corresponding  to  those  at  the 
base  of  the  dome.  These  lateral  laids  are  those  destined  to  form  the 
tirfts  of  leaves  on  the  spur;  the  greatest  energy  of  growth  is  in  the 
one  case  at  the  a]iex  of  the  growing  axis,  in  the  other  at  the  base 
of    it. 

FOLIATION. 

The    term    is    liere    restricted     to    foliage    Iea\es    only,    and    to    those 

organs    that    function    as    such,    as    the    phyUoid    shoots    of    Sciadopitys 

and    tlie    cladodes    of    riiyllochi(lus.       The    morphology  of    tlie   leaves  in 

the    cotyledonary   state    has    been    already    noticed. 

The    cotyledonar}-    leaves'"   are    almost  always   foll(»\ved    by  lea\es  that 

tliffei'    in   form    and    arrangenuuit    both    from    the   cotyledons    and     from 

the  adult  leaves    of   the    same    species ;    the}'    are    known    as    jn-imordial 

or   ] »rotomorphic    leaves.       Except    in    Ginkgo,  they  are  linear  in  shape, 

ami    are     either     spirally     arranged     around     tlu'    axis     (Pinus,    xVbies, 

ricea,     etc.);     scattered    (Cedrus,    Larix,    Sequoia,    Taxus,     etc.):   or    in 

decussate    pairs    (Cui)ressus,     Thuia,    Liliocedrus,    etc.)     Sometimes    they 

are    separated    by    a    distinguishable    intt'r\al,    but    there    are    cases    in 

which    they    are    so     crowded    as    to    appear    tufted;     there    are    also 

cases   in   which    they  are  seen   to  pass  gradually   into  the   adult   state. 

These    primordial  leaves  can  be  readily  recognised    in    most   species;    in 

•  In  reality  the  leaves  are  arranged  in  a  siiiral  as  un   the  Idngcr  slumts,  hut   thev  are  so 
closely  packed  that  the  spiral  arrangement  is  often    very  much  ohscured. 


FOLIATION. 


23 


Ginkgo  they  are  almost  of  circular  form; 
alternate  and  not  wliorled  like  the  phylluid 
functions    of    leaves     in     older    plants ;      in 

f     two    or     more." 


and     not     in     clusters 
primordial    lea^'es   are 


often     ])ro(hKH'( 


Fig.    8.        YouiiK  plant  of    Lilidrnlrnn  (Irrunriif:. 
c,  cotyledons  ;   pr,  primordial,  tr,  transitional    leaves  ; 
AD,  adult  foliajje. 


narrowness     ni     comparison 
diversity    in    the    shape     of 


ni    Sciadopitys     they     are 

growths  that   perform  the 

Pinus    they    are    solitary. 

In    the    Cii])ressine<e    the 

for     many   years    in    succession, 

and    ari'   thence  frequently  seen 

sinudtaneously    with    the    adult 

foliage    as   in   Juniperus,    Thuia, 

Cupressus     (section     Chamtecy- 

paris).     In  tliese  genera,  and  in 

a   remarkahle    variety  of    Crf/p- 

tomcria      japonica      known       in 

gardens  as    C.  dcgans,  there   are 

forms  in  which  primordial  leaves 

onh'    are    produced     during   the 

whole    life    of    the   plant.f 

Narrowness  in  comparison 
with  length  is  tlie  prevailing 
characteristic  of  the  adult 
foliage  of  the  majority  of  the 
species  culti\ated  in  Clreat 
Britain,  the  exceptions  occurring 
chiefly  in  the  Cupressinea-  with 
heteromorphic  foliage,  of  which 
the  adult  form  is  small,  scale- 
like, almost  as  l)road  as  long, 
especially  on  the  terminal 
growths.  A  more  conspicuous 
exception  is  Ginkgo,  in  which 
the  leaf  expands  into  a  fan-like 
l)lade  that  is  usually  much 
broader  than  long  hut  with- 
out any  true  midrib ;  the 
numerous  veins  of  nearly  equal 
size  diverge  from  the  top  of 
the  stalk  and  are  unconnected 
by  any  lateral  reticulations. 
Notwithstanding  the  prevailing 
with  length,  there  is  a  considerable 
the    leaves    in    the    different    genera,    and 


*  Tlie  piotoniorphie  leaves  of  Piiius  should  not  be  contused  with  the  nietaniorphosed 
primordial  leave.s  of  the  adult  foliage,  which  consist  of  small  meniliraneous  envelopes, 
called    for    convenience    of  description    "basal    sheaths." 

t  These  forms,    often  called  in  gardens  '-.juvenile."  can  only  be  perpetuated   from  cuttings. 


24 


FOLIATION. 


oven  ill  species  iucliKkMl  in  the  same  genus.  Soiiu;  of  the  nioic  easily 
(il)served  fonns  may  l)e  here  mentioned  as  they  atlnid  in  many 
cases    a    siiiqtle    mark    for   distinguishing'    the    genera. 

Ill  I'inus  till'  l('a\i's  lire  liiicai'  or  lilifoi'iii  (tlircad-likc) :  in  soiih'  siiccics 
iif  I'ciuarkahlr  Iciiuily  and  I'Xrccdiiig  a  foot  in  Irn.^lli  (P.  loiKiifolia., 
P.    imtiila,     ]'.     Sdhixinna )  :     in    ntlicrs    they    scai'ccly    cxci'i'd    an    im-li    in 

length  (P.  Parri/ana,  P.  immo- 
lilijllla,  P.  Balfonriana).  Their 
foviu  is  ni(>dilii'(l  arc(a'i!iii,n'  as 
they  arc  in  fascicles  nf  two 
(geminate),  three  (tcrnate),  or  tive 
((|uiiiate)  ;  in  the  first  named 
they  are  semi-circnlar  in  si'cti(jii, 
that  is,  they  luive  one  cimvex 
and  one  |ilane  side  ;  in  the 
other  two  they  aiv  triiiuetral 
(three-angled)  with  one  vniw^y^ 
and  two  plane  sides.  Much 
dis(aission  has  arisen  icspecting 
the  true  nature  of  the  "needles" 
or  adult  (scc(iiidary)  leaves  of 
Pines  which  need  not  he  iutro- 
(hiced  here.  "  The  evidence 
dei'ive(|  from  c(r]iipai-ati\'e  mor- 
pliiilogv  incliKHiri;'  tei'atology, 
development  and  minute  anatomy 
is  entirely  in  fav(au'  of  the 
view  that  the  '  needles  "  are 
true  leavi's  l)oi'ne  upon  a  shoot 
whose  ai)ical  deV(do]iment  is 
usually  arrested  after  the  fonna- 
tioli     of     the      verticil     of    leaves, 

two,    tliri r    five,    as    the    case 

may    he.  '* 

In  the  group  of  genera  known 
under  the  common  name  of 
Kirs  (^Vhii's,  J'icea.,  Tsuga,  etc.) 
the  leaves  are  linear  or  ;icieular 
(needle-shaped),  tl;ittened  or 
tetragonal  (fonr-an.nled)  witli 
their  apex  spine-tipped,  acute, 
hlniit   or  emarginate.        In    some 

species     lit'     .\hies     tile     leaX'es    oil 

tlie   fi'rtile   liram-lies  are  ditlerent 

in    form,  size  and   direction  from 

tliose    on    the    sterile    (usually  iuwerniost)  hranches  ;   this  dillereiicc  is    notice- 

ahjc    in    .1.   i-i-jilKAlouIra   in    wliicli    the    lea\-es   dii    the  cone-liearin.L;    luaiiches 

are   acicular   ami     spi'cad    cipiaily    on    all    sides,    whilst     tlaise    cm    the     harreii 

hraiicjirs  are    lunger.    Ilattened,   spine-tipped   and    pseudn-distichdus.        in    .1. 

jinna   till'  leaves  oil    theliaricn    laanches  are    lini-cr  and    nai'iower  t  haii    those 

on     the    fertile    ones,     and    they    are    alsn    derply    iiutidu'd.         In     .1.    rm/i-o/ur 

•Musters   ill  .loiiiii.    Liini.   Sm-.    .X.WIl.    'JtiJ. 


l-'i^!.  U.     TrvitnU-  liMvcs  iif  /■/•//, 


FOLIATIOX. 


25 


Viir.  L(»r/a>i'i  ami  in  A.  'jn()i'h'--<  the  Ifiivrs  un  tlu'  Imi-ivii  liranchcs 
spiviul  away  t'nnii  I'itlu'V  side  of  the  axis  luarki-dly  in  (Hir  iilanc,  whilst 
those  nil  the  ci nie-lK'aiiiiu  liraiiehes  are  much  shorter  and  curve,  inwards 
like  these  of  the  Colorado  type  (A.  rowolor).  ^\jiother  iieeiiliarity  ohsorvahle 
in  the  leaves  of  Abies  is  that  those  on  the  latest  growths  of  the 
priuciiial  axis  (leader  shoot)  are  in  most  species  mueh  smaller  and  luore 
tlistant  than  those  on  the  Inanehes,  and  never  assume  the  pseudo- 
<listiclious    arrangement. 

In     Cryptomeria,     Sequoui     <iiii(inf>-a.     the     Arauearias     iiicludiMl     in     the 
siH'tion     Kutassa.     and     many    .luni]iers.    the    adult     leaves    are    awl-shapeil 


Fig.  10.     Quiuate  Ieave.s  of  Piitiis  .'>trohus. 


(suTiulate)  iir  some  slight  moditieation  of  that  form,  and  often  faleately 
curved.  In  Taxodinm,  the  Redwood,  the  Yew  and  other  Taxads  they 
are  linear,  flattened,  and  })ointed  at  the  apex  (in  Torreya  spine-tipped). 
In  the  Cypress  and  its  allies  (Cupressinese)  the  leaves  are  often  hetero- 
morphic,  that  is  to  say,  they  occur  in  two,  three  or  even  more  ditierent 
forms ;  primordial  leaA'es  are  often  produced  simultaneously  with  adult 
leaves,  the  former  heing  always  linear  or  acicular  and  more  or  less 
spreading,   whilst    the    latter    are    scale-like.   oft<-n    in    twu    dirtereiit    forms. 


26 


AltlMXGEMENT     OF     LEAVES. 


and    more    oi'    less    apprcssed  to  the  sliodt  i<v  ciiiicicscciit   with   it.      But  in 

sjiccics   ill    which   the   Iji-anelilets  nrv  snh-tcrcti'   or  nnuKh-il   as   in   Lihocednit^ 

tdnujomt  and    in    smiic    ]Hd(ingin<4'     to    tlic    AustraHan    ^L^encra   CalHtris  and 

Actinostv(il)Us  tht'  k'a\cs  aiv  nniforni  in  size  and  shape 

The  arrangement  of  the  leaves  of  the  adult  foliaye  in  reiiard  to  their 

insertion    on    the    })rinci])al    and    lateral   axes    is  either  spiral,  decussate, 

or    whorletl*     The    spiral    arrangement    is    usually  N'ery  clearly  marked, 

and    is    hy    far    the    most    predominant    one;    it    occurs    throughout    the 


Vv;..    11.        StiTilr   lil'aiiclilct   ijf  .|/y/rs-  (jnniirs   witli    Iriivi'S  sprividiii-   in   one  \:UiUi-. 

Ahietinea'  (the  (dose-set  leaves  on  the  sliort  spurs  or  arrested 
hranchlets  in  Oedrus,  Larix  and  Laricopsis  are  apparent  exceptions^ 
only),  also  tJiroughout  the  Araucarinea',  the  greater  part  of  the 
Taxodine<e,  and    tlie  Taxacea.     This  spiral  arrangement  of  the  leaves  is 

*  There  is  no  cssi'iitiiil  distinction  lictwwii  deciissati'  and  wliorlfil  i  vfiticillate).  The 
ditfcri'iicc  consists  only  in  the  nunilicr  of  h'avcs  coinph'tiiii,'  tlic  circh-— decussate  two, 
whorled  more  tlian  t\v(..  and  in  tiie  relative  iiosition  of  the  k-aves  of  one  circle  to  those  of 
the  next  above  or  lielow. 


AlMtAXCEMEXT     01'      LEAVES. 


27 


due  to  ci  torsion  or  gyratory  inoxenu'iit  made  l>y  the  sIkhiI  during  its 
growth;  in  those  cases  where  the  growth  is  rapid,  as  the  "leader 
shoot"  of  species  of  Al)ies  and  Picea,  notably  Ahirs  XurdiiKiunvrna  and 
A.  Veitchii,  Picea  sifchnisis  and  others,  this  gyratory  nio\'einent  may  be 
detected  by  watching  the  progress  of  the  shoot  at  frequent  inter\'als. 
Were  the  gyratory  movement  that  gives  rise  to  the  spiral  arrangement 
absent,  it  is  evident  that  the  leaves  would  then  l)e  in  straight  lines, 
an  arrangement  unquestionably  detrimental  to  the  well-lieing  of  the 
plant  since  the  area  of  leaf  surface  exposed  to  tlirect  sunlight  would 
be  enormouslv  reduced. 


Fig.  12.      Braiiehlft  uf  'I'sm/n  Mrrteiisiinin  with  leaves  spreadiuj;  in  variMUs  dirfctiuns. 

The  decussate  arrangement— that  is  to  say,  when  each  pair  of 
opposite  leaves  is  placed  at  a  right  angle  to  the  pair  immediately 
above  and  below  it — is  common  throughout  the  Cupressine;e  except  in 
those  species  of  Juniper  in  which  subulate  (awl-shaped)  adult  leaves 
predominate  (Junipenis  com/ni'iii^\  J.  rigida,  J.  drupacia,  J.  o.'i/irdnis, 
etc.),  and  these  are  always  in  whorls  of  three  each.  The  whorled 
arrangement  occurs  only  in  Juniperus  and  in  the  phylloid  growths 
(cladodes)  of  Sciadopitys.* 

In  all  the  Firs  and  in  many  I'iucs  thi-  Icavi's  aiv  iiiscrti'd  ow  dut- 
growtlis  of  tlie  sidxTdUs  nv  corky  layers  of  the  hark  called  [lulvini 
(puJnmis,    a    cushion),   ami  these    jmlvini    are    in-olonged  into  spiral    ridges 

*  The  arrangeiiieiit  of  leaves,  wlietlier  foliage.  Horal  or  ear]iellarv  4Vuit  bearing',  on  the 
axial  strncture.s  that  produce  them  is  described  in  Botany  under  tlie  name  ol  Phyllotaxis. 
The  subject  is  treated  of  in  all  the  best  text  books. 


28  ARRANCEMENT      OF     LEAVES. 

arinuid  the  ymuiL;'  sliont  and  always  at  a  vvvy  small  ■,uvj;]v  to  its  long 
axis;  tlicir  i'unn  in  (■(inncctidn  with  that  nf  the  cicatriiH'  left  liy  tlie 
Icavi's  vaiics  so  luurli  in  the  (litfcivnt  geneva,  as  tn  ailurd  a-  eliaracteristic 
111'  each.  These  (intgTOwtlis  ha\'e  sunietinies  hei'n  wrongly  described  as 
the  "  decurreiit  l)ases  of  the  leaves."  The  ])osition  taken  u\)  ])\  tlie 
leaves  with  vespeet  to  the  axis  that  hears  them  is  snhjeet  to  much 
variation,  hut  in  every  ease  with  the  evident  i)urpose  of  enahling  them 
to    perform    their    fuuetions  to  the  greatest  advantage.       ( )n    the    pi'ineipal 


Ki-.    I:;.         Dccussalr   U,\\iVA>-  ol'  l.lhnml riis  .Irrinirns 


axis  oi'  "leader  slu.xit,"  not  only  in  .Vliies,  I'ieea,  Tsnga,  etc.,  hut  also  in 
the  Aranearias,  ,Si'(/WHa  xi'iii/t'/rr/fi'tt.^,  Taxns,  Torreya  and  others,  the  leaves 
.spread  on  ,-dl  sides.  This  is  also  the  ease  with  side  sh(i(its  whii-h 
suddenly  ipiit  tlie  horizontal  direction  and  assume  an  upright  position, 
as  is  fl'e(plently  the  ease  in  I'/cr((  r(/a//e//.sv'.s-,  P.  ^ilrlini^l^  and  others, 
and  iioiiiially  >o  in  the  fastigiate  varieties  of  the  comnKin  \'v\\  and 
("ephahitaxns.         In     Taxmliniu     ili^firliHin    and     Sn/ztnia     sri//jii'/-/-/r''//s    the 


MOVEMENTS     OF     LEAVKS. 


29 


leaves  are  distielious,  lliat  is  tn  say.  tliev  aie  aiTaii,L;c(|  in  iipimsite  I'dws  mi 
either  side  iif  tile  shunt,  and  s|iread  in  one  |ilane.  In  the  edinninn  Yew. 
TiUTeya  and  t'ephalotaxus  the  leaves  are  sul)-8pirally  aiian^ed  anniiid  the 
shdot  Imt  spread  laterally  in  twu  direetioiis  only,  except  in  the  fastij^iate 
forms  already  nntieed.  In  Ahies.  I'ieea.  (with  some  exeeptious,) 
Tsu^a  and  Ahietia,  the  leaves  nn  the  under  side  (if  the  lateral  shoots  ai'e 
twisted  at  their  hase  so  as  to  lirinu  tliem  eitliei'  into  a  hoi'i/.ontal  jxisition 
or  at  a  small  an^le  to  it.  arranged  in  two.  three  or  nmre  ranks  ;  wdiiLst 
those  on  the  up]ier  side  are  nearly  parallel  with  the  lon^L;'  axis  (if  the  slioot, 
more  or  less  ajipressed  to  it,  and  are  always  shorter  than  those  pointing 
laterally,*  as  in  Ahir.-^  aiin(hi7i.<,  A.  Xoj-dyjia/tniana,  Pirca  e.rrelsa,  P.  nvjra, 
P.  ajanemi^,  <'te.  ;  l>ut  in  Ahii's  (jnuKJi-^,  A.  haJaainca  and  A.  nmrohir  all 
the  leaves  of  the  sterile  branches  are  })sendo-distichous.  It  is  now  well 
known  that  these  positions  are  taken  hy  the  leaves  in  order  to  hrin,^ 
them  into  tln'  most  advantageous  relation  to  ilin-et  sunlight,  and  thence 
for  the  ohjeet  of  proniothig  their  main  functions  to  the  greatest  l)enefit 
of  the  tree,  \iz.,  the  assimilation  of  food  stuff's,  resjuration,  and  the 
exhalation    of  sn])errtuous  water  va]ioui-. 

In   connection  with   the   same   (_ilijects   may   he   mentioned   the   movements 
of    the    leaves    of    some    Conifers    that     havi'     been     ol)served     during    the 


Fjl;.  14.       Pulvini  witli  their  cicatrices. 

A,  ,-l'ju'S  pectinattt.      b,   Tsiunf  camuh'itsis.      c,  Abictia  DoKglusii.       D,  Pivw  ixcej^a..       E,  Cedriis 
Lihoiu.     F,  Lurix  europ(eit.      a,  Laricopsis  Kcnnpferi. 

(From    Engler  and    Praiitl's    Xaturliclien    PHaiizenfamilieii). 

season  of  active  vegetation,  as  Ah/es  NordinannicDta,  P/iui-<  halepein^i^ 
and  other  Pines,  notalily  those  with  long  filiform  leaves  as  P.  e.vrelsa, 
I'.  Sfrohus,  etc.  The  leaves  of  these  I'ines  in  winter  collapse  and 
hang  in  (dusters  that  an'  ipiite  pendulous  :  Init  in  summer,  especially 
under  the  influence  of  sunlight,  they  become  divergent  and  even  spread- 
ing. More  observations  covering  a  larger  range  of  subjects  are,  however, 
wanting  before  any  certain  deduction  can  be  drawn  from  these 
movements. 

In  many  of  the  species  included  in  the  Cypress  tribe,  especially  those 
in  which  the  branchlets  are  frond-like,  the  decussate  pairs  of  scale-Like 
leaves  are  frequently  dissimilar,  markedly  so  in  Libocedru.s,  the  lateral 
pairs  being  larger  and  free  at  the  apex,  wdiilst  tlie  dorsi-ventral  pairs, 
those    on     the     upper    and     under    si(h'     of     the     shoot,  are    smaller    and 

*  Aiiioug  the  Abies,  A.  Fi/isujio  is  a  constant  cxceiitieu  to  this  rule,  aud  A.  cephalonka 
in  part ;  in  these  species  the  leaves  spread  equally  in  all  directions  on  the  liranches,  and  on 
their  raniitications.  Among  the  Piceas,  P.  polUa  and  P.  Hmlthiaad  are  exceptions  so  far 
as  the   trees   growing  in  England  liave  l>een  ol)served. 


30  PEKSTSTEXCY  OF  THE  LEAVES. 

cdiuTosccnt     witli    it  ;     on    tlic    latest    .urowtlis    botli     iiairs     arc     gi'iicrally 

siinilav  and  ('i|ua!. 
Mention  may  here  be  made  of  leaf-like  structures  that  occur  in 
two  well-defined  genera,  and  whieli  are  popularly  called  leaves  but 
are  not  true  foliage  leaves  in  the  scientific  acceptation  of  the  term, 
although  tliey  perform  all  the  functions  of  such.  These  are  the 
"needles"  of  Seiadopitys  and  the  cladodes  of  Phyllocladus.  The 
"needles"  of  Seiadopitys  present  greater  resemblance  to  axial 
structures  than  to  foliage  lea\es  ;  they  occupy  the  axils  of  leaves 
of  the  first  (U'der —scale-like  bodies  of  deltoid  shape  which  soon  fall 
of}",  and  thus  correspond  in  position  with  the  fascicles  of  leaves  in 
Piiuis  but  are  not  necessarily  of  the  same  morphological  significance.* 
From  the  evidence  derived  from  their  anatomy  and  from  other 
circumstances  they  are  more  ])roperly  regarded  as  phylloid  shoots  than 
as   true    leaves. 

In  Phyllocladus,  a  genus  of  Taxads  occurring  in  New  Zealand, 
Tasmania  and  Borneo,  the  primordial  leaves  are  small  linear  organs 
that  usually  disappear  l)efore  the  end  of  the  tliird  year,  and  the 
adult  leaves  are  nnnute  scale-like  botlies  produced  at  the  base  of  the 
shoots  in  the  early  spring  but  so()n  fall  off.t  The  functions  of 
foliation  in  this  genus  are  performed  by  tialtened,  fan-shaped,  leathery 
expansions  of  the  branchlets  termed  phyllodes ;  these  phyllodes  are 
arranged  laterally  on  each  side  of  the  axis  that  produces  them,  much 
in   the   same  manner   as   true  leaves. 

Tlie  persistency  of  the  adult  leaves  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  varies 
from  a  single  season  to  several  years.  In  (linkgo,  Larix,  Laricopsis, 
and  Taxodium  the  leaves  are  deciduous  ;  in  Araucaria  imhricata  their 
persistency  is  the  longest  yet  oljserved  in  this  country,  in  many 
instances  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  years.|  The  Kauri  Pine  of  New 
Zealand,  Agathix  (lustralis,  probably  retains  its  leaves  under  certain 
circumstances  for  a  still  longer  period.  The  greatest  variability  in  a 
snio-le  genus  occurs  in  Pinus  ;  in  J\  ludepoms,  P.  Strohus  and  a 
few  others  they  fall  oh"  at  the  end  of  the  second  year,  whilst  in  /'. 
BaJfuiiru(na  and  other  species  which  have  their  home  in  the  dry 
climate  of  the  western  plateau  region  of  Nortli  America  they  are 
persistent  from  ten  to  fifteen  years.  in  Abies  and  Picea  it  is  not 
unusual  to  hud  green  leaves  from  seven  to  nine  years  old,  but  the 
average  persistency  throughout  these  genera  is  from  five  to  seven  years. 
In    tlie    Cui)ressiniv    the    leaves    contimie    green     from    three    to     five 

*  Masters  in  .JdUiiial  nf  I'xitauy,  XXII.  (1884),  KZ,  and  .loiirnal  (if  tlic  f.inncan  Society, 
.\XVII.    276,   wliere   the   subject  is   fully  discussed. 

+  In  P/njUochii/us  glaum  tliey  are  similar  to  tlie  piiniordial  leaves  \mX  rather  broadrr. 
—  Kirk,    Forest   Flora  of  New   Zealand,   suh.   t.   99. 

+  In  Anmatriii  unhriadd  the  lengtli  of  time  iluring  wliicli  tlir  leaves  H'niain  grem 
*m    the    liranelies    is  niodilied    hv   situation    and   environment. 


COLOUR     OF     THE      FOLIAGK.  31 

years,   but  reuiaiii   in    a   withered  or   etl'ete  state  on   the    ])riiu'i])al    axial 

growths    for   a.    much    longer    ))erio(l. 

Tlic  ciilour  of  tlic  fiilia^n'c  is  also  wurtliy  of  iKitc  Frdiu  tiic  (|('(^]) 
soinlm^  lines  nf  tlic  Austi'ian  i'iiu'  and  ('mnuKm  Vcw  to  tlic  lij^lil 
and  airy  dccidiuins  ('yprcss  and  Maidcndiair  'Prcr,  the  silvcrv  liui's  nf 
the  Weyiuoutli  Pine  and  tlic  .greyish  folia<;v  of  Uupn-'.^^ux  pisifei-a  vai'. 
squarrosa,  there  is  found  in  the  different  Trilies  an  endless  variety  of 
tints  which  the  ^reen  of  Nature  alone  displays.  The  deep  n'lossy 
^ifrfen  of  the  leaves  of  Ahies  brarfpcda  renders  that  reiiiarkahle  tree 
distinct  from  every  other  Abies.  The  i)Ieasin,L;-  glaucous  hue  of  the 
Deodar  Cedar  is  almost  uni(|ue,  and  the  rich  deep  colour  of  Lihiu-i-ih-ii^ 
decurreiu  is  scarcely^  less  so;  Pinus  radiafit  is  distinguished  aiuoiin'  all 
Pines  l)y  its  cheei'ful  .^'rass-tireen  folia,u;e  which  affords  a-  striking-  contrast 
U\  the  tluU  ij;rey  hues  of  many  of  its  con<rene.rs  ;  the  difference  in 
colour  bt'tween  Abies  uohilis  and  A.  Nordinanniaria  is  not  less  marked. 
The  foliage  of  Cryptomeria  elet/ans  changes  in  winter  to  a  deeji  lnonzy 
green  tinged  Avitli  crimson  which  makes  this  jdant  particularly  ornamental 
at  that  season,  and  a  similar  change  takes  place  in  Cujjresf<u><  thjioiilt^s 
var.  eriroidef!,  which  liecomes  violet-piu'plc*  The  common  Arbor  ^'^itse 
is  brownish  green,  while  varieties  of  the  Chinese  species  have  their 
foliage  of  a  rich  golden  yellow  during  the  growing  season.  Many  of 
the  Junipers  have  a  l)luish  glaueiius  tinge  peculiar  to  them,  and  others 
are    quite    grey. 

Besiiles  the  difference  in  tints  al)ove  sketched,  the  foliage  of  coni- 
ferous plants  is  subject  to  two  changes  in  colour,  viz..  variegation  and 
GLAUCESCEXCE.  A'ariegatiou  is  due  to  changes  taking  jdace  in  the  minuti' 
granules  called  cldorophyll  bodies  indiedded  in  the  protoplasm  of  the 
cells  of  the  leaves  (and  stems)  inuuediately  beneath  the  e[)iderm  or 
skin,  and  which  gives  the  foliage  not  onl}^  the  prevailing  green,  but  also 
other  tints  as  [)urple,  crimson,  brown,  etc.,  characteristic  of  the  foliage  of 
certain  plants  when  in  active  growth.!  Variegation  shows  itself  in  the 
young  growth  of  the  plants,  which,  instead  of  apiiearing  in  the  shade  of 
green  natural  to  the  s[»ecies,  takes  some  shade  of  yellow  that  varies  in 
the  difterent  kinds  from  a  deep  golden  hue  to  a  creamy  white.  Tn  s(»iiie 
eases  the  whole  of  the  newly-formed  branchlets  with  their  foliage  is  pro- 
duced coloured.  As  the  season  advances,  the  tint  gradually  changes,  first 
by  becoming  deeper,  then  taking  a  })erceptible  shade  of  green,  and  fiuidly 
in  the  coiu'se  of  the  second  season,  assuming  the  green  natural  to  the 
species,  but  not  till  a  new  coloured  growth  is  formed.  This  kind  of 
variegation  is  observed  to  l)e  tolerably  constant  in  whatever  description 
of  soil  the  plant  is  growing,  but  the  intensity  of  tlu;  colouring  is 
slightly  different  in  different  soils,  being  most  developed  in  clayey  loams 
In  other  cases  the  ti})s  of  a  portion  of  the  liranches  only  appear 
coloured,  the  extent  of  the  variegation  ranging  in  different  and  in  the 
same  species  from  a  inere  sin)t  to  a  considerable  i)ortion  of  tin.'  branch, 
It  is  only  in  this  form  that  a  white  variegation  a})i>ears.  Plants 
*  The    foliage   of  all    or   nearly  all   the    Coniferae   of    temi)erate   diiuates   eliaiiges   colom' 

ill   winter    more    or    less.      This   is   due    to   the    low   temperature   of    that    season,    which 

causes  a   peculiar   transformation  of  the   blue-green  constituent  of  e]iloio})hyll.      A   lugher 

temperature   restores   tlie    normal   condition. 

+  The  giving  of  colour  to  the   foliage   of  jilants  is  a  subordinate  function  of  chlorophyll. 

Under  the  influence  of  sunlight  it   is  the  agent   that  converts  the   inorganic  matter  taken 

up  by   the   roots,  and  the   carlionic   acid   absorbed   from   the   atmosphere,   into  the   organic 

matter   of  which    the    plant    is    Iniilt    uj). 


32  ANATOMICAL      RTliUCTUltE     OF     TFiK      LEAVES. 

vai'ii'i^'ati'tl  in  tlic  iiiaiiiiiT  livst  (li's<'ril>('il,  cDnlinuc  td  prodiKc  coldinvil 
fciliiige  year  after  year  witlinut  iiiaiiifcstiii,L;'  any  special  si^ns  (if  deMlity 
or  decay  ;  l)nt  tlieir  rate  nf  growtli  is  always  xhurri'  tlian  that  nf  tlie 
normal  furnis.  Plants  jiartially  variegated  often  show  sit;ns  df  disease 
in  the  cohinred  parts,  which  turn  brown  and  die,  in  some  eases 
within  a  few  weeks  after  it  is  produced,  especialh'  if  the  plant  is  exjiosed 
to  the  direct  action  of  the  sun's  rays.  I'artial  variegation  in  vi,y,driiu.s-,nT(iwing 
kinds  often  disai)]Kmrs  entirely  in  the  course  of  a  few  years  ;  it  is  also 
.greatly  infiiumced  hy  tlie  soil  in  which  the  ])lants  are  gidwing,  heing 
heightened  in  some  situations  or    soim  liecoming    ohliti'rated    in    ntliers. 

Glaucescence    is    (piite    distinct    fnan    variegation  ;     it    makes   its    ap])eai'- 

ance    indifferently    in    young    and    old     plants.       It     is    always    present    in 

the     foliage     of    many     s[)ecies,     in     some     of    which     it    becomes    greatly 

heightened    l)y    age  ;     it    also    frequently    a])pears    with    great    intensity    in 

the    young    jilants    of    species    that    are    noi'mally  ([uite    green    or    show    it 

but    very  faintly.       The    effect    of    glaucescence,    as    ri'giuxls    the    aspect  of 

the    trees,    is    to    give    them    a    greyish    silvery    hue,    })articularly    i)leasing 

and    beautifid     in     many    plants    belonging    to    the    Cv})ress    tribe    and    to 

the     Firs;      while     it     imparts    a     venerable     hoary     ajjipearanee     to     aged 

Pines    and  especially  to   the  Cedar  of  Lebanon.       It    is   due    in   one    form 

to    the     stomata    of    the    leaves,    and    it    is    not    imia'ol)ably    an     o]>tical 

effect     arising     from     their     close     proximity     and     formal     arrangement, 

especially  in   the   case   of    the   wliite    lines   seen    on    the   under   surface's   of 

the    leaves    of    the    Silver    and    other    Firs,    and     in    the    leaves    of    Pines, 

-lunipers,    etc.       In     another    form     it    is     caused    by    a    resinous     secretion 

wliich  is  easily  ndtlted  off  by  the  finger,    leaving  the    leaf    quite  green. 

The     minute     structure    of    the    leaves    of    Conifers    afford    a    most 

interesting    study    for    those  desirous    cf  gaining  an  adequate  conception 

of    tlie    apparatus    hy    which    the    physiological    functions    of    nutrition, 

respiration,    etc.,    are    carried    on,    Ijut    a    satisfactory    treatment    of    the 

sul;)ject  would    far    exceed    the    limits    of    this    work.       The    anatomical 

structure    of     the    leaves    as    seen    in    transverse    sections    of    them,    or 

the    most    salient    points    of    structure    liave    of    late    years    been    so 

frequently    given     with     tlie     descriptions     of     species,    cliietly    of     the 

AbietinetC,   that   the    subject  must   not    be   entirely  ])assed  over.       JNlucli 

stress  too  has  occasionally  been   placed  on  certain  anatomical  cliaracters 

in  the  leaves  as  marks  of  generic   differences,  such  as  the  position  and 

number    of    the    resin-canals,   which    on    account    of    tlieir    constancy    in 

the    different    genera    into    which    the    trees    known    under    the    general 

name     of     Firs     are     now    distributed,    are     fretpiently    mentioned     in 

connection    with    them.        Ihit    the    similarity     of    the   structure    of    the 

leaves   of     species     included    in    the    same     genus     together     with    some 

variability  that  has  been  ol)served    in    a    single    species    does    not  admit 

of    much    reliance    being    ]>laced    u])oii    the    anatomical     characters    as    a 

means    of     distinguisiiing    species.        Tlu'     illustrations    here   given    jiave 

been    especially    prepared    foi'    this    work    by    Mr.    X.  E.   Brown,    of    the 

Kew    Herl)arium,  and    are    intend('(l    to    convey  a    general    idea   only  of 

leaf  structure  of  the  Aljietinea'. 


ANATOMICAL     STltUCTURE     OF     THE      I.KAVHS. 


S'S 


Fis.  1-5,  Transverse  section  of  leaf  of  Picea  excelsn. 


l*'ig.  15  vo})rL'seiits  a  transverse  seetinii  nf  a  leaf  df  tlie  edumioii 
•Spniee  Fir,  Picea  exceha,  magnified  fifty  diameters.  The  mw  of  small 
polygonal  cells  with  thiekened  walls  immediately  lieneath  the  eimlermis 
or  skin  is  technically  called  the  hypndcrm,  the  individnal  cells, 
strengthening    cidls.        In    the    cdmnuin    Spruce    the   liypoderni    consists   of 

a  single  layer  of  cells,  but  among 
the  Pines  there  are  instances  of 
the  liypoderni  consisting  of  two 
and  even  more  layers,  whilst  in 
some  species  of  Tsiiga  it  is  either 
absent  or  restricted  to  certain 
})arts  of  the  leaf.  The  shape  of 
the  hypiidenii  cells  varies  con- 
siderably in  the  different  genera. 
The  small  shaded  cells  in  the 
centre  of  the  leaf  denote  the 
elements  composing  the  single 
libro-vascnlar  bundle  f,  passing  along  the  mid-rib ;  it  is  separated  from 
the  principal  tissue  of  the  leaf  by  a  well-detined  circle  of  small  cells 
(eiidoderm)  ;  the  large  circular  opening  r,  Ijeneath  the  tiltro-vascular 
bundle  and  close  to  the  epidermis,  is  the  resin-canal  ;  this  is  lined 
with  a  layer  of  small  cells  called  epithelium  cells.  In  some  leaves 
of  this  species,  the  resin-canal  is  either  entirely  absent  or  does  not 
traverse  the  Avhole  length  of  the  leaf.  The  substance  of  the  leaf  filling 
up  the  gTeater  part  of  the  area  of  tlie  transverse  section  is  called  the 
parenchyma  or  mesophyll.  As  shown  by  the  figure,  the  mesophyll 
in  Picea  excelsa  is  wholly  cellular  and  fairly  uniform  througlK^ut  ;  the 
greater  part  of  the  cells  composing  it  contain  the  chloio|)hyll  granules 
which  give  the  green  colour  to  the  leaf  and  perform  the  important 
functions  already  alluded  to. 

Fig.  16  represents  a  transverse  section  of  a  leaf  of  T.-^ui/a  Brunoniana, 
the  Himalayan  Hemlock  Fir,  magnified  thirty  diameters.  In  this  case  the 
liypoderni    is    confined    to    the    two    marginal    sides    of    the    leaf.       In    the 

fibro-vascular  bundle  /'  in 
the  centre,  the  principal 
elements  called  phloem  and 
xyleiii  are  more  clearly 
diflerentiated  than  in  the 
Spruce  Fir ;  immediately 
below  it  is  the  single 
resin-canal  /•  lined  with  a 
layer  of  A'ery  minute 
epithelium  cells.  In  the  Hemlock  Firs  the  cellular  tissue  forming  the 
mesophyll  is  not  of  uniform  structure,  the  cells  immediately  beneath  the 
epiderm  being  mostly  elongated  in  a  vertical  direction  to  it.  This  form  of 
cell  is  strongly  marked  in  TsiKja  Bninoniana ;  from  their  formal 
appearance  they  have  received  the  name  of  palisade-cells. 

Fig.  17  shows  a  transverse  section  of  a  leaf  of  the  common  Silver  Fir, 
AInes  jpectinafa,  magnified  thirty-two  diameters.  Here  the  hj'poderm 
consists  of  a  single  row  of  small  cells  continuous  only  in  the  centre  of 
the  leaf  above  and  beneath  the  midrib  and  much  interrupted  or 
entirely  absent  in  other  parts.  The  midrib  consists  of  two  fibro-vascular 
bundles   surrounded  by    a    sheath    (endoderm),   whilst    the    resin-canals  ;■  r 


Fig.  1(5.     Transverse  section  of  leaf  of  Tsxga  Erunoniana. 


34 


ANATO.AIICAL     STRUCTURE     OF     THE     LEAVES. 


ction  of  leaf  of  Ahics  pr<iiimf(i 


are  very  distinctly  shown  neai'  the  inferior  e|>i(leriii  at  a  short  tlistanee 
from  each  margin.  This  position  of  tlie  ri'sin-canals  is  cliaraeteristic  of 
Abies  throughout,  dili'ering  in  some  of  the  species  only  hy  being  wholly 
within  till'  parenchyma  (mesophyll)  or  close  to  the  ejiidermis  of  the 
under  side,  and  by  their  distance  from  the  margin.  Comparing  Fig.  17 
Avitli  that    i)receding    it,    and    also  with    Fig.    19,  the   stnu'tural    difference 

between  the  leaf  of  an 
Abies  and  a  T.suga  is. 
manifest,  Avhilst  the  close 
similarity  of  Abies  to 
Abietia  is  scarcely  less 
evident.  For  further 
illustration,  F'ig.  18  shows 
a  transverse  secti(jn  of  a 
leaf  of  Abies  romolor. 
Fig.  19  shows  a  transverse  section  of  a  h^af  of  the  Douglas  Fir,  Abietia 
Dotujladi,  magnitiinl  fifty  diameters.  In  the  leaves  of  this  Fir  the 
hypoderm,  according  to  the  late  Professor  McNab,*  is  very  AMriable  ;  in 
the  section  here  given,  it  occiu's  only  along  the  region  of  the  midrib 
under  the  epiderm  of  the  upper  surface.  The  resin-canals  are  two  and 
traviirse  the  mesophyll  near  the  epiderm  of  tlu^  lower  siirface  as  in  Abies, 
F'ig.  20  re])resents  a  transverse  section  of  a  leaf  of  Pinu>i  Laricio 
enlarged  thirty  diameters.  The  hyixiderm  is  here  a  very  narrow  band  of 
thick  walled  cells,  following  the  contour  of  the  leaf,  whilst  the  mesophyll 
consists    of    a    lu'oad  band  of    cells  containing    chlorophyll    between  it  and 

the     i)arallelogram     enclosing     the 

tAvo    fibrova-scular    bundles   /"    and 

marked    off     in    the    centre    Ijy    a 

layer  of  smaller  cells.      Traversing 

the       mesophyll     about       midway 

between    the    liyiiodcnii     and     the 

central      parallelogram      are     eight 

resin-canals   /•  /■    lined    with    thin- 

Avalled    epithelium    cells.       In    the 

triquetral    (three-sided)     leaves     of 

the    Pines,    with     three    and    five    leaves    in    a    .sheath,    there    are    fewer 

re.sin-canals,    and   where   there    are   but    three,    there    is  usiially   one    in   or 

near  each  of  the  three  angles. 

The    STo.MATA  or  minute  ])ore-like  jx'rforations  of  the  ejiidermis  of  adult 

leaves  should  also  be 
mentioned  here  on  account 
of  tlie  imjiortant  part  they 
plav  in  the  economy  of 
the'  plant.  The  chief 
]ioints  observable  in  their 
relation  to  the  specii's, 
iri'es])ective  of  their  phy- 
siol(jgical  significance,  are 
llieir  ])osition,  distribu- 
tion (II'  arrangement,  and 
their  munber.  .Vs  regards 
their  po.sition,  they  occur  on  the  luidei'  surface  chiefly,  on  the  ujiper 
*  Proceerliiigs  of  tlic  Roval  Irish  Acadciiiv,   2inl  ser.   II.   70:5. 


Transvi'i'si-  .suctioi 


/;., »-//.' 


INFLORESCENCE. 


35 


Fig.  20.    Transverse  section  of  leaf  of 
Piyius  Luricio. 


surface  cliicriy,  or  mi  lioth,  and  wlirrc  the  leaves  are  tliree-sided  as  in 
many  species  uf  l*iiuis,  they  occur  clneliy  on  the  two  flat  sides.  The 
tirst-nanied  position  is  the  most  common;  it  pre(h)minates  tlirougliout 
the  Taxacese,  Abies,  Tsuga,  the  flat-h'aved  species  of  l-'icea,  Larix,  etc. 
The  species  in  which  tlie  stomata  occur  chiefly  on  the  upper  surfact;  are 
mostly  inchided  in  the  C'upre.ssinese,  that  surface  bein;^-  the  only  expo.sed 
one  in  nearly  all  the  genera;  even  those  s])ecies  of  Juniperus  with 
aeieular    free    or    partially    free    leavi's    form    no    exception.       In.stances    in 

which  stomata  are  found  on  both  sur- 
faces occur  in  Cryptomeria,  Sequoia 
("NVellingtonia),  Athro taxis  and  a  few 
others.  The  arrangement  of  the  stomata 
is  for  the  most  part  cj^uite  formal  ;  in 
Finns  they  are  disposed  in  longitudinal 
rows,  the  position  being  indicated  by 
grey  lines  which  add  so  greatly  to  the 
beauty  of  the  foliage  of  these  trees, 
especially  tliose  with  five  leaves  in 
each  bundle  ;  in  Abies,  Tsuga,  the 
flat-leaved  spei'ies  of  Picea,  Larix,  also 
in  some  of  the  Taxacese  (Cephalotaxus, 
Prnnmopitys,  etc.)  they  are  disposed  in 
a  longitudinal  Itand  on  each  side  of  the  midrib  on  the  luider  side 
of  the  leaf,  forming  the  characteristic  white  bands  of  these  species,  and 
fret^uently,  for  descriptive  purposes,  called  the  st<jmatiferous  bands. 
The  silvery  band  on  the  iipper  surface  of  the  aeieular  leaves  of 
.Tuniperns  is  also  a  stomatiferous  band.  In  Araucaria  the  stomata  are 
arranged  in  bands  composed  of  few  or  many  rows ;  according  to 
Bertrand  there  are  as  many  as  seventy  rows  t)n  each  side  of  a  leaf  of 
A.  iiiihricata.  AMiilst  the  formal  arrangement  prevails  throughout  the 
majority  of  the  species,  there  are  instances  in  which  the  stomata  are 
irregularly  disposed  or  conflned  to  certain  localities  (jn  one  or  botli 
surfaces    of    the    leaf. 

INFLORESCENCE. 

The  flowers  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  are  always  unisexual,  and  the 
plants  therefore  are  either  monoecious  when  flowers  of  both  sexes 
are  borne  on  the  same  individual,  or  dioecious  when  the  staminiferous 
(male)  and  ovuliferous  (female)  flowers  are  borne  on  different 
individuals.  In  the  Taxace.E,  dioecity  is  probaltly  absolute  in  Ginkgo 
and  in  two  or  three  of  the  Australian  genera;  it  is  relatively  so  in 
Taxus,  Cephalotaxus  and  Torreya,  in  which  flowers  of  both  sexes  have 
been  observed  on  the  same  tree.  This  is  not  uncommon  in  the 
Yew,  and  when  it  occurs  the  two  kinds  are  on  different  branches. 
In  the  Coxifer.e  the  flowers  are  monoecious  throughout  except 
in  Fitzroya,  Araucaria  and  Juniperus,  but  in  the  last  named  genus 
the  two  sexes  are  often  found  on  different  branches  of  the  same 
tree;  and  in  Araucaria,  at  least  in  A.  imhrkata,  diwcity  is  not 
absolute.  The  Australian  genera  Callitris  and  Actinostrobus  are  also 
probably  dioecious. 


86 


IXFLOliKSCENCK. 


Fig.  21.     1,  Staminate.    2,  Ovulift-rons 
flower  of  the  common  Yew. 


The  structure  <.»f  the  flowers  of  Tiixuils  and  Conifers  will  be  readily 
understood  by  reference  to  the  acconi})an}ing  fijj,ures,  or  still  better, 
by  coniparnig  with   them    specimens  gathered   fresh    from    the    trees. 

Ta.xace.k.  The  ('(1111111(111  Yew  affords  an  easily  acccssilJe  tyiiu.  Tlie 
staminate  fluwers  of    the    Yew,    Ta.m^    harrafa,    are  borne  in    the   axils    of 

f  nil  elongated  axis  surrounded  at  tlie  ba.se  by 
all  eiiveldiie  of  iiiiliricatiiig  scales  spirally 
arranged  in  tliree  (ir  fdur  series,  above  wliich 
is  a  cajntnluui  or  head  of  jieltate  scales 
(stauiiiial  leaves)  cadi  liearing  about  six  (tliree — 
eiglit)  iiolleii  sacs  which  dehisce  lengthwise 
wdieii  mature.*  The  ovuliferous  flowers  arc 
solitary  and  axillary,  but  occasionally  terminal, 
and  like  the  staminate  flowers  consi.st  of  an 
(dongate(l  axis  wholly  enveloped  liy  numerous 
scaledike  imbricating  bracts  spirally  arranged 
in  f  phyllotaxis,  of  which  the  terminal  one 
liears  an  erect  ovule  and  is  surrounded  by  a 
fleshy  ajipendage  termed  an  aril,  which  after 
the  fertilisation  of  the  ovule  develops  into 
the  red  fleshy  covering  of  the  seed.  Rudi- 
nientaiy    ovules    are    sometimes    found    on    some    of    the    lateral    scales. 

The  flowers  of  Cephalotaxus  and  Torreya  deviate  lait  little  from  this 
type  except  that  in  the  ovuliferous  flowers  of  the  first  named  the  bracts 
are  in  decussate  pairs.  But  in  Ginkgo  the  staminate  flowers  are 
produced  in  catkindike  undiels  on  the  ends  of  short  arrested  braiuddets 
or  "spurs,"  and  the  ovuliferous  flowers  are  sim])ly  stalkdike  (dongations 
bearing  at  their  apex  two,  randy  more,  ovules  from  one  of  \vhich  the 
fruit  is  generally  developed.  In  Podocarpus  the  staminate  flowers  are 
catkindike  upon  a  short  stalk  surrounded  at  the  liase  by  involucral 
scales,  solitary  or  clustered  (umbellate  in  P.  Nwjeia)  and  with  the 
twodobed  antheis  spirally  arranged  around  the  axis.  The  ovuliferous 
flowers,  usually  solitary  or  in  a  lax  spike,  consist  of  a  slender  stalk- 
like axis,  bearing  at  the  ajiex  small  decussate  scal(\s,  the  m'ules  being 
seated  on  the  uppermost  i)air,  one  of  which  is  usually  abditive,  and 
the  fertile  scale  becomes  fleshy ;  the  flower  is  thence  one-seeded  as  in 
Ginkgo.  In  Dacrydiuni  the  staminate  flowers  are  small  and  the  two- 
celle(l  anthers  are  crowded  spirally  around  a  central  axis ;  the  ovuliferous 
flowers  are  comj)Osed  of  one,  three  or  more  seeil-scales,  each  bearing 
an  elect  ovule  whi(di  after  fertilisation  becomes  invt^sted  by  a  tubular 
arilhis.  In  the  curi(nis  monotypic  genus  Haxegothcea  the  floral  organs 
are  a  .sort  of  compound  of  those  of  Podocarpus  and  Agathis,  wliilst 
the  fruit  and  .seed  are  those  of  a  dunijier  and  Dacrydiuni.  Saxe- 
gotluTa  is  thence  a  connecting  link  Ijctween  the  Taxacea^  and 
Conifera\ 

CoxiFERi^E.       The    inflorescence     of     Prmis    Laririo,    or    of    one    of    its 

varieties,    wdiich    has    been    planted    almost    everywhere,    and    which    Ijears 

staminate     flowers    and     cones     in    alnnidance    almost     annually,   may   be 

selected    to  illustrate    the    floral   structui-e    of    the   Abietinese. 

*  The  staminate  Howers  of  Ta.xads  and  Conifei-s  are  fic(|uently  called  catkins,  the  vernacular 

name  of  the  flowers  ol'   the  AiiientaeeouH    Orders   which    are   sjiikes  of  unisexual    ajtetalous 

flowers.       The  view  now    generally  aoce]ited    is    that  in    Taxads  and  Conifers  the  aggregate 

of  stamens  constitute  Imt  a  sintrle  flower. 


STA:\nNATE      FLOWEIiS. 


37 


The  staiiiuiatc  tiowcivs  um  coUcrU'd  in  ilcii.se  clu.sU'-i's  near  tlir  duls 
of  the  pi'cvious  year's  shoots.  Kacli  Howcr  consists  of  a  cciilral  axis 
around  which  the  stamens  arc  s])irally  aii'aii.nvd,  according  to  Dodid-Port, 
in  1-^3  phyUotaxis,  tlie  whole  Howcr  hcing  of  ncaily  cylindrical  shape,  of 
a  yellowisli  brown  colour  and  surrounded  at  the  l^ase  by  several 
membraneous,  scaledike  bracts.*  Each  antlier  is  attached  on  the  under- 
side to  a  short  lilament,  or  sporo[)liyll  as  it  is  sometimes  called, 
inserted  on    the    axis,    and   which  dilates    at    the    aiiex    into    a  subindtate 


Fig.  i'l.      Fertile  bninclilet  of  S(':ic(jothim  conspiciin 


expansion  or  connective  analogous  to  that  commonly  seen  in  the 
anthers  of  angiospermous  plants.  This  eonnective  varies  in  shape  and 
size  in  the  diflferent  genera,  and  is  the  jiart  that  is  highly  coloured 
in  several  species,  not  only  of  Finns  but  also  of  Abies  and  Picea  ;  it  was 
called  the  crest  of  the  anther  l)y  the  older  botanists,  and  its  form  in 
Finns  is  often  a  characteristic  of  si)ecies.      Each  anther  has  two  pollen  sacs 

*  The    luniilier    of    these    iuvohieral    bracts    varies    rdiisiderably    in    tlie   dilterent    species 
of   Piiuis,    from    0—4    in    P.    ^ij/irstris   to    10—15    in    P.    Li(iahcrtl(tiu(. 


38 


OVULIFEROUS     FLOWERS. 


•23.     1,  Stamiiiate  tluwcr  of  l'hiii:<  Laric 
•1,  Loiisituciiiial  section  of  same  x  '^. 


wliiili  dcliisci'  liiiinituiliually*  wlicii  tlu-  ]Millrii  is  ripe,  and  wliicli  is 
then  set  free,  and  is  wafted  l>v  the  wind  to  tlie  oviilifenms  flowers. 
i\iter  the  poliiMi  is  discharged  from  the  anther  .saes  the  staniinate 
flowers  inereasc  in  length  for  a  short  time  and  tlien  wither  and  (h'op.t 
The  ovuhferous  flowers  are  eitlier  solitary  nr  in  small  clnsters  on  the 
ends  of  young  shoots  of  the  ])reeeding  year.  They  aiise  in  the 
axils  of  scak'-like  leaves  hke  the  foliage  leaves  and  Avhere  a  leaf-bud 
would     otherAvise  have  Ix'eu    formed  ;    the    seed-bearing    cone    is    thence    a 

UK'tamor] (hosed    shoot;    it    consists    of  an 

axis  around  which  the    ovuliferous   scales 

are     spirally      arranged      in      the      same 

]ihyllotaxis       as      the      anthers     of      the 

staminate     flowers,    viz.,     /g.      Each  scale 

is  made  up  of    two   structures,   of   which 

the  one   that   bears    the    ovule    and   seed 

is  axillary    to    the     other,    usually    called 

the    brai-t.      In    several    species   of    Abies, 

in     Abietia     and    Larix,  J    the    bract    and 

ovuliferous  scale    are     .separable     and    tlie 

former  conspicuously  exserteil  ;  in  Cedrus, 

Tsuga     and     Picea     the     bra(;t     doi's    not 

advance     beyond      the      rudimentary     stat<',      and     in     Pinus     it    coalesces 

entirely   with   the    scah'    or    sotai    disappears    after    the    fertilisation    of    the 

ontles.      This  two-fold  structure   also    occurs    in    the   Taxodineae,    although 

traces    of    the    bract    are    quite    obliterated    in    the    ripe    coTie.       Traces    of 

it     are    also    discernible    throughout    the    Cujiressinege    in     the    microscopic 

anatomy    of    the    scales.       The    ovules    are    exposed,    that    is,    not    enclo.seil 

in    a     rece})tacle     (ovary)    as    in     floweiing     plants    generally,    and     are    in 

pairs  placed  at  the  liase 
of  the  scales  somewhat 
oblicpiely  in  respect  of  the 
median  line  ;  these  ovules 
are  inverted,  the  microi»yle 
or  small  opening  through 
which  the  pollen  tubes 
enter  lieing  turned  towards 
the   base    of   the   scah'. 

In  the  Araucurinea! 
the  general  structure  of 
the  Abietinefe  is  observ- 
al)le  botli  in  the  staminate 
and  ovuliferous  flowers, 
in      the     genus     Araucaria 

*  Tlii.s  modi'  el'  fk-liisceiici's  is  coiiiiuoii  tlirdtigliout  tht-  Aliietinf;v  with  tlte  pxcejitiuii 
of  Tsuga    and    some    sjiecies    oC   Aliie.s    in    wliicli    it    is    transverse. 

+  It    may  here    lie  noted   tliat    altliongh    two    is    the    ])redominaiit    iiumlier   of   jiollen-sacs. 
in     each     anther    tlnoiigliont    the    Taxack.k    and    Conifkh.k,     exceiitions     occur    in     the 
Cupres-sinea;    2  —  4,  in    (jejihalotaxus   and  Cunninghamia    3,    in    Taxus   4   -S,    and    in   .some 
others. 

X  If  ii  young  cone  a  few  weeks  old,  of  any  sjiecies  in  wliidi  the  luact  is  exserted, 
that  is,  jirotnide.s  more  or  less  heyond  the  ovuliferous  scale  as  in  the  eommou  Laieh 
Larix  europaa,  or  the  Silver  Kir  Abien  pi'vtitintii.  and  ripe  cones  of  the  sjune  species 
he  subsequently  examined,  it  will  he  found  that  the  scale  lias  increased  in  size  faster 
than  tlie  liraet.  so  nuieh  so  in  the  case  of  the  Liirch  that  the  liract  is  quite  enclosed 
witldn    tlie   scale :    and   in    tlie   Silver    Fir   it    is   relatively    much   shortened. 


Fig.  24.     7,  Ovuliferoii.s  flower  of  I'lnvs  Ijn-idn.     S,   Longittiiliiinl 

section   of  same  x  :{.     !',  iloi-sal — 10,  ventral  view  of  seale 

ami    bract   with  ovules  x  •'>. 


OVULIl-EItors     FLOWERS. 


39 


tlif  cliiff  (li'viatioii  occurs  in  the  anthers,  t'nuu  llic  pntloiii^cd  connective 
of  wliicli  hung  three  to  six  pollen-sacs  instead  of  two,  the  number 
common  thvoughout  the  Aliietine;^,  and  on  the  scale  of  the  semini- 
fercnis    cone     the     ovule     is     solitary    instead     of     heinu     in     jiairs.         In 


Ts>i(j(i  lirtinoninna.     1,  Staminate.     2,  Ovuliferoiis  flower,  nat.  size.    ."5,  side — 1,  front  view  of 
stamens  before  dehiscence  ;  5  and  0,  after  dehiscence  x  10 ;    7,  pollen  grains  x  120  ; 
S,  back — 9,  front  view  of  bract  and  scale  of  o\  uliferous  flower  x  o. 


Cimninghamia  the 
In  the  TaxiKlineae 
constructed    on   the 


scale  of  the  seminiferc^us  cone  hears  three  ovules. 
and  Cupressinese,  •whilst  the  staininate  flowers  are 
same     general    plan   as   in    the   Abietiiiese,   the  nuniTier 


)f    ovules    on     each     scale     of     the     seminiferous     cones      varies     ill     the 

dift'erent  genera  from 
three  to  nine  ;  they  are, 
moreover,  erect,  that  is 
to  say,  the  micropyle 
through Avhicli  the  pollen 
tubes  enter,  is  at  the 
top.  In  the  Cupres- 
sineae  the  anthers  of 
the  staminate  flowers 
and  the  ovuliferoiis 
scales  are,  like  the  adult 
foliage  leaves,  in  decus- 
sate pairs,  the  only 
exception  occurring  in 
Juniperus  in  which  the 
seed-bearing  scales  like 
the  acicular  adult  leaves 
are  in  Avhorls  of  three. 
Those  who  have  studied  Botany  and  are  acquainted  with  the 
transformations  which  the  foliar  structures  of  flowering  plants  undergo 
from  the  seed-leaves  (cotyledons)  through  the  \'arious  stages  of 
stipules,  foliage  leaves,  bracts,  sepals,  petals,  stamens  and  carpels 
(seed-bearers) — the   last   named  being   regarded   as  the   highest  state  of 


Fig.  20.  1,  Staminate  flower  of  Sfquoia  Wdliiuitoiiic.  2,  Stamen 
attached  to  axis,  side  view.  3.  The  same,  ilorsal — I,  ventral  view  ; 
A,  connective  ;  b,  three  anther  cells  ;  c,  filament.  5,  Pollen  grains. 
0,  A  pollen  grain  as  seen  when  placed  in  water ;  c,  the  empty 
extine  of  the  bursted  pollen  grain  ;  /),  the  swollen  contents  of  the 
same.  1,  Xat.  size;  2,  3  and  4  magnified  live  diameters;  .'>  and  6, 
240  diameters. 


40 


OVULTFEROUS     SCALES. 


soiiietinu'; 
a     ]>r()lif('r(iu> 
Mr.     ^rarirs 


(leveliil)niei]t  of  the  foliar  organs — will  not  fail  to  recognise  that, 
although  some  of  the  states  of  development  here  named  are  wanting 
in  Taxads  and  Conifers,  the  bracts  and  stamens  are  really  meta- 
mor])liosed  foliage  leaves  with  which  tliey  strictly  agree  as  regards 
position  and  arrangement. 

Direct   cvidt'iK't'    of     tlic    liract     liciii,n-    a    inctaiiKU'plKisfd    f(i]ia,L;v-  leaf    is 

tfordcd    l)y    al)iiiii'iiial    cdiu's     as     that    IxMv     fi<.;'un'd,    whicli    is 

nc     of     Al)i(^!<      ]'r/ffJu'i    gathcri'd     many    years     a,nn     l)y 

•hipaii,    tlic     bracts    of     wliicb     liad     I'cvertcd     to     foliage 

leaves.*       That     the     staineiis     also      are      lueta- 

iiiorjihosed      foliage     leaves     is      shown      by     the 

oeeui-reiiee    of     intermediate     states     in    monstrous 

growths,   sueli    as    may   be    sometimes    ol)serve(l  in 

CallHrix   /■o/justa,    a    beantiful    Australian    Conifer 

euhivated    in    the    Temperate    House    at    KeAV,    in 

wliicli    the    uppermost    leaves    i^ass     into    stamens 

bearing    anthers    at     their    base,     and     these     into 

true     i)eltate    stamens    with    the    anthers    on    the 

under  surface.     A  similar  sequence  has  also  been 

observed  in  species  of  Jimiperus,   Cupressus,   etc. 

Hut  the  morpholof^dcal  interpretation  of  the 
ovuhferous  or  seed-scale  is  Ijy  no  means  so  clear, 
and  various  hypotheses  res})ecting  it  have  been 
liroached,  the  discussion  of  winch  has  given  rise 
to  a  mass  of  literature  far  too  volunnnous  to 
admit  of  (pu)tation  in  this  place.  Whether  it 
is  sim})ly  a  modified  leaf  (Lindley),  an  open 
carpellary  leaf  (R.  Brown),  a  dedouhJeineJit  of 
the  bract  (Brongniart),  a  rachis  {F.  ^lueller), 
a  cladode  (JJaillon),  a  greatly  developed  placenta 
(Sachs),  or  any  other  form  of  growth,  this  nurch 
may  be  acce})ted  as  consistent  with  the  facts  of 
morphology  and  anatomy  :  "  That  the  fruit-scale 
is  something  super-addecl  to  tlie  bract ;  that  it  may 
arise  either  from  the  base  of  the  l)ract  or  ai)parently 
from  the  axis  just  within  or  above  it ;  that  its  struc- 
ture is  neither  that  of  a  leaf  proper,  nor  that  of 
an  ordinary  shoot ;  but  that  it  does  present  close 
resemblance  in  structiu'e  to  a  cladode."! 
The  positi(ni  of  the  staminate  flowers  and  tlie  cones  in  respect  of 
the  branches  or  axial  growths  that  jjroduce  them  is  either  distinctly 
terminal  or  lateral  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Tn  the  Taxace.K — I>otli 
sexes  are  lateral  and  axillary  in  Taxus,  Torreya,  Cephalotaxns, 
Todocarpus ;  terminal  in  Saxegothasa  and  on  tlic  short  arrested 
branchlets  or  "  si)urs "  of  Ginkgo.  In  the  CoNiFKii.K — The  standnate 
Howt'rs  are  tenninal  at  tlie  ])oints  of  the  young  shoots  nearly 
throughout    the    ( 'uprcssinea',    wlulst    the    stroltilcs    oi'    coiu's    art'    eitlier 

~i  *  Cones  of  Tsug<(  Jiruiioniiuia  in  whicli  sonit'  of  tin-  luacts  iiad  iwctIlmI  to  foliaj,'^'  leaves 
were  .sent  to  tiie  antlior  l)y  Mr.   Iniln'it  Terry  from  Strete  Raleigli,   near  E.xeter. 
t  Masters  in  Juiun.   Linn.  Soe.   XXVIL   :>27. 


Fig.  27.  Proliferous  cone  of  Allies 
Veitchii  witli  the  bracts  transformed 
into  foliage  leaves,  and  with  the  axis 
prolonged  into  a  branchlet  with 
ordinary  foliage.     Nat.  size. 


AHUAXdE.MKNT     OF     THE      J'LOWEliS.  41 

lateral  or  terminal  on  very  short  lateral  l)ranehes.  In  the  Taxo(Unea' 
both  positions  occur;  terminal  in  Seijuoia,  Seiaclopitys,  Taxodium  and 
Athrotaxis ;  lateral  in  Cryptomeria.  In  Araucaria  lioth  kinds  are 
lateral,  or  terminal  on  short  lateral  l)ranehlets  ;  in  Cunninghanna  hotli 
kinds  are  apparently  terminal.  Throughout  the  Abietinea',  except  in 
Cedrus,  and  there  perhaps  only  pseudo-terminal,  the  staniinate  Howers 
are  lateral  :  the  cones  are  lateral  in  Picea,  Al)ies,  Larix  and  Pinus  ; 
and  mostly  terminal  on  short  lateral  branches  in  Tsuga,  Abietia  and 
Cedrus. 

The  .staniinate  flnwer.s  are,  probably  witliout  ex('ei)tion,  far  iiKire 
ninneroii.s  tliiui  tlu'  senn'niferous  ones.  The  rea.sou  of  tins  is  manifest: 
the  agency  by  which  the  pollen  is  conveyed  to  the  ovules  is  tlie  wind  ; 
but  the  wind  being  an  uncertain  mode  of  tran.sport,  it  is  nf  great 
consequence  that  the  pollen  should  be  produced  in  such  (piantities 
as  to  admit  of  its  being  disseminated  as  thorougldy  as  possililc  to 
ensure  the  pollination  of  the  ovules.  Tln-oughout  the  Aliietinea' 
and  Araucarineae.  the  production  of  jiollen  is  very  al)undant,  and 
occasionally  even  surprisingly  great,  of  wliicli  instances  will  presi-ntly  be 
adduced. 

"With  respect  to  arrangement  and  form,  the  staniinate  flowers  are 
capitate  (collected  into  small  heads)  in  Taxus,  Torreya  and  Cephalo- 
taxus ;  solitary  in  the  Cupressine;ie,  Sequoia,  Athrotaxis,  Araucaria, 
Cedrus  and  others ;  umbellate  in  Ginkgo,  Seiaclopitys  and  Laricopsis ; 
paniculate  in  Taxodium ;  occasionally  spicate  in  Pinus ;  often  crowded  in 
Abies ;  sessile  and  dispersed  in  Larix,  The  ovuliferous  Howers  are 
solitary  or  clustered,  but  rarely  in  large  numljers ;  frequent  instances 
occur  in  Pinus  in  which  pseudo-whorls  of  three,  five,  or  more  are 
common  as  in  P.  Pinaster,  P.  muricata,  P.  radiata,  P.  tithcrculata  and 
others;  and  in  Cephalotaxus  they  are  sometimes  clustered  on  axillary 
peduncles. 

Being  destitute  of  calyx  and  corolla,  the  flowers  of  coniferous  plants 
are  also  wanting  in  the  brilliant  hues  that  distinguish  the  flowers  of  most 
of  the  higher  orders.  Xevertlieless  there  are  some  species  whicli  lia^'e  the 
connective  or  exposed  part  of  the  anthers  of  the  staniinate  flowers  highly 
coloured ;  in  Pinus  poiiderosa  the  flowers  are  liright  red,  and  being  pro- 
duced in  large  clusters  are  very  conspicuous ;  in  P.  Larido  ami  its  allies 
they  are  yellow ;  in  /'.  e.rrelm,  purple  ;  in  Ahies  Pinmjxj,  rose-purple ; 
in  .4.  CDiiaUUx,  coral-red  ;  in  A.  nohili^,  yiolet-crimson  ;  in  Ciijiresm^ 
Lairmniana,  crimson  ;  in  the  Chinese  Juniper,  the  Thuias  and  most  of  the 
Cupressinese  they  are  yellow.  Xor  are  the  young  seminiferous  cones 
always  destitute  of  a  pleasing  colour  as  in  the  common  Larch  and  Douglas 
Fir,  ni  which  the  scales  are  a  soft  pink  and  in  the  Siberian  Larcli  dark 
purple  before  pollination.  The  (piantity  of  pollen  produced  by  the 
staniinate  flowers  of  a  single  tree  is  often  surprisingly  great;  a  i)ufl"  of 
wind  has  been  observed  to  scatter  the  pollen  of  an  Arauraria  imhricafa 
like  a  cloud  of  dust ;  the  surface  of  the  ground  beneath  a  Spruce  Fir  that 
has  shed  its  pollen  is  made  quite  yellow  with  flue  dust;  and  in  IMne 
and  Fir  forests  the    ( piantity  of    pollen    is   sometimes    sudi   as  to    produce 


42  rOLLEN     OF     CONIFER.'E. 

cttects    almost    cxcccdin^n'    l«4irf.       "In    years    ])('culiarly  favnuralilc   to  tlu' 

fiowering-    of    rouiferous    trees,    vast  elouds  of    pollen  are   borne   cjn    gentle 

winds  thnjngli   the   Pine  forests  and  are  oiUm  sM'ept  right  heyond  them  so 

that  not  oiUy  tlie  seniinif(M'ons  flowers,  leaves  and  branches  of  the  trees  an; 

jxnvdered   over    with    the    yellow    pollen,   bnt  also    the    leaves  of  adjoining 

trees,    and    even   the  grasses   and   herbs   of   the   meadows   around.       In    tlie 

event  of  a   thnnder-storm  at  such  a    period,   the  pollen  may  be  washed  ott" 

the  j)lants  and  run  together  by  the  water  as  it  flows  over  the  ground,  and 

then,  after  the  water  lias  run  oif,  streaks  and  ])atches  of   a   yellow   powder 

are    left  behind    on    the    earth — a    i)lienomenon    which    has    given    rise    on 

various    occasions    to    the    statement    that    a    fall    of    sul})luu'(ais    rain    has 

taken    place."*     Many  well-authenticated  instances  have  been  recorded: — 

])r.    Engehuiuui   found   in    the  streets    of     St.    Louis,    after    a    raiii-storm 

fi'om    the  south,    in    Alarcli   when   no    Pines    north    of   Louisiana    were     in 

bloom,    Pine    pollen     which     must    have     come     from     the     forests    of    P. 

jialuiifriit  on  Red   River,    a   distance    of    about  400   miles   in    a    direct  line. 

At    Bordeaux    during    the    months    of     ^larch    and     April     the.se    so-called 

sul})hur  rains  are  not  infrcMpient  ;   they  are  caused  by  clouds  of  ])olleu  dust 

wafted    by    westerly    winds    from    the  plantations  of  Plum  Pinaxfer  which 

cover  the  sand  dunes  of   the  (xirond.      "In  Inverness-shire,   a  great  .shower 

of   the    i)ollen    of    the    Scots    Pine  took    ])lace   in    1858  ;     the    ground    was 

covered  l)y   a   layer   of  this   substance     in   some   places  to    a  depth  of    half 

an    inch,    and    the  deposit  was    noticed   at    places   thirty-three    miles   apart. 

The.   wliole     surface    of    the    great    lakes     in     Canada     is     not    infrequently 

covered   by   a    thick  scu)u  of    the    same    pollen.       Similar  occurrences  have 

been   noticed    in    the  foiv.sts  of  Norway  and    Lithuania.''! 

IJut    the    most    remarkable    part    played   by    the    pollen    of    Conifers 

wlien    dispersed    by    the    wind    and    carried    beyond    the    reach    of    the 

seminiferous  cones   it  was  formed   to   fertilise  is  the  nutrition  it  atfords 

as    an    organic    constituent    of    the    dnst    which    supports    the    so-called 

"  red  snow  " — a   phenomenon    that    has  always    excited    the   wonder  and 

admiration    of    the    naturalists    who   have    studied   it,    even    in    a    higher 

degree    than    it    has    of    the    more   general    observers    of    Xature    who 

are  nnac<|uainted    with    its    structure. 

''This  red  snow  is  now  known  to  lie  a  inici'oscopic  Alga  of  almost 
uliiipiitous  distribution  on  the  higher  nionntaiii  ranges  abo\-e  the  snow 
]\]\t',  II  Wonderful  organism  consisting  of  a  cell  wall  furnished  with  a 
pair  of  minute  cilia,  and  with  muiierous  chlorophyll  grains  coloured  by 
a  red  pigment  thickly  (lis])ersed  through  the  enclosed  jirotojilasm  ;  it 
thence  Ijeloiigs  to  a  fascinating  gronp  of  cryptoganiic  ])lauts  nameij 
FljORIDEiE  in  reference  to  their  brilliant  colours.  These  minute  plants 
derive  their  nutiition  from  the  carlionic  dioxide  absorbed  by  the 
melting  snow  fi'oni  the  atmosphere  and  from  the  inorganic  and  oiganic 
con.stituents  of  the  dust  distributed  in  it,  of  which  the  pollen 
grains  of  Conifers  forming  the  forests  below  the  snow  line  are  found 
to  be  an  ingredient,  and  whose  occurrence  in  situations  where  one 
might  su])pose  all  vital  functions  would  be  extinguished  is  scarcely  le.ss 
ivniai'kable  than  the  simplicity  o|'  their  sliurtuie  and  tin'  richness  of  their 
colour.        Ke(|    snow   is    found   on    the    Alps   of    Switzerland    and  the   Tyrol, 

'  Kcrner's  "Natural  History  of  Plants,"  Oliver's  Translatimi.    Vol.    II.   \>.   !.'>]. 
t  "Coal,"  liy  the  Profe.ssors  of  the  York.sliire  College.   \>.   21. 


FEltTILISATIOX. 


43 


oil  the  Carpathians,  on  tlu'  I'vii'iR'cs,  on  tlic  Sku'ras  of  ('aht'Di'iiia,  and 
even  in  (Tiveuland.  <  )n  the  Alps,  amongst  the  inaterials  which 
constitute  the  dust,  pollen  grains  of  Conifers  occur  with  gr(>at  fre<iueiicy 
especially  those  of  the  Fir  ( PicHi  excelsa),  the  Arolla  (Pimitt  Cemhra), 
ami  the  Mountain  Pine  (Piriux  monfana).  These  pollen  grains  have 
been  swept  up  into  the  high  .Vlps  hy  storms  and  soon  heeonie  ])artially 
decayed." * 

In    all    the     material     investigated     hy    Professor    Keriier    red-siiow   cells 
were    fi>iiiiil    mixed    with    pnllen    grains   of    these    ('niiifers. 

FEPtTILISATIOX. 

The  essential  facts  of  fertilisation  in  Taxads  and  Conifers,  viz.,  the 
fusion  of  the  male  sexual  cell  contained  in  the  pollen  grain  with 
the  female  sexual  cell  within  the  ovule,  are  the  same  as  in  all 
flowering  plants,  but  the  apparatus  by  which  it  is  ett'ected,  as  shown 
in  the  foregoing  section,  is  much  simpler.  In  (Ireat  Britain  the 
fertilisation  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  usualh'  takes  place  in  May, 
earlier  or  later  according  to  the  season.  At  that  period  the  pollen 
is    ripe    and    the    scales     of    the    ovuliferous    flowers,    although    for   the 


Aiitlifi'  iif  I'inti/'  Lnriclo:    :j,  .side — 1,  dorsal — and  ."i,  toi>-vicu". 
Majiiiitieil  six  diaiuetei's.     Pollen  itrains   x  200. 


most  })art  closely  imbricated  or  appressed  wlien  first  de\'eloped, 
separate  sufficiently  to  afford  safe  and  easy  access  to  the  pidlen 
grains    wafted    to    them   1)}'  the    wind. 

The  structure  of  the  pollen  grains  is  essentially  the  same  throughout 
the  Taxaceae  and  Coniferie,  hut  there  is  a  slight  ditiereiice  in  size  and 
in  the  number  nf  contained  cells  in  the  different  genera.  To  the  naked 
eye  the  pollen  grains  appear  like  dry  homogeneous  dust,  hut  under  the 
microscope  they  are  found  to  he  not  sini})le  hodi(^s,  hut  composed  of 
distinguishal )le  parts.  They  are  spherical  or  egg-shaped  ;  each  grain 
is  made  uj)  of  two,  three  or  more  cells  enclosetl  by  a  cell-wall  which 
consists  of  two  layers,  a  thinner  outer  yellowish  layer  termed  the  e.dine 
(analogous  to  the  exospore  of  the  spores  of  ferns  and  other  cryptogams), 
and  an  inner  colourless  thicker  layer  termed  the  rntine  (analog<jus  to 
the  endospore  of  ferns,  etc.).f  The  entire  inner  space  of  the  pollen 
grain  is  at  first  filled  with  graiuilar  proto[»lasm  which  afterwards 
divides    into    two    [Kirtions,    a    larger    and    smaller,     .separated    from    each 

*  Kenier's   '-Xatural  Histery  of  Plants."  Oliver'.s  Translation.    \'ol.    I.    ]i|).   37,   3S. 

t  In  the  Cupressinefe  the  pollen  .sacs  and  their  contents  hear  a  still  more  striking 
reseinlilance  to  the  corresiwnding  ort^ans  of  fructitication  in  Lycopoiliuni.  Selae;iiiella.  etc. 
(The  .sporangium  and  its  contained  microspores). 


44 


FEiri'lLISATION. 


other  liy  a  tliiii  st'jjtnin,  and  each  is  proviihMl  with  a  nucleiis.  It  is  the 
hryivv  df  tlie  two  that  grows  i>ut  into  a  ixiHen-tribe  when  tlio  ])olk'n 
grains  aic  lironght  into  contact  with  the  dvule  ;  tlie  onter  cell  wall,  tlie 
extine,  niptuvos,  and  the  thicker  iinier  wall,  the  intine,  presses  throngh 
the  chink  in  tlie  form  of  a  ti'at-like  oiitgrowth  which  lengthens  into 
a  i)(illen-tiihe  ;  tlie  whole  contents  of  the  larger  pollen-cell  efiuses 
gradually  into  tlie  pollen-tnhe  ;  tlie  nucleus  shifts  to  the  end  of  tlu; 
]iollen-tulie  w'jiich  pushes  its  Avay  through  tlie  tissues  of  the  ovuk-  into 
the  eiuliryii-sac.  In  Pinus  the  iiollen  grains  have,  in  addition,  two 
small  outswellings,  one  on  each  side,  tilled  with  air  which  diminish 
considerahly  the  i-elative  weight  of  tlie  grain  ami  act  as  wings  for 
its  trans|)ort  through  the  air ;  these  Avingdike  appendages  arise  from 
the  onter  layer  of  the  cell-wall  and  increase  rapidly  in  size  when  the 
])ollen    is    ri))e. 

The  ovules  at  the  time  of  ])ollination  consist  of  small  masses  of 
s])ongy  tissne  Avhich  are  thus  dilierentiated  : — There  is  the  nucleus  or 
embryo-sac*    in    Avhich    the   ooplasm    or    egg-cell    is    embedded;    joined   to 

this  on  the  under  side  are  several  cell-laj^ers 
that  form  an  enveloping  sheath,  whilst  on 
the  upper  side  is  a  funnel-shaped  o|)ening 
called  the  micropyle  on  which  the  pollen 
grains  fall.  In  the  Abietinese  the  micropyle 
is  turned  a/raij  from  the  free  margin  of  the 
ovuliferous  scale,  in  the  Cupressineae  it  is 
turned  foirards  it.  The  nucellus  or  emln-yo- 
sac  just  before  fertilisation  becomes  tilled 
with  a  tissue  called  the  endosperm,  and 
])roduces  at  its  apical  end  egg-cells  which 
vary  in  number  in  the  dift'erent  tribes  from 
two  to  fifteen,  and  which  are  always  in 
(dose  proximity  to  each  other  beneath  the 
micropyle.  AVlien  ludlination  takes  place,  the 
lining  of  the  micro] )yle  is  rendered  sticky  by 
drops  of  a  mucilaginous  fluid  secreted  from 
it  Ity  which  the  dry  i»olleii  grains  are  retained  and  afterwards  drawn 
through  the  iiiicro].yle,  when  the  ])ollen-tube  issuing  from  the  larger 
cell  makes  its  way  through  the  tissue  of  the  endosperm,  and  witli 
the  luick'us  at  its  end  enters  one  of  the  egg-cells  and  its  fertilisation 
IS  eli'ected.  The  tissue  on  the  under  side  of  the  ovule  increases  in 
size  by  c(dl  division,  closes  over  the  micropyle  and  ultimately  forms 
tlie  testa  or  shell  of  the  mature  seed  which  in  some  species  of  Pinus 
(P.  Centhra,  P.  i^dulix,  P.  Sahiniana)  is  so  uiiuli  thickened  that  the 
seed    resend)les    a    nut. 

The  process  of  fertilisation  here  described  is  that  which  takes  place 
in  all  those  si)ecies  -whose  seeds  are  matured  in  the  autumn  of  tJie 
.same  yeai'  in  which  pollination  is  ettecte<l.  IJut  in  i'inus,  Cujnvssus 
(excluding  the  section  Chama'cyjiaris),  diniiiierus  and  those  genera  in 
whieji  tlie  seeds  do  not  ripeu  until  the  .secoiul  or  tiiiid  .season  after 
pollination,  the  fertilisation  of  the  egg-cell  is  temporarily  arrested.  Tlie 
manner  in  which  this  ivtaidatiou  is  brought  about  in  I'hmx  Laririo 
has  been  carefully  worked  out  l.y  i)o(lel'-Port  "  .Vfter  pollination  the 
<JVuIiferous  Hr.wers,  with  the  exception  of  the  bracts,  gi'ow  rapidly 
*  Tlif  arc'lici^oiiiiuii   of   soinc  autlini-s. 


Fig.  29.  AhU's  firm".    1  .Tin]  i',  iiutlier 

after  dehisceiicHx  10  ;    ;i,  4,  antl  5, 

pollen  grains  x  l-'O. 


FRUCTIFICATION.  45 

till  they  attain  alxait  half  their  natural  size  ;  the  seed-scales  tliii'kcn 
in  such  a  way  as  to  press  closely  one  npou  the  other  so  as  \i>  Icax-c 
no  space  between  them  ;  the  Aveight  of  the  cont'  causes  a  bending  of 
the  short  foot-stalk,  so  that  in  the  autunni  of  the  tirst  year  tlu^ 
half-grown  cone  takes  a  sub-pendent  or  horizontal  position  which 
remains  imchanged  through  the  winter ;  the  pollen-tubes  within  the 
ovules  not  having  completed  the  fertilisation  of  the  egg-cells  also 
cease  growing.  It  is  not  till  the  l)eginning  of  the  second  sununer  of 
the  cone  development  that  the  pollen-tubes  reach  the  egg-cell  of  the 
embryo-sac,  so  that  actual  fertilisation  does  not  take  place  till 
twelve  or  thirteen  months  after  the  pollination  of  the  oA'ule.  After 
this  has  been  effected,  the  maturation  of  the  cone  is  completed  in  the 
course  of  the  second  season;  the  cone  scales  become  lignitied,  and  the 
ovules   are   transformed   into   ripe   seeds." 

It  is  easily  conceivable  that  pollen  wafted  in  large  (piantities  by 
the  wind  may  fall  on  the  ovidiferous  floAvers  of  a  ditferent  species, 
and  that  hybridisation  Avould  ensue  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  Avhere 
different  species  of  the  same  genus  are  growing  in  proximity  to  each 
other.  Direct  evidence  of  hybridisation  among  the  Conifer;?,  is,  however, 
of  the  slenderest  description,  the  number  of  recorded  instances  that  have 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  author  not  exceeding  half-a-dozen,*  and 
from  these  no  definite  conclusions  can  be  draAvn  ;  they  only  shoAv  that 
hybridisation  has  taken  place  between  two  closely  allied  species  or 
between  geographical  forms  of  the  same  species.  In  one  instance  in 
which  the  cones  of  Abies  Pinsapo  had  been  fertilised  with  the  pollen 
of  A.  Nordmanniana  the  seeds  Avere  soAvn  in  a  French  nursery,  Avith 
the  result  that  the  greater  part  of  the  progeny  conformed  to  the  seed 
parent  and    comparatively    few    plants   shoAved    intermediate   characters. 

FIUTCTIFICATIOX. 

An  essential  distinction  exists  between  the  mature  ovuliferous  tioAvers 
or  fruits  of  the  TaxacEyE  and  those  of  the  Conifer.I':,  the  seeds  of 
the  former  l>eing  solitary  and  enclosed  in  a  succulent  or  fleshy 
envelope,  whilst  those  of  the  latter  are  numerous  and  enclosed  by 
ligneons  separable  scales ;  in  Juniperus  only  are  the  scales  fleshy  and 
coalesce    into    a  berry-like    fruit. 

Taxace.e.  In  Taxus,  the  ovule  after  fertilisation  becomes  invested 
Avith  a  fleshy  envelope,  technically  called  an  an'//u-<,  Avhich  groAvs  from 
beloAV  upAvards,  but  is  open  at  the  apex.  In  Cejihalotaxus,  Torreya  and 
Ginkgo  it  is  the  fesfa  or  outer  covering  of  the  ovule  that  Ix'comes  fleshy, 
the  seed  itself  being  enclosed  in  a  hard  Avoody  shell.  In  Podocarpus  antl 
Saxegothsea  it  is  a  part  of  the  floral  axis  A\diich  bear.s  the  scales  and 
seeds  that  becomes  fleshy  ;  and  in  the  curious  Tasmanian  monotypic 
Microcachrys,  a  connecting  link  lietAveen  the  Taxaceae  and  Conifera?,  it 
it    is    the    scales    of    the    young    cones    that    become     pulpy    and    highly 

*  Abies  Pinsapn  x  A.  Nordmanniana,  Revue  Horticole,  1890,  p.  231.  Abies  hisiocarpo  x 
A.  amabilis,  Sih'a  of  North  America,  XII.  p.  126.  Pinus  Thunbergii  x  P.  dmsijlora, 
Abietineen  des  japaiiischen  Reichs.  83.  Pinus  sylvestris  x  P.  inontana,  Flora  heh-etica, 
XLVII.  145.  Abietia  Douylasi  var.  Standishii,  from  A.  Doicglasiix  A.  pentinata,  Gordon, 
Pinetuni,  ed.  II.  p.  26.  Juniprrus  Kanitzii,  from  /.  communis  x  J.  .'^(ibinioidi's{l),  Kerner 
Natural  History  of  Plants,  II.  565.  A  progeny  from  Abirs  Pinsnpo  x  A.  cephalonim  was  ^ 
obtained  artiticially  liy  the  late  M.    Vilmorin,  of  Paris  (Re\-iie  Horticole,   1889,  p.   115). 


46 


FltUCTIFK'ATIOX. 


(•(ill Hired.  But  in  Phylloc-liulus,  a  iviuai'kablc  .Vustnilian  genus  (Tasmania 
and  Xew  Zealand)  \vitli  an  dutlying  ivpreseiitative  in  Borneo,  the  scales 
of  the  young  cones  wlii''li  arc  at  first  fleshy  hccoinc  hard  and  ligneous 
in    the    mature    fruit. 

CoNiPER^E.  The  Ahietineae  claim  the  first  notice  mi  account  of  the 
large  size  and  handsfniie  appearance  of  the  cnnes  of  many  nf  the 
included  species,  and  also  as  affording  a  simple  type  of  structure  liy 
which  that  of  the  otlier  tribes  will  he  easily  understood  ;  this  structure 
is  shown  in  the  accompanying  figures.  The  seed-bearing  scales  are  hard 
and  ligneous  in  texture,  imbricated,  closely  ai)presse(l  and  s])irally 
arranged  around  a  ciimiiinn  axis;  they  are  nearly  of  the  same  tliickiu-ss 
throughout  excejit  in  the  species  of  I'inus  in  Avhich  the  leaves  are  in 
fascicles  (if  less  than  five,  and  in  which  the  scales  (if  the  cone  are 
thicl<ene(l    at     the     apex     (in     the     dorsal     side    (the     side    (waji    from     the 


Fig.  30.  1,  Braiiclilet  of  Yew  ^7'(!.(Hs  hf(cr«^ty  witli  ripe  fruits.  :i,  Tip  of  oviilf  projecting  from  between  the 
scales  of  the  female  flower  of  Yew.  8,  Longitudinal  section  of  the  same.  4,  Yoinig  seed  of  Yew  partly  enclosed 
in  an  aril.  •'»,  Longitudinal  section  of  ripe  seed,  li,  IJranclilet  of  Arlior  Vitsi-  Crhinn  (in-iili'iittilis/  -with  ripe 
fruits.  7,  Fertile  branchlet  of  common  .Junil)er  fJinii/UTiis  fuminniii.-tj.  S,  Longitudinal  section  of  rijje  fruit, 
'.t,  Ovuliferous  flower  of  Jnuiiun-us  mmmniiis.      1,  (j  and  7,  Natural  size;   the  others  enlarged. 

This  and  Figs.  30  and  ;n  from  Kerner's  "Natural  History  of  I'lants,  "  hy  ])eiinissiiiii  n(  Messrs.  Hlackie  and 
Son,  Ltd.,  and  the  Bibliographisches  Institut  of  Leipzig. 


axis) 


th 


ba.se     of     the     scale     on    tiie     \-eiitral     side,     the     side 


fitirards  tlie  axis,  the  seeds  are  seated.  At  tjic  ba.sc  of  the  scale 
(in  the  dorsal  side  in  those  genera  coining  under  the  general  deiiomi- 
nati(jn  of  Firs  and  in  the  Larches  is  attache(l  the  liract  which  is 
developed   into   a    separable    orgaiL 

The  fruits  of  tlie  Abietineae  are  generally  of  conical  form  mo(lilicd  more 
or  less  in  different  genera,  being  nearly  cylindric  in  Abies,  gio])o.sc  in 
Cedrus,  ovoid    in  many  of   the  Pines    and  greatly  ehjiigated    in   others. 

Tlie  fruits  or  stroljiles  of  tlie  Cupressineae  are  constructed  on  the  same 
jilan    but   consist   of   fewer  scales  often  bearing  more  than  two  scimIs  eacli  ; 

*  Tins  tliickeuiiig  is  sonietinies  called   the  apojihysi.s,   a  term  Iioiiowed  fioiu  Cryptogaiiiic 
Botany. 


FKUCTll'ICATION. 


47 


the  scales  are  ariangeil  in  di'cussute  pairs;  and  arr  attaclicd  to  llio  axis  iu 
a  i:)eltatt'  manner  (Cnpressus)  or  coalesce  witli  it  at  the  base  on  []v 
ventral  side  (Thuia).  In  Euthuia  tlie  seed  scale  is  apin-oxiniately  of  the 
same  tliickness  throngliont ;  in  Cupressus  and  Thuia,.  section  Biota,  it  is 
much  thickened  at  the  apex  ;  in  Libocedrus  and  I'itzroya  it  is  thicker  at 
the  base  than  at  the  apex,  and  in  Juniperus  tlu'  scales  bet-ome  tiesliy  and 
by  their  coalescence  form  a  berry-like  fruit   technically  called  a  i/a//»/h(^. 

The  fruits  of  the  Taxodineae  (8e(pioia,  Cryptomeria,  etc.)  may  Ix- 
regarded  as  intermediate  between  those  of  the  Aljietineae  and  Cupressinese, 
combining  the  spiral  arrangement  of  the  scales  of  the  former  with  much 
of  the  structure  of  the  latter.  The  cones  of  the  Araucarineae  closely 
approach   those   of  the  Taxodineae  in  structural  details,  ditfering  chiefly  in 

the  scales  (except  Cunninghamia)  bearing 
Imt  a  single  seed  and  in  the  s[»heroidal 
form  of  the  whole  friiit. 

The  fruits  or  cones  of  the  ditfcrent 
tribes,  genera  and  species  differ  enormously 
in  size  and  Aveight.  The  gallndi  of  the 
Savin  dunipers  are  smaller  than  the 
smallest  of  garden  peas,  whilst  the  cone 
of  the  ISIoreton  Bay  Pine,  Aranraria 
Bidirilli,  is  aluKist  as  large  as  a  man's 
head.  The  small  cones  of  Larix  ameri- 
rana  do  not  much  exceed  half  an  inch 
in  length  ;  the  cones  of  the  Californian 
Sugar  Pine,  Pinux  Lcunhertiana,  are  often 
two  feet  long.  It  takes  several  cones 
of  the  common  Hendock  Spruce  to  weigh 
ail  ounce ;  a  single  cone  i  >f  Pinus 
Coulteri  Aveighs  from  four  to  ti\'e  pounds 
and  occasionally  more.  It  is  a  note- 
worthy fact  that  nearly  all  the  species 
of  Fir  and  Pine  which  bear  the  largest 
cones  inhabit  the  Sierras  of  Oregon  and 
California,  and  their  continuation  into 
iiKKinitica  among  the  Firs,  and  Pinus 
Coii/fe)'i     and    P.    Aiiai-ahuife   among    tlie 


Fig.  iJl.  Longitudinal  section  of  a  cone  of 
the  Stone  Pine,  Piniis  pinca,  showing  the 
relative  positions  of  the  axis,  scalesand  seeds. 
Two-thirds  natural  size. 


Mexico,  Ahie--<  uofn'/i.-i  and  A. 
Lcunhertiana,  P.  Sahiniana,  P 
Pines. 

Although  the  cones  of  a  great  majority  of  the  species  are  of  a  dull  and 
uiuittractive  colour,  there  are  some  remarkable  exceptions — the  cones  of 
Ahies  Wehhiana  during  the  period  of  growth  are  a  deep  violet-blue  and 
strikingly  beautiful  ;  those  of  A.  hoinolepif^,  A.  Veifrhii,  Tsut/a  Bninon- 
iana  and  Lari.r  GriMtliii  are,  under  like  circuiiistance.s,  marked 
ornaments  of  the  trees  that  bear  them  on  account  of  their  colour.  The 
cones  of  Ahies  nohilis  are  bright  pea-green  during  their  progress  towards 
maturity  which,  with  the  SA'mmetrically  arranged  scales  with  their 
protruding  bracts,  renders  them  very  beautiful  objects.  The  rii)e  arils  of 
the  common  YeAV  are  liright  coral-red,  in  one  A'ariety  orange-yellow,  which 
Avlieii  produced  in  quantity  iiiij)art  to  the  trees  by  contrast  Avith  the  deep 
green  foliage  a  A-ery  ornamental  appearance. 

The    fruit    of    all    the    Taxads    Avith    very    few    exceptions,*    so    far    as 

*  The  fruits  of  tlie  Riimi  of  New   Zealand,    JJacrydium  aqriessiintm,    re(^uire    tit'tceii    or 
sixteen  months  to  attain  maturity. — Kirk,  Forest  Fl.  N.  Zeal.  29. 


lu    Pimis,    Cinlnis, 


•IS  FltUCTIFlCATION. 

kiiuwii,    ripi'ii    ill    (iiic    scasiiii.       In     the    ('(i.nifeu.k    a 

tlic    .spi'L'it's    also   liiaturati'  their   fruits    in   (Hic    scasdn.      __.     ^     _ 

Arauuaria,  Cupressus  in  part  and  .Innipcr  inatuiation  is  nut  complete  till 
the  second  season.*  The  seeds  are  diopju'd  eithei'  l)y  the  falUng  away  of 
the  scales  (Abies)  or  by  a  separation  of  them  at  a  sufficient  distance  to 
allow  of  tlicir  escape.  The  hard  cones  of  the  Pinaster  <^TOup  of  Pines, 
notal)ly    the    Califnrniaii    s[)('rics    /*.    mnricafa    and    P.    tuheiruJafa,    often 


Fig.  3:2.  1,  Cone  of  Alncs  jKctiiMtu.  2,  Bract  and  ovuliferoiis  scale  of  tlie  same  seen  from  the  outside. 
3,  The  same  seen  from  the  inside  and  .showing  the  two-winged  seeds.  4,  Longitudinal  section  of  bract 
and  ovuliferous  scale  showing  a  seed  inserted  on  the  latter.  5,  A  winged  seed  of  Abirx  jn'ctiiuiUt.  ti,  Longi- 
tudinal section  of  seed.  ",  Ovuliferous  scale  of  Scots  Pine.  8,  Ovuliferous  scale  of  the  liarch  (LuHk 
(Hriiiiinij  showing  two  ovules  and  bract  below  it.  '.>,  I^ongitudinal  section  of  the  ovuliferous  scale  of  the 
Larch.      Fig.  1  natural  size,  all  the  others  enlargi'd. 

remain  do.sed  and  attaclied  to  the  tn^es  for  years,  oidy  opening  when  a 
forest  tire  or  an  exceptionally  hot  and  dry  season  causes  the  scales  to 
sjilit  asunder  and  liberate  their  seeds. 

*  Tlie  seeds  of  Pinus  pinra  arc  not  mature  till  the  third  season,  and  tliis  may  iuo])alily 
lie  the  case  with  other  speeies  of  Pinus. 


49 
THE     SEED. 

As  already  stated,  the  seeds  are  produced  singly,  in  pairs,  or  in  greater 
number  according  to  the  ovules  in  each  scale,  but  sometimes  fewer 
by  abortion  in  those  species  in  which  the  ovules  on  each  scale  are 
more  than  two  (Cupressincie  and  Taxodinea^).  They  are  enclosed  in 
a  bony,  leathery  or  membraneous  tegument  called  the  U&tn  which 
in  the  Abietineje  is  usually  expanded  into  a  memliraneous  wing. 
The  endosperm  enclosing  the  embryo  consists  of  a  farinaceous  or 
tleshy  albumen  more  or  less  impregnated  with  resin,  but  which 
in     the     case     of      a      few      of     the      larger      seeds      of      Pinus      as 


Fig.  33.     1,  Branchlet  of  Larch,  Lanx' cKropfWf,  with  ripe  cone.    2,  Brauchlet  of /'/  li  ripe  cone. 

3,  OviUiferous  flower  of  Citpi-essiis  sempeiTirvns.  4,  Longitudinal  section  of  the  saiu. .  ..,  li.^.i  cone  of  the 
same.  (5,  Single  carpel  of  the  same  with  numerous  ovules.  7,  Fruiting  "spur"  of  Ginkgo  biioba.  Figs.  3,  4, 
and  6  enlarged. 

F.  piiiea,  P.  cdulis,  P.  Sahiniana  is  edible  and  occasionally  used  for 
food  by  the  poorer  inhalntants  of  the  countries  in  which  these 
Pines   are   abundant. 

The  seeds  vary  much  in  .size  and  shape  in  the  ditiereut  genera,  and 
even  in  species  inchnled  in  the  same  genu.'*.  Thus  in  Piinis  they  are 
mostly  ovoid  or  obovoid,  with  the  gi'eater  diameter  of  the  smaller  seeds 
as    those    of    P.   Sfrohus  not  more  than  one-fifth   of    an  iucli,  whilst    those 


50 


THE      SEKD. 


of  P.  Sahiniana  ;uv  ahuost  us  large  as  a  tillicvt.  In  .Vhics  and  Ccdrns  tlicy 
are  broadly  wedge-sliajH-d  ;  in  Taxodiiuu  angular  ;  in  Se([U()ia  diskdikc  and 
compressed;  in  sonic  of  tJic  Cupressineae  ear-shaped,  etc.  In  Arancaria 
the  scale,  bract  and  seed  all  coalesce  into  an  elongated  wedge-like  liody. 
The  seeds  of  Taxads  and  Conifers  (littering  so  mncli  in  size,  it  follows 
also  that  there  is  a  corresponding  if  not  a  proportionate  dilfereiice  in 
weight.  A  few  instances  for  illustration  are  selected  from  a  tal)le 
compiled  by  Mr.  E.  J.  C.  Preece.*  In  this  table  the  gramme  is  taken 
as  the  luiit  of  weight  which  is  e(piivalent  to  about  15*5  English  grains, 
or  in  other  Avords  the  English  ounce  is  equal  to  28"3  grammes.  Thus, 
in  Abies  the  small-seeded  A.  haJaainea  has  157  seeds  to  the  gramme, 
whilst  A.  cephalonica  and  A.  Nord)nanniaua  have  but  twenty.  In  Picea, 
the  common  Spruce,  P.  exceha  has  150  seeds  to  the  grannne,  whilst  the 
small-coned  P.  alba  has  340,  and  the  Sitka  Spruce  neail\-  1,000.  In 
Piaius,  whilst  one  seed  of  P.  Sahiniana  almost  weighs  a  gramme,  and 
only  two  of  P.  pint^a  and  three  of  I',  ('tnilfcri,  it  takes  200  of 
the    Scots    Pine    to     make    uj)    tlie    same    weigiit.       It    re(piires    over    300 

of  the  small  seeds  of  Wellingtonia 
and  360  of  Cnjptiniieria  japonira 
to  weigli  a  gramme,  a  larger  nund)er 
than  Lawson's  Cypress  which  takes 
al)Out  250. 

It    is     a     very     rcmarkalilc      fact 

that    some  of    the    largest    of    trees 

spring    from   the   smallest  of    seeds. 

Tlius,     the     gigantic     Se([Uoias     of 

California,    the     AVellingtonia     and 

the    Redwood  have  seeds   less   than 

one-tenth    of    an   inch    in  diameter, 

anil     each    seeil    c(»n tains    no    more 

mattei'    than     a     grain     of     mustard 

seed.         The    seeds    of    the    JJeodar 

Cedar    are     smaller    than    those    of 

some    of     onr     garden    hei'bs,     and 

the  seeds  of  the    llciulock     Kirs   are 

seeds  of    J'iini^    ni<nii>i)]ujlia    and 

IS    large    again   as  lliose  of    their 

to    ten'   times    their    height,  and 

There  is,  however,   no    necessary 

of    seeds  anil    tlie    dimensions  of 

essential    physiological    condition 

stored  up  in   tlie  simmI    lieing    in 

nutrient     matter 

rootlet.- 


Fig. 


1 


Ililie 


;'.4.  Scale  of  cone  of  y'/'/("x /i)«(ii.  ], 
(ventral)  face  with  two  seeds,  i,  Outei'  (dorsal) 
face  showing  the  swollen  apical  jtortion  called  the 
fyio/Aj/s/s  with  its  central  i)rotnberanee.      Nat.  size. 


Th( 
half 


among  the  smallest  of    tree    seeds. 

P.  lwraienMt<,  both    low    trees,  an 

congener,  P.  Laiiilx'vfiana,    which   towers 

many    other    instances    might   be    cited. 

comiection    between    the    size  and  weight 

the  ]>lants  that  sirring  from  them.       The 

consists  in  the  albumen  or  food  material 

sufficient    quantity    to    sujijily    the     eml)ryo     i)Iant    with 

during  germination  and  until    the    cotvledonarv  leaves  an 


young     seedling     are     sufficiently     developed     to    a> 
atmos]»here  and  soil. 

Various    provisions   are    met    with     which     serve    tin 
seeds   of    Taxads    and     Conifers.       The    l)right    colour    an 
of    the     aril     of     the     Yew     dmibtless     attract    birds,     an 


the 
iniilate     it     from     the 


HP 


of       th,! 

tiaviair 
1     the     contained 


■rsion 

sweet 


seed  is  carried  by  them  a  consideiable  ilistaiice  from  the  parent  tree  ; 
and  this  prol)al)ly  hajipeiis  with  the  succulent  fruits  of  (linkgo, 
Cei»halotaxus,      Torreya     and     .Iiini])er.  The     iiienil)raneous     wing     into 

*  Forestry,   YII.  (1883),  p.   IStJ. 


AP.NOKMAL     (IHOWrilS.  51 

wliiili  the  testa  of  tlu'  srcils  df  most  of  t]ut  Aljictiiu'tu  is  I'xpaiuledj 
is  cvidi'iitly  desig'ueil  as  an  aid  to  their  disiHTsion  by  tlie  wind.  Soou 
after  the  niatnration  of  the  eones,  tlic  jiersistent  scales  fall  baekwards 
or  ontwards  from  the  axis  to  jiermit  the  ripened  seed  to  eseajje.  The 
scales  are  very  sensitive  to  moisture,  and  in  many  species  exhibit 
rapid  movements  when  wet.  This  is  especially  well  seen  in  the  cones 
of  TifUf/a  i-anademis  in  which  the  widely  o\w\\  scales  become  completely 
closed  in  twelve  miniiti's.  This  property  oi  the  cone-scales  is  found 
to  be  very  efficient,  tirst  in  loosening  the  wingeil  seeds  fr(jm  the 
scales  Avhich  Ijear  them,  and  secondly  in  favouring  the  wide  dispersion 
of  the  seeds,  as  the  cones  open  and  close  many  times  before  all  the 
seeds  are  sown,  thus  securing  their  transport  in  ditferent  directions  by 
the   varying    winds.* 

The  seeds  of  each  species  produce  plants  "after  its  kind,'"'  but 
immmerable  departures  from  a  hxed  type  are  of  constant  occurrence, 
and  many  of  them  so  remarkable,  that  were  their  origin  unknown 
they  would,  on  superficial  glance,  be  taken  f(H*  quite  distinct  species. 
Among  such  may  be  noted  the  Irish  Yew,  Clanbrasil's  Fir,  the  erect 
Lawson's  Cypress,  and  the  Whipcord  Arbor  Yit?e.  Besides  these,  which 
may  be  called  extreme  forms,  every  bed  of  seedling  plants  shows 
numberless  variations  in  habit,  foliage  or  some  minor  particular. 
Taxads  and  Conifers  therefore,  like  many  of  the  lower  forms  of 
vegetation  as  Ferns,  are  polymoriJious,  a  jirineiple  that  manifests  itself 
throiighout  the  (Irder,  but  is  much  more  (•(^mmon  in  some  tribes  than 
in  othi-rs  ;  it  is  less  freijuent  in  Pinus  than  in  ^Vbies,  very  usual 
in  the  Yew,  and  most  common  in  the  Cypress  tribe  (Cupressus, 
Thuia,  Juniperus,  etc.).  It  is  most  observable  in  plants  in  their 
young  state,  but  when  the  departure  from  the  usual  type  is  not  very 
great   the    difference    gradually    disappears    as  the    plant    becomes    older. 

ABNOEMAL    GROWTHS. 

Exceptional  formations  or  deviations  from  the  ordinary  mode  of  growth, 
or  monstrosities  as  they  are  called,  are  of  frequent  occurrence  among 
Taxads  and  Conifers.  Many  such  malformations  are  due  to  diseases 
caused  by  fungi,  the  attacks  of  insects  and  other  animals,  and  even 
to  the  operations  of  iSTature  as  winds,  storms,  etc.  Those  due  to 
■diseases  and  insect  agency  are  treated  of  under  their  respective 
heads  ;  but  there  are  some  which  cannot  be  traced  to  either  cause, 
and  which  require  separate  notice.  For  the  following  selected 
instances  the  author  is  almost  wholly  indebted  to  Dr.  Maxwell  Masters, 
the  eminent  authority  on  vegetable  Teratology,  from  whose  writings  on 
the    subject    they    have  been    extracted. 

The  malformations  occtirring  amongst  Taxads  and  Conifers  not 
■caused  by  disease  or  insects  may  be  grouped  under  several  distinct 
headings,  but  by  far  the  greater  number  of  observed  instances  are 
referable  to  the    following  : — 

I.— Androgyny  in  which  Iwth  sexes  occur  in  the  same  axis  or 
parts  of   the  same   cone. 

*  Prentice  in   Botanical  Gazette,   1888,   i>p.    2:56,   207. 


52 


ANDROGYNOUS     CONES. 


II.  — Pkolification  restricted  in  the  cases  here  noticed  to  the 
prolongation  of  the  axis  of  the  seminiferous  cone  along  which 
are  produced  foliage  leaves,  sometimes  also  transitional  forms 
instead    of   the    usual    seminiferous    scales. 

III.—  Fasciatiox  by  which  is  iniderstood  the  union  of  parts 
usually  separate  in  their  adult  condition,  and  its  opposite  or 
Fission    which    implies  the  division   of   organs  usually   entire. 

Androgynous  Cones. — Many 
instances  have  been  recorded  of 
the  presence  of  staiuinate  and 
Dvuhferous  fluwers  on  the  same 
axis.  Malformed  cones  of  I'icea 
exceha  have  been  observed  in 
which  tile  loM^er  part  of  the  axis 
was  covered  witli  stamens  whilst 
the  upper  terminal  portion  pro- 
duced bracts  and  scales  like  an 
ordinary  seminiferous  cone.  The 
stamens  of  the  lower  division 
were  serially  continuous  with 
the  bracts  al)Ove.  Some  of  the 
lower  scales  of  tlie  ovuliferoirs 
portion  were  in  the  axils  cif  the 
uppermost  stamens  which  last 
were  somewhat  modified,  the 
anther  cells  being  diminished 
whilst  the  scale-like  connective 
had  become  more  elongated  and 
pointed  ;  in  fact  more  or  le.s& 
resenililing  tlie    ordinary   bract. 

Similar  changes  have  been, 
observed  in  Picea  aiha,  P.  niiira, 
Piims  Thunhergi,  and  Larix 
americana,  and  a  very  remark- 
able case  in  Cuprestfus  Latrson- 
iana  in  which  the  lower  scales 
of  the  staminate  Hower  that 
were  serially  contiiuious  with 
the  leaves  bore  anthers,  ^vllilst 
tlie  iqiper  scales  also  •  serially 
continuous  with  the  leaves  bore 
()^'ules.  One  scale  even  bore 
au  anther  on  the  outer  and 
an  ovule  on  the  inner  or  uppci' 
surface   of    its   l)asal  i)ortion. 

Pkolification Foliar    proliiication    of    llic    iuflorescence    is    frequent^ 

especially  in  Cryptomeria  ja_ponica  and  the  common  Larch.  The  elonga- 
tion of  the  axis  which  occurs  in  the  seminiferous  cone  is  frequently 
associated  with  a  more  or  less  foliaceous  condition  of  the  bracts,  which 
seem  to  be  serially  continuous  both  above  ami  Ixlnw  with  the  ordinary 
leaves.       The   scales   too  become   notched   and    liipartitc,  and  slu.w  between 


Fig.  35.      Bisexual  cone  of  rhius  Thiivlivrgii  wiUi 
details  of  stnicture  and  pollen  grains. 


Fig.  36.     Scale  of  Ciipressus  I.iursomdnn  licarin;; 

an  antlier  on  the  outer,  and  an  ovule  on 

the  inner  surface  x  .>. 


riiOLlFEKUUS      COXES. 


58 


tlie  IoIh'S  the  iiulinu'iit  of  a  l)U(l  wliicli  in  a  furtlu'r  stagf  ilevclupss  intit 
a  sli(i(tt  branny  leavrs.  This  form  of  proliticatii^ii  is  not  iiuconinioii, 
and    tliL'    apix'aranee    presentiMl   l)y    it    in    various   yencra  is   I'ssentially  the 

same.  The  bracts  Ix'come  mow  or  less 
leafy  and  pass  gradually  into  the  condition 
of  ordinary  leaves,  so  that  tlie  general 
appearance  is  as  a  branch  growing  through 
the  cone.  ^Vn  instance  of  this  kind  of 
prolitication  was  sent  to  the  author  of  this 
work  by  Captain  Xoinian,  R.X.,  of 
Cheviot  House,  Berwick-on-Tweeil.  Tlie 
axis  of  a  cone  of  the  common  Spruce, 
Picea  e.erelm,  had  grown  beyond  the 
apex  from  one  to  two  inches,  the  jirolonged 
part  being  clothed  with  ordinary  foliage 
leaves  ;  the  bracts  serially  continuous 
Avith  them  below  were  nuich  modified, 
diliering  only  from  the  ordinary  foliage 
leaves  in  being  shorter  'and  thinner ;  the 
scales  seated  in  their  axils  bore  two 
rudimentary  ovules,  apparently  imperfect 
as  none   of  them   had    been  fertilised. 


_.  87.    Branclilet  of  Cruptomerlajaponicu 
var.  Lobbii  with  proliferous  cones. 

In  a  proliferous  Larch  cone  the 
woody  scales  were  found  to  be 
more  or  less  winged  at  the  sides, 
notched  and  bipartite  at  the  apex. 
8ometimes  the  lateral  lobes  of  the 
.scales  Avere  infolded  so  as  partially 
to  conceal  the  ovule  at  the  base 
iind   suggest  the  idea    of   a  partially 

closed  carpel.  The  proliferous  cones  of  Ahiefia  Jkn/ij/asii  are  chiefly 
remarkable  for  the  fact  that  in  passing  to  the  leafy  state  the  bracts 
^gradually    lose    the    tricuspidate   apex    wdiich    usually    characterises    them. 


L,  proliferous  Larch  coue ;  b,  leafy 
bract  and  seed  scale  ;  c,  leafy  bract,  the  scale  rudi- 
mentaiy  ;  d  e,  abnormal  scales  with  traces  of 
ovules.     Nat.  size. 


54 


FASCIATION. 


The  i)r(.lift"v()us  cones  of  Sdadopitijs  vertidUata  arc  of  i^rcat  iiitcirst  ■ 
in  tlic  ovdinavy  cones  of  tins  species  the  bracts  are  nearly  (■(unpletely 
concrescent  with  the  seed  scale,  bnt  in  the  speciiuen  H^i^ured  the  In-acts 
and  the  seed  scales  are  more  or  less  detached  one  from  the  other; 
moreover  the  bracts  gradually  assume  the  condition  of  the  perulae- 
snch    as     surround    the     buds.       In     this     plant,    then,    the     In'acts    instead 

of  bet'oniing  more  leafy  as  they  do 
usually  in  proliferous  cones,  n^vert  tO' 
the  vaginal  or  perular  condition.  The 
metamorphosis  is,  in  this  case,  retrograde 
instead  of  progressive,  or  to  speak  more 
correctly,  develo[»nient  has  been  arrested 
instead  of  enhanced.  From  the  axil 
f)f  each  of  these  penUae  ])roceeds  it 
"needle"  or  phylloid  shoot  of  the 
ordinary  character,  so  that  in  these 
cones  we  have  it  in  evidence  that  the 
l)erulae  are  modihcations  of  the  leaves, 
that  tlie  "needles"  or  jihylloid  shoots 
are  axillary  to  them,  that  they 
occu])y  the  same  relation  to  the  jn'ruhie 
as  the  seed-scale  does  to  tlie  bract 
in  ordinary  cases,  and  fiu'ther  that 
they  have  tlie  same  essential  structure 
as  the  seed-scales  of  this  and  all  other 
genera.* 

Fasoiation.  Although  malformations 
referred  to  this  heading  are  more  common 
among  other  families  of  plants,  especially 
herbaceous  s])ecies,  they  have  been 
occasionally  noticed  in  Taxads  and 
Conifers — in  the  liranchlets  of  Pinus 
J*/)iasfrr,  P.  si/Irestn'.^,  P.  exceUa,  Laric 
f^itropdu  :  in  the  leaves  of  l^axu^ 
harcata,  Cu2vessti><  obfusa,  JunipeTua 
roiiiiiiunix,  J.  chirifnxis.  The  opposite 
phenomenon  oi'  F'is«n»N  as  it  is  tech- 
nically calle(l,  is  probably  of  less  frecpient 
ap[)earance.  In  the  Kew  Museum  is 
]  (reserved  a  cone  of  Pici'd  exceha  dividing 
into  two,  each  part  hearing  bracts  and 
scales.  A  siniilai'  on-urrence  is  some- 
times seen  in  the  staminate  tlowers  of 
Ci'dnis  IJInoii. 
fasciation  in  the  Scots  Fine  was  sent  to 
Sons  liy  II  con-espondent  in  liuckinghamslui'c ; 
tliat  ligure(l  in  the  "  ( lardeners'  ( "hroniclc  "  of 
was    sent     to    the     I'jHtoi'    fi'om    ( 'hatswortli,  and 


Fig.  .39.     Proliferous  cone  of  Scicuhpit;/, 
vrtirilUitit.      Nat.  size. 


.A  curious  instance  o 
Messrs.  .lames  \'eitch  aiK 
it  resendiled  ver\-  closelv 
April    10th,    iss'fi,    wlii-ii 


*  Many  otliei-  instances  df  malfonnation  in  the  sexual  and  etlier  organs  of  Taxads 
and  Conifers  are  tif^nrod  and  descrihed  by  Dickson  in  Jeurn.  But.  Soc.  Edinh.,  July,  I860. 
Ca9i)ary,  De  Aliietin.  tior.  ficni.  Struct.  Morph.  1861.  Parlatore  in  Ann.  Sc.  Nat,  ser.  4 
p.  21.0  (186.^).  Carriere  in  Rev.  liort.  1887,  p.  509.  Also  by  Eichler,  Oersted  and 
others. 


rATiroLOdv 


55 


;i  similar  iiistaiicc  was  seen  liy  tlu'  atithur  mi  Pixus  ('iniltrrl  at  The 
Fiythe,  near  Wclwvn.  Tlu'sc  out-^iTowtlis,  frequently  calleil  '•  Imrrs,"' 
are  soiiietiiues  the  result  of  injury  hy  miti's  or  other  insects.  In  the 
l)ranfh  froUL  Buckinghamshire  the  fasciatiou  took  a  circular  form  of 
about  nine  inches  in  diameter,  and  presented  the  appearance,  on 
superficial  view,  (if  a  cushion  of  the  common  garden  Thrift,  Armerm 
iiKirifiiiui. 


n^i^ 


Fig.  40.      "Burr"  ou  a  Scots  Pine.     (From  the  Gardencys'  Chronkh.) 


PATHOLOGY. 


THE     DISEASES     OF     CONIFEES.* 

By  Professor  ^Marshall  ^Vard,  D.Sc,  F.R.8.,  F.L.S. 

SPEAKiN(r  broadly,  tliere  are  two  great  classes  of  diseases  which 
imperil  the  life  of  Conifers.  There  are,  ou  the  one  hand,  diseases 
due  to  the  more  or  less  directly  injurious  action  of  other  living- 
organisms— animals    and     plants — which    injure    or    destroy    the    roots, 

*  Reiniiited    fmiu    the    Report  of  the  Conifer    Coiifereiiee  held   at  Chiswick,    October  7tU 
and  Stli.  1S91.   hv  ii'iniission  ot  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 


0()  DISKASES      OF     CUNIFEKS. 

Stems,  leaves,  etc.,  of  tlie  Conifer,  and  so  bring  abont  the  deatli 
of  the  whole  or  of  parts  of  it ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  there 
are  dangerous  ])hysical  conditions  of  the  soil,  climate,  atmosphere 
and  so  forth,  which  render  the  life  of  the  Conifer  more  or  less 
precarious  or  even  impossible. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  these  two  classes  of  dangers  are 
frequently  found  acting  together,  and  so  a  given  case  of  disease  may  be 
complicated  owing  to  the  co-operation  of  many  factors.  In  other 
cases  it  is  found  that  the  symptoms  known  to  be  characteristic 
of  a  particular  disease  are  so  closely  sinnilated  in  diseases  due 
to  quite  other  causes  than  those  which  produce  the  primary  malady, 
that  confusion  results,  and  barren  lines  of  action  are  started  by 
the  practical  man  who  fails  to  discriminate  l)etween  the  various 
eases. 

Instances  of  this  kind  are  so  instructive  that  we  may  take  as  an 
example  the  well-known  disease  of  Pines  characterised  by  premature 
shedding  of  the  leaves,  as  yellow  and  lirown  needles,  which  collect 
in  dense  heaps  beneath  the  trees.  In  some  cases  it  is  certain  that 
the  leaves  of  young  Pines  are  cast  suddenly,  and  in  dangerous 
quantities,  after  a  sharp  frost,  or  at  least  after  a  night  so  cold  that 
the  still  soft  foliage  is  chilled  below  a  point  which  we  might  call 
the  death-point  for  these  organs.  In  other  cases,  however,  similar  leaf- 
casting  occurs  under  conditions  which  are  very  different  in  their 
action.  Young  Pines  suddenly  lose  their  "  needles "  in  warm  sunny 
weather  when  the  ground  is  frozen  hard  ;  or  these  organs  fall  in 
showers    after   a   period    of    drought    in    a  hot  summer. 

Xow  although  the  symptoms  which  preface  and  accompany  the  aliove 
cases  of  premature  leaf-casting  are  in  the  main  similar — the  green 
leaves  turn  yellow,  and  then  brown,  and  rapidly  fall,  shrivelling  in 
heaps,  to  the  ground  below — the  disease  is  a  different  one,  and  is 
caused  l)y  different  agents  in  each  instance,  and  it  is  even  possible 
to  obtain  fairly  obvious  evidence  of  this.  In  those  cases  where  the 
fall  is  due  to  the  direct  action  of  frost  or  of  cutting  cold  winds  — 
i.e.,  where  the  leaves  are  killed  by  the  sudden  abstraction  of  heat 
from  their  tissues — keen  observers  have  found  that  those  Ijasal  parts 
of  the  "  needles "  which  are  enclosed  in  antl  protected  by  the 
sheathing-scales  of  the  short  branches  ("  tufts ")  may  remain  fresh  for 
some  time  after  the  exposed  parts  have  turned  l)rown  and  shrivelled 
up.  In  the  second  class  of  cases,  howevei',  no  such  partial  shrivelling" 
of  the  leaves  is  seen;  the  tissues  dry  \\]>  all  along  the  "needles" 
from  tip  to  base  comi)letely,  and  this  is  l)ecause  they  have  been  killed 
by  drought — either  because  the  i-oots  in  the  frozen  soil  cannot  sup[)ly 
water   to   replace    what    is     being    transpired   in   the   bright    sunshine, 


DISEASES      OF      PINES.  5? 

or    because    the    weather    is    so    hot    and    ihy  that    there    is    not  enougli 
water   in    the    iniuiediate    environment    at    all. 

Different  as  are  tlie  above  causes  of  premature  leaf-casting,  there 
are  still  others,  of  wliich  the  following  is  the  most  prevalent  and 
ditheult  to  deal  witli.  The  leaves  turn  yellowish,  with  brown  and 
])urplish  spots  and  patches  on  them,  and  fall  in  showers  as  l^efore  ; 
but  this  time  the  disease  is  found  to  be  ei)idemic  in  character. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  summer  numerous  tiny  black  spots  may  be 
observed  on  the  dying  and  dead  leaves,  and  these  are  the  spermo- 
gonia  of  a  detinite  fungus  [Hjistci'mm  Pinastri,  one  of  the  Phacidiacecc 
of  the  Discomycetes).  In  wet  seasons,  or  if  the  leaves  V)e  kept  moist 
through  the  winter,  the  higher  fructifications  and  asci  may  be  olitained. 
Eesearclies  have  shown  that  Gcippert*  was  ([uite  right,  S(j  long  ago 
as  1852,  in  attributing  this  epidemic  to  the  ravages  of  the  mycelium 
of  the  above  fungus  ;  the  hypha'  invade  the  leaf  tissues  during  wet 
seasons,  kill  the  cells,  and  so  bring  about  the  browning  of  the 
"  needles."  When  large  cpiantities  of  needles  have  been  thus  nuned, 
they  suddenly  fall  in  the  showers  which  bring  dismay  to  the  forester 
and  horticulturist,  and  give  the  name  "  shedtling "  (Schufte  of  the 
German  foresters)  to  the  disease. 

These  are  not  the  only  causes  of  premature  leaf-casting  in  Conifers, 
but  they  are  good  examples  of  the  commonest  types,  and  I  have 
brought  them  forward  here  to  show  you.  how  very  easy  it  is  for 
anyone  unacquainted  with  the  facts  to  draw  erroneous  conclusions  as 
to  the  causes  of  the  phenomena ;  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
wrong  conclusions — i.e.,  wrong  diagnoses — lead  to  improper  treatment 
in  plant-diseases,  as  they  do  in  human  diseases.  The  diseases  of 
Conifers  are,  in  fact,  like  the  diseases  of  other  living  beings,  cases 
of  disturbances  in  the  struggle  for  existence  going  on  among  the 
structural  elements  of  the  tissues,  etc.  The  discussion  is  here  confined 
to  only  two  categories  of  these  diseases — those  due  to  fungi  and  those 
due  to  disturbing  action  of  the  inorganic  enviromnent  ;f  the  simplest 
plan  will  be  to  take  some  of  the  groups  of  Conifene  seriatim,  and 
touch  briefly  on  their  prominent  maladies. 

I.  The  Pines..  Owing  to  tlieiv  very  resinous  nature,  the  Pines  generally 
are  not  so  apt  to  sutfer  from  injiu'ies  which  result  from  the  exposure  of 
open  wounds  as  are  many  otlier  trees,  and  it  is  astonishing  how  nuicli 
knocking  about  the  hardy  species  will  endure  ;  hrenkages  from  wind,  heavy 
snow,  the  cutting  and  biting  of  man  and  otlier  animals,  and  so  forth, 
are  readily   healed  over  by  occlusion  in  tlie  case  of  most  of  the  species. 

A  very  common  cause  of  disease  and  death  in  Pines  is  the  breaking  of  tire 
ascending  water-current  from  various  actions  of  an  unsuitalile  environment. 

*  "  Verliandlungen  des  schlesischen  Forstvereins, "  1852,  p.  67. 

t  Those  diseases  -which  are  due  to  the  injurious  action  of  animals,  especially  insects,  being 
treated  of  separately. 


58  IHSEASES     OF      PINES. 

Sjicakiiit;  lit'iif'iilly,  tlic  PiiH's  r('(|uire  light,  oitcu,  and  well-drained 
soils,  as  deep  as  possiljlc  ;  and  many  aspects  of  disease  in  tlieni  are  due 
to  the  non-fultilnient  of  tliese  conditions.  Unquestionably  one  of  the 
worst  uf  these  dangers  results  from  the  clogging  of  the  soil  at  the  roots, 
whether  due  to  wet  clay,  stagnant  water,  the  covering  up  or  hardening  of 
the  surface — p.ij.,  hy  means  of  pavements,  etc. — or  other  processes. 

The  general  course  of  events  is  much  the  same  in  all  these  cases.  The 
primary  cause  of  the  injury  is  want  of  oxygvn  at  the  roots,  for  Avithout 
due  supply  of  that  gas  in  the  watei'  to  which  the  living  and  absorhing 
])arts  of  the  smallest  root-til a'ils  have  access  tlie  cells  of  the  latter  cannot 
do  their  work.  That  is  to  say,  the  roots  are  unal)le  ti>  take  iij)  water 
containing  oxygen  and  mineral  constituents  in  solution,  at  periods  when 
the  "  e^'ergreen  "  leaves  are  transpiring  large  (piantities  of  vapour  into  the 
atmos]ihere.  Conserpiently  the  young  branches  and  tijis  of  the  tree  may 
die  ott'  rapidly,  and  if  the  source  of  misi-liief  is  permanent  the  whole  plant 
will  die. 

But  the  class  of  diseases  due  to  "wet  feet" — as  it  is  often  called — is 
even  more  complex  than  this.  The  persistent  rotting  of  dead  rootlets  in  a 
wet  soil  not  only  imi)lies  loss  of  root-power  as  above  referred  to  ;  it  also 
entails  the  direct  consum])tion  of  oxygen  and  the  fouling  of  th(i  water  by 
poisonons  products  of  decomposition  which  diffuse  through  the  dying  tissues 
to  higher  ones  which  were  still  healthy,  and  might  have  sutticed  to  supply 
new  rootlets,  etc.,  had  the  state  of  luidue  moisture  been  merely  temporary. 

Moreover,  the  presence  of  excessive  moisture  and  heavy  wet  soils 
]  ire  vent  the  necessary  warming  of  the  a})sorbing  rootlets,  and  cases  an^  not 
nncommon  Avhere  the  stiffness  and  moisture  of  a  soil,  though  insufficient 
to  cause  the  death  of  the  absorbing  cells  by  asphyxia — /.''.,  the  deprivation 
of  free  and  dissolved  oxygen — or  by  direct  i)oisoning,  are  still  so  ])owerful 
in  preventing  the  necessary  rise  of  temjierature  which  nnist  take  place 
liefore  tlie  al:)Sorbing  living  cells  can  olitain,  and  pass  dii,  the  ]»ro[)er 
supply  of  water  which  the  hisses  from  the  aerial  ]iarts  of  the  ]>laut 
demand,  and  by  means  of  whicli  the  minerals  needed  can  alone  lie 
furnished,  tliat  symptunis  of  death  liy  drought  make  their  appearance, 
the  leaves  turn  y(dlow  and  then  In-own,  shrivel  and  fall,  and  th<'  tree 
■may  even  die. 

I  liave  ali'eady  sliown  how  a  very  similar  state  of  atfairs  may  be 
brought  about  when  young  Pines  have  their  atiiial  parts  ex[»osed  to  di'v 
air  and  hot  sunsliine  at  a  time  when  the  soil  is  frozen  hard,  and 
the  roots  are  rendered  inactive  liy  the  low  lein]ierature  of  the  ground. 
The  proper  understanding  of  all  tliese  matters  in  detail  re([uires  con- 
siderabh;  ac({uaintauce  with  the  mici'dscopic  anatomy  and  physiology  uf  the 
jilant,  but  anyone  may  readily  grasp  the  main  [loiiits  concerned,  and 
will  see  that  preventive  measures  can  only  lie  put  into  action  intidligently 
and    with    hopes    of  s\icces.s   if   these    ]ioints   aiv    apprehended. 

<  )bviously  youiiL;  I'iiies  in  lieds  should  not  be  exposed  to  powerful 
insolation  at  a  time  when  theii'  roots  ai'e  in  hard  frozen  soil  as  above 
describi'd,  and  in  those  cases  whei'c  such  ilan,i;i'rs  are  imminent  a  piece  of 
gauze    ol-    other    sheltei'    will    reiluce    the    cliaUces    of    disaster. 

Kijually  obvious  is  it  that  suitable  drainage  opeiations  may  make  all 
the  tlilf'erence  to  a  locality  not  (piite  lilte(l  foi'  L;rowin,u  such  jilants,  and 
I  M'ant  to  take  this  opportunity  of  iusistiuL;  u]ion  the  very  important 
fact — which  ajiplies  to  other  plants  as  well  as  Conifers  -that  the  operation 
of  drainage  iloes  not  consist  in  merely  removing  superfluous  moisture  ;    far 


DISEASES    OF     I'lXES.  59 

luoiv  iiiipurtaiit  is  tlu'  iircssiiiL;-  into  the  iuti'istici's  of  the  ilraiiit-d  snjl  df 
atinosphei'ic  oxygen,  which  ilocs  so  niurli  work  of  various  kinds  in  tlif. 
laTn'i'inth  of  passages  which  it  traverses,  that  a  whole  lecture  would  not 
nearly  exhaust  the  treatment  of  this  subje(-t  alone.  Aiu>ther  extremely 
pertinent  jtoiut  in  this  connection  is  that  the  draiiietl  soil  can  Ik-  warmed 
by  the  sun's  rays,  or  hy  the  higher  temiterature  of  the  air  referred  to, 
not  only  more  easily,  but  also  more  eipiably. 

Passing  now  to  the  diseases  due  to  rmsnital)le  conditions  in  tlie  sub- 
aerial  and  atmospheric  environment,   the  following  i)oints  may  lie  considered. 

Pines,  especially  when  the  foliage  is  young,  and  still  more  particularly 
when  the  idants  themselves  are  young,  are  ajit  to  lose  many  leaves,  and 
even  to  Ite  killed,  by  nmlue  chilling  of  the  surfaces,  cold  dry  winds  lieing 
perliajis  the  most  fatal  agents  in  this  country.  I  have  already  referred  to 
that  form  of  leaf-casting  which  is  caused  l)y  this  ;  liut  it  is  perhaps 
commoner  to  see  parts  of  the  tree  only,  in  the  --ase  of  the  more  teiidei' 
Pines,  with  tlieir  foliage  brown  and  shrivelled,  than  to  liavi'  a  general  fall 
of  the   leaves. 

A  curious  class  of  diseases,  not  common  in  the  Pines,  perhaps,  but 
stated  as  oi-curring  in  P.  Sfro1in!<  and  some  tithers  with  thin  cortex,  are 
the  various  kinds  of  "rifts" — i.p.,  more  or  less  vertical  fissures — Avhich 
extend  up  and  down  the  exi)osed  trunks  of  trees  facing  the  south-west. 
The  particular  kind  of  rift  liere  referred  to  rarely,  if  ever,  appears  in  trees 
grown  in  the  open  from  their  youth  onwards,  but  is  very  apt  to  occur  on 
the  south-Avest  aspect  if  older  trees  previously  closed  u])  and  well  sheltered 
are  exposed  by  a  cutting.  I  see  no  reasons  for  rejecting  the  explanation 
that  such  rifts  are  caused  by  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun  beating  on  the 
thin  cortex  when  the  air  is  at  its  highest  tem[)erature  ;  whether  the  cells 
are  killed  directly  l)y  the  sun's  rays,  or  whether  the  damage  is  due  to 
excessive  evaporation  of  their  water,   is  as  yet  not  certain. 

( )f  all  the  sub-aerial  agents  which  damage  Pines,  however,  none  are 
IK'rhaps  more  to  be  feared  than  the  acid  gases  of  our  larger  manufacturing- 
towns.  Sulphurous  acid,  hydrochloric  acid,  chlorine,  coal-gas,  and  such- 
like chemicals  are  fatal  to  Pines  even  in  very  small  quantities  ;  and  it  is 
no  doubt  tti  these,  rather  than  to  the  increased  percentage  of  carbon 
dioxide,  soot,  or  to  the  diminished  light,  that  the  foggy  exhalations  of 
larg(^  towns  owe  their  enormous  power  for  evil.  Nor  can  we  A\-onder  at 
this  when  we  reflect  that  many  Pines  are  mountain  species,  growing 
normally  in  those  purest  of  atmospheres  which  attract  us  for  the  very 
reason  of  their  purity. 

I  now  j)ass  to  the  consideration  of  those  diseases  of  Pines  which  are 
directly  traced  to  the  injurious  action  of  fungi  ()n  or  in  their  roots, 
stems,   or  leaves. 

These  fungi  belong  almost  exclusively  t<i  the  groujis  of  parasitic 
Ascomycetes,  Uredineae,  and  Hymenomycetes.  It  is  true  that  Pliytophfliara 
omnivora  (one  of  the  Peronosporeae)  attacks  and  destroys  tlie  seeiUings  of 
these  and  other  Conifers  ;  Init  the  rule  is  that  Conifers  are  exempt  from 
diseases  due  to  the  Peronosporeae,  Ustilaginese,  Cynnioasceae,  or  Caster- 
omycetes,  and  also  from  those  caused  l\v  Bacteria  (possibly  with  one 
exception*)  and  Myxomycetes. 

*  Vuillemiii,  ''Sur  une  Bacteriocecidie  on  Tuiueur  Baeill.iire  dii  Pin  d'Alep,"  C'omptcs 
Benilus,  XuvtMiiber  •26th,  1888.  It  may  also  l>e  remarked  that  the  roots  of  certain  Conifers 
juay  have  hyphi^'  of  Gastfivinyretes  attached  to  them,  though,  so  tar  as  I  can  discover, 
thev  do  not  induce  diseased  conditions  in  the  tree 


60  FUNGI      IXJUKIOUS     TO      PINES. 

A  cniu}iletL'  list  of  tlic  parasitic  funoi  Avliich  iiijmv  the  Piiu-s  would 
carry  us  too  far,  and  1  must  eoutcnt  myself  with  the  following  selection 
of    them. 

Some  of  the  most  mischievous  are  Tramefes  radlrijwrda  (known 
also  as  Fomes  annosus,  Polyporus  annosus,  Heferohasidion  annosum),  Tr. 
Pini,  Pohjporus  mollis,  P.  vaporarms,  P.  Schioeinitzii,  and  Atjaricus 
inelleus. 

These  fun<ii,  which  are  distin,i,niished  l)y  technical  characters  the 
discussion  of  which  must  be  passed  over  here,  differ  considerably  in  their 
mode  of  action  and  manner  of  inducing  disease,*  but  they  all  agree 
generally  in  that  they  eventually  destroy  the  timber  of  the  trees,  by 
dissolving  and  consuming  the  structural  elements  which  compose  it. 
^^ow  since  the  tindjer  of  the  Pine  furnishes  (1)  the  channels  up  which 
the  water  and  luitritive  materials  have  to  pass  from  the  roots  to  the 
leaves,  and  (2)  the  supporting  columns  by  the  strength  of  which  the 
crown  of  foliage  can  alone  be  held  aloft  and  exposed  to  the  light  and 
air,  it  follows  that  such  destruction  results  in  disease  and  death  to  the 
tree  as  a  M'hole. 

Tramefes  radkiperda,  now  known  very  thoroughly  from  the  recent 
researches  of  Brefeld,t  who  also  proposes  to  re-]iame  it  Hetero- 
hasidion  annomni  imm  the  remarkable  conidial  forms  which  he 
has  discovered,  atfcicks  the  living  roots  of  Pinus  sylvedris,  P.  Sfrolms  and 
others,  sending  its  snow-white  mycelium  beneath  the  cortex,  and  travel- 
ling thence  up  the  stem,  to  finally  penetrate  the  wood  by  way  of  the 
cambium  and  medullary  rays.  The  rotting  of  the  wood  rapidly  follows, 
with  symptoms  so  peculiar  that  tlu'  presence  of  this  fungus  can  be 
concluded  with  certainty  from  them.  Owing  to  the  reddish  discolora- 
tion of  the  tim))er  which  results,  this  disease  has  been  termed  the 
"  red-r(jt,"  a  name  which  involves  confusion  however,  as  several  other 
similar  diseases    of   timber    cause    such    discolorations. 

This  disease  is  extremely  difficult  to  eradicate,  because  the  myctdium 
travels  from  root  to  root  in  the  soil,  and  the  spores  are  carried  by 
subterranean  animals  from  one  place  to  another;  moreover,  the  matter 
has  become  more  complex  since  Brefeld  discovered  the  second  form  of 
conidial  spores.  Of  course  the  fructifications  should  be  destroyed  by 
burning,  as  also  the  dead  and  dying  branches,  stumps,  etc.  Hartig  has 
found  that  moats,  dug  so  as  to  cut  ott"  sound  trees  from  infecteil  ones, 
have  been  of  service. 

Aijarinis  me/leus,  tlK)Ugh  a  less  })rono\niced  parasite,  is  not  less 
<lestructive  ;  the  details  of  its  action  on  the  timber  are  different,  and  its 
mode  of  spreading  from  root  to  root  in  the  soil,  by  means  of  its  long, 
])urple-black,  cord-like  mycelial  strands,  called  Rhizomorpha,  also  differs. 
But  the  net  results  are  much  the  same  in  both  cases.  Very  tangible 
signs  of  the  presence  of  Af/arims  melleus,  in  the  absence  of  the  taAvny 
yellow  "  toad-stools,"  are  afibrded  by  the  copious  outflow  of  resm  from 
the  diseased  roots  and  base  of  the  stem  of  the  affected  trees,  and  by  the 
ab(jve   rhizomorphs  in   the  rotting  wood  and  soil  around. 

Most  of  the  Poliipori  mentioned  are  decidedly  wound-fungi — that  is  to 
say,   they    oidy    attack    successfully    those    parts    of   the    timber    which  are 

*  For  a  more  detailed  account  of  these  matters  see  "Timber  and  some  of  its  Diseases," 
by  H.   Marshall  Ward,   M.A.,   F.R.S.     (Macmillan  and  Co.) 

t  "Untersticlmngen  aus  dem  Gesammtgebiete  der  Mykologie,'  H.  VIII.  1889,  p.  lo4. 
Hee  also   R.   Hartig,    " Zersetziingserscheinungen  des  Holzes "  (Berlin,   1878). 


FUNGI     INJURIOUS     TO     PINES.  61 

already  dead  and  ('Xjioscd  tn  tlic  air;  tlicir  innuciicr  fur  evil  should  not 
be  underrated  (Ui  that  accnuiit,  hdwcvcr,  for  altlioui^h  tlicy  are  sajn-o- 
phytes  Imng  on  the  wood,  their  entrance  into  the  trunk  and  In-anclies 
means  more  or  less  rai)id  hollowing-  of  the  heart-wood  (thereliy  rendering 
the  tree  liable  to  be  thrown  Ijy  winds,  ete.)  and  the  gradual  production 
of  injurious  sulistanci's  which  soak  into  the  sound  parts  and  pave  the  way 
for  the  advance  of  the  destroying  mycelium  into  living  organs.  Hence, 
though  such  fungi  are  saprophytes,  strictly  speaking,  in  tlieir  local  action, 
they  nevertheless  act  towards  the  whole  tree  —  taken  as  a  living 
individual — as  parasites  wliich  may  in<luce  dangerous  diseases. 

Remedial  measures  are  of  course  to  lie  directed  to  tlie  careful 
tending  and  covering  of  wounds,  a  mode  nf  ])rofe(lure  which  has 
long  been  carried  out  on  various  trees  at  Kew,  and  with  decided  success, 
I  believe. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  Hiisterium  Pina.<tri  as  the  cause  of  leaf- 
casting.  HerpotrU'liia  ni(jra*  causes  a  tiresome  disease  on  Pimcs  vionfana, 
and  also  on  the  Spruce  ami  Junipers  at  high  altitudes.  Hysteriuni 
hrachysporum  kills  the  leaves  of  the  Weymouth  Pine,  and  Farlow  and 
Seymoiirf  give  a  long  list  of  American  forms  that  will  necessitate  much 
careful  investigation  before  we  can  determine  winch  are  truly  parasitic 
and  which  merely  saprciphytic. 

There  is  m  Germany  a  disease  of  the  Scots  Pine  known  l)y  a  name 
Avhich  I  may  translate  "  Pine-twist."  Its  prominent  symptoms  are  con- 
tortions and  curved  malformations  of  the  tips  of  the  leading  shoots, 
caused  by  the  invasion  of  a  fungus  known  as  Cteoma  piniforquurii. 
The  liyphee  of  this  parasite  so  tortiu^e  the  epidermal  region  of  the  young 
shoots  that  their  growth  in  length  is  no  longer  equal  on  all  sides  ; 
considerable  deformity  may  result  from  the  curvatures  of  the  healthv 
parts  about  the  dead  infested  regions,  and  even  the  death  of  the  tips 
occurs  in  bad  seasons — i.e.,  seasons  too  wet  for  the  Pine,  but  very 
agreeable  to  the  fungus.  In  dry  summers,  howe\'er,  the  fungus-layers 
may  die  off,  and  the  injured  spots  be  occluded. 

But  of  all  the  fungus  diseases  which  aflect  Pines,  none  is  more 
interesting,  and  few  more  disastrous,  than  the  one  induced  liy  a  fonn 
long  known  as  Peridermium,  and  of  wliicli  P.  Pini  is  the  best  known. 
This  makes  its  appearance  on  various  Pines  as  Itladder-like  bags  of  spores 
protruding  from  the  leaves  or  cortex,  and  springing  from  a  mycelium 
which  destroys  the  cell-tissues,  and  which  may  kill  the  ujjper  parts  of  the 
tree  by  ringing  its  stem  or  branches. 

As  long  ago  as  1874,  AVoltf;  showed  that  the  form  referred  to  is 
merely  the  secidium  stage  of  a  uredinous  fungus  found  on  the  leaves  of 
certain  species  of  Senecio,  and  known  as  CoJeo^pormm.  Further 
investigations  parti}'  confirmed  and  partly  contradicted  this  conclusion, 
and  led  to  the  separation  of  species  of  Peridermium  which  invade 
the  cortex  and  hranrhex  of  the  Pines  {e.<j.,  Pimis  si/lvesfris,  P.  Sfrobu.^, 
P.  Laricio,  P.  monfana,  etc.)  from  others  which  infest  the  leace^  of 
various  species  of    Pinus. 

The  results  are  too  lengthy  to  describe  in  detail  liere,  Init  the  gist 
of  the  matter  may  be  put  as  follows. 

*  R.   Hartig,    "  AUgemeiiie  Forwtliche  uud  Jagd-Zeitnng,"  January,    1888. 
t  "A    Provisional    Host-Index    of   tlu-    Fungi    of    the"  United    States,"    Part     III.    1891, 
pp.  160—166. 

X  "Bot.   Zeitung,"  1874. 


62  ■  FUX(;i    INJURIOUS    to    fius. 

TIk'  Piriih'niiiuiii  (<ir  J^j-ldimii)  Piiii  i)f  autlmi's  cuinpiiscs  SL'Vi'ral 
•  listinc't  species  : — 

(1)  P.  ohlotKjUponuiii  (111  the  leaves  lit'  Pimix  .■<i//n'xfri.'<  iind  P. 
(iH!<triaca,  the  aeeitlial  stage  of   (Stli'o^jtnriiun  ^('UHrionU. 

(2)  P.  Connii  on  the  cortex  c»f  tlie  Scots  Pine,  ainl  \vliieli  is  the 
i^cidial  stage  of  Cninarthun  AsfJt'jnadeuiii. 

(3)  1\  Strohi  (111  the  cortex  of  PiuNx  Sfrahii^i,  P.  Laiiiheiiiaua  and 
P.  Cehihra,  and  Avliicli  is  tlie  a'cidial  foriii  nf  a.  (Jronarfmui  found 
on    species    of    Kiljes.* 

(4)  P.  Pini,  on  the  cortex  of  Pii//t--<  xi/lri'.tfri.-t,  lias  nothing 
to  do  with  Coleo^porkun  Senerionis,  and  numerous  attempts  have 
in  vain  lieen  made  to  settle  what  its  Uredo-spore  stage  is,  or  on  wliat 
liost  it  grows;  so  that  liere  again  is  a  ])uzzle  awaiting  sohition  liy 
tliose   wlio  liave  tlie  opiiortnnity. 

Several  (jther  forms  of  Pt^rhJi'miium  are  known  on  various  species  of 
Pinus.  The  following  have  hithert(j  lieeii  inclu(le(l  with  the  ahove 
under  the  common  name  P.  Pint,  hut  no  u\w  Avill  now  he  so  hold  as 
to  retain  them  until  further  investigations  have  decided  as  to  tlieir 
relationshi})s.  The  forms  in  ((uestion  occur  on  the  cortex  of  P/'iiu^ 
iiiontana,  P.  marifiina,  P.  half^jiem^ix,  P.  /i/ifi--',  P.  Taila,  P.  jKituhro^a, 
P.  /■/(/i'/a,  P.  radidfa,  P.  I^ahiniana,  P.  rontorfa,  and  some  otlier 
American  Pines;  as  well  as  on  the  leaves  of  the  Indian  7^.  louijifiilia 
and  of  the  American  P.  yahiiiirh. 

The  great  damage  done  hy  th(.^  cortical  forms  of  Peridcniiitnn  is  two- 
fold in  character.  In  the  first  ]»lace  the  cortex  and  camhium  are  killed 
at  the  spot  inva(le(l,  and  this  injury  may  go  so  far  as  to  ring  the  stem 
or  branch.  Then  in  the  second  place,  an  ahnormal  formation  and 
excretion  of  turpentine  is  excited,  and  this  soaks  int(j  the  wood  and 
render.s  the  j)assage  of  water  upwards  difficult  or  impossible.  The  natiiral 
conse(;[uence  is  the  perishing  of  the  parts  al)0ve  the  infested  jilaces,  and 
in  dry  summers  such  a  residt  is  apt  to  follow  ra})i(lly.  Sections  of  Pine- 
stems,  cut  to  3 — o  cm.  thickness,  thus  jiermeated  with  turpentine,  are 
semi-translucent;  and,  as  has  long  been  known  to  continental  foresters, 
the  abnormally  resinous  branches  are  excellent  for  torches,  fuel.  etc. 
With  isolate(l  Pines,  in  jiarks  and  gardens,  etc.,  it  is  not  ditHcult 
to  eradicate  the  disease  in  its  early  stages  by  judicious  jiruning,  and 
burning  the  infested  juirts  ;  far  greater  difficulties,  of  course,  are  met 
with  in  the  treatment  of  forests.  This  disease  is  likely  to  do  much 
damage  in  nurseries,  and  1  think  you  will  admit  that  a  strong  case  is 
made  out  in  favour  of  the  ikmmI  inr  care  and  further  observations  as 
regards  the  weeds  growing  iu  the  neighbourhood  of  all  jilaces  where  Pines 
are   cultivated   from   seed. 

II.  llie  FirK.  I  take  this  group  in  the  bmadest  sense,  including  in 
it  tlie  genera  Pic'a  (tlie  S])ruces),  J/z/Vx  (the  Sihcr  Firs),  T^nKja  (the 
Hemlock  Firs),  and  paritdDtxiKja  (the  1  )ouglas  Fir).  .Much  that  has  been 
.said  of  the  Pines  is  also  line  of  these  jnedominantly  mountain  trees.  I 
sliall  therefore  jiass  at  once  to  the  descri]»tion  of  the  diseases  due  to 
finigi,  merely  remarking  that  those  maladies  traceable  Id  unsuitable 
climate,   soil,   atniosjthere,   etc,   are   much   as   liefore. 

Here,  again,  some  of  the  most  disastrous  forms  (jf  disease  are  those  due 

*  Sorauer  has  conlirnied  tliis  (juite  recently,  liiiding  that  tlie  .spures  of  J'.  Slnibi  develop 
into  Civiiaiiiuiii  Ribkola  (Dietr.),  on  Ribes  riibrum,  A',  nigrum,  and  A',  alpinum  ("Zeitsehril't 
fur  PHanzenkrankheiten,"  1891,   B.  i.   H.  :3,  j..   18:<). 


KUNCI      IN.lUltlOUS      TO      FIKS.  63 

to  liyiiK'nomycftuus  i'miyi  wliidi  lot  tlic  tiinlxT,  siuli  as  Ai/arirnx  nx^lleicn, 
Trarnetes  radiciperda  and  T.  Pini,  Po/i/poni><  raporarius,  P.  horealis, 
P.  ftdvus,  etc.,  and  it  is  scarcely  necessary  to  add  anytliini;-  tn  what  was 
said  of  these  wlicn  treating  of  the  Pines.  A,i;ain,  alsd,  it  liappcns  that, 
with  the  exception  of  Phijtophfhora  omnirora,  which  (U'stroys  the 
.seedHngs  of  Spruces  and  Silver  Fii's,  the  disease-inducing  fungi  all  hehmg 
to  certain  sections  of  the  Hynienoniycetes,  .Vscduiycetes,  and  ('s]»ci-ially 
the  Uredineae.* 

Undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  df  all  these  forms  is 
Cahjptogpora  Gfrq^pertiaiia,  a  uredinous  fungus  which  alternates  between 
tlie  Silver  Fir  (Abies  pedinaia),  on  the  leaves  of  which  it  develops  an 
a?cidial  form  long  known  as  JEridium  rohiinnair,  and  the  Red  Whortlel)erry 
{Vaccinium  Vifis-id(t'a),  a  common  under-shruh  in  the  ( lerman  Fir-forests, 
the  stems  and  leaves  of  which  it  distorts  and  kills  l)y  means  of  the 
mycelium  of  its  Uredo-form  (known  as  CaJ iiiifoxpxyra — or  Melampj-sora- 
Gie]Dp)eiiiana). 

Another  remarkable  case  is  that  of  the  "  AVitches'  l)rooms,"'  very 
common  in  Europe,  and  by  no  means  rare  in  this  country.  I  have 
myself  found  these  on  Abies  Pinscqyo,  as  \\A\  as  on  A.  pjedimda,  in 
Windsor  Great  Park.  ''  Witches'  brooms "  are  curiously  tufted  masses  of 
twiggy  branches  which  take  their  origin  from  parts  of  the  stem  attacked 
by  the  mycelium  of  JEcidiuin  eJatinum,  the  Uredo-forni  of  which  is  as 
yet  nnknoAvn,  and  possibly  does  not  exist.  The  life-history  was  worked 
out  very  thoroughly  by  the  late  Professor  de  Pary.  t  The  hyphae  so  irritate 
the  growing  tissues  of  the  young  shoots  that  the  latter  gain  enormously 
in  diameter,  and  put  forth  numerous  shoots  which  alter  their  whole 
character.  Thus,  instead  of  growing  outwards  in  a  nearly  horizontal 
plane,  they  turn  vertically  upwards,  and  l)rancli  copiously  in  a  fastigiate 
manner ;  then  their  leaves  are  smaller,  and  arranged  in  regular  spirals 
around  the  erect  twigs.  These  leaves  are  infested  liy  the  mycelium, 
and  eventually  bear  the  ^Flcidia,  and  fall  prematurely.  This  mycelium  is 
perennial  in  the  cortex,  cambium,  and  wood  of  the  stems,  and  does 
much  damage  by  stopping  the  leaders,  and  paving  the  way  for  rot-fungi. 
It  happens  not  infrequently  in  this  country  that  the  mycelium  simply 
soi(jurns  in  the  stems,  and  does  not  lead  to  the  full  development  of  the 
"  AVitches'  broom,"  but  only  causes  tumour-like  swellings  of  the  axis. 
The  treatment  of  infected  trees  resolves  itself  into  careful  pruning 
;nid  removal  of  the  monstrous  organs.  It  woidd  be  well  worth  the 
time  of  some  capable  investigator  to  undertake  further  researches  into 
the  nature  of  this  disease.  This  malady,  by  the  way,  has  nothing  to 
do  with  the  "  AVitches'  brooms "  developed  oir  Birches,  Cherries,  Horn- 
beams and  other  Dicotyledons  which  are  due  to  the  ravages  of  various 
species  of  Exoasctis,  curious  ascomycetous  fungi  allied  to  the  one  that 
causes  "Bladder-plums."  Farlow  has  found  ^Er.  clafinnm  on  Abies 
ronroJori  and  A.  bcdsaiuea,  and  it  will  jiroliably  turn  out  to  l)e  more 
widely  spread  than  has  been  hitherto  suspected. 

The    Silver    Firs    suffer    from    a    luindier    of    other    I'redinea^,    of   which 

*  The  general  application  of  these  remarks  to  ConiteviV  as  a  wliole  may  liave  to  be 
modified  when  UstUago  Fu><»ii  (Niessl.)  on  species  of  Juni}ierus  lias  lieen  jiroperly  in- 
vestigated. 

t   "Bot.    Zeitnng,"  1867. 

J  "A  Provisional  Host-Index  of  tlir  Kun-i  of  tlie  United  States."  Part  III.  1891,  pp. 
1.58—170. 


64  FUXCT      IX.TURIOT^S      TO      FlUS. 

Cd'iHiKt    Ahirhft   iircfhtatd'    is    ;i    form     i'('iniiuliii,L;'    us,     l)y     its     lial)it     ami 
lichaviiiur,   of   Cahiptoapora    Ua'jjpertiioia. 

Till'  SpnuH's  ( Fici'd)  arc  also  a]it  to  suIIim-  much  from  T"r(Mliuca\  of 
"which  the  n'cuus  (lu-ijx(tiiiii.i-(i  is  oui'  of  the  uiost  important.  Several 
s])('cies  of  this  fundus  do  consideralde  (lamai;c  to  the  leaves,  Ity  causing 
tlieiii  to  fall  j)rematurely---c.7.,  f'.  Ahieih*  C.  lihododendri  and  G.  Ledi 
— the  forniev  being  autoeeious,  and  only  occurring  in  the  Teh'Utn-spore 
stage,  so  far  as  is  kntiwn  ;  the  two  latter  heing  lieteKpcious,  the  ^Iv-idia 
developing  on  the  leaves  of  the  8})ruce,  and  the  l're(lo-fornis  on  tin- 
leaves  of  lihododemlron  fernuiineinii  and  11.  liirxutuni,  and  on  those  of 
Lediun  palusfrc.  Farhnv  says  tliat  C.  Alnefis  occurs  on  Tsu(/a 
catiaiJe7isis  -which  suggests  the  ])roV)al)iIity  that  this  form  again  is 
more  widely  spread  than  lias  lieen  sup])osed  hitherto.  ^liinter  states 
that  Pici-a  a/ha  is  not  ati'ected  l>y  this  disease.  I  (piote  from 
Sorauer,t  and  cannot  speak  from  my  own  knowledge  ;  hut  Farlow  doe.s 
not    give    this    fungus    on    I'.    a//ia. 

Spruces  (and  to  a  less  extent  Silver  Firs  and  Pines)  are  often  afiected 
"with  a  disease  caused  hy  an  Ascomycete  (Xecfria  C'i(rurbifula),  the 
hyphcP  of  "which  find  their  way  through  small  "wounds  in  the  cortex,  into 
the  sieve-tubes,  etc.,  of  the  i)hloem,  and  set  up  a  struggle  for  existence, 
"\vhich  is  very  interesting  to  the  biologist,  though  it  may  l)e  viewed  with 
different  feelings  by  the  horticulturist.  It  ajipears  that  so  long  as  the 
Fir  is  doing  well,  the  i)arasite  is  confined  to  the  resting  parts  of  the 
phloem,  and  cannot  make  its  way  into  the  active  cambial  region,  the 
living  cells  of  which  go  on  dividing  and  growing  ([uite  normally ;  if 
the  attacked  branch  is  jiarticidarly  vigorous,  the  formation  of  a  layer 
of  cork  inay  l)e  accomplished,  which  cuts  oif  all  the  diseased  tissiu's, 
which    then    di-y    up    and    are    thrown    oft'. 

It  is  a  particularly  instructive  fact,  however,  that  if  the  season  is  one 
mifavourable  to  the  rapid  and  vigorous  development  of  the  cambium,  or 
the  tree  generally,  or  if  conditions  exist  in  the  soil  or  atmosphere 
which  retard  the  vegetative  activity  of  the  cells,  the  myccdium  of 
the  Nedria  is  enabl(>d  to  conijuer  the  tissues  of  the  cortex,  and  e\'en 
to  kill  the  cand)ium  and  jienetrate  into  the  young  wood.  If  this 
ha])pens  all  the  parts  al)ove  the  attacked  ]ilace  are  apt  to  div  up- 
and  die,  evidently  from  the  stopi)age  of  the  water  currents  u[)  tlu' 
stem;  this  very  often  occurs  with  thin  watery  twigs — so-called 
"  uniijieiied  wood"  —  such  as  may  be  found  in  sliaded  situations,  or 
in    very    damp    sunnners. 

From  the  dead  cortex  come  the  white  coiiidial  cushions,  about  as. 
large  as  jiin-heads,  followeil  liy  the  scarlet  stromata  with  immersed 
ascogenous  fructificati(  ms. 

There  are  many  othei'  very  interesting  jioints  about  this  disease  ;  and 
as  it  is  a  type  of  an  exceedingly  iiuportant  series  of  di.s(!a.ses  very 
little  understood  in  Enghuul,  attention  sh<iulil  be  directed  to  some 
of  the    results. 

While  relying  for  tlie  most  part  on  the  researches  of  Hartig:}:  .so  far 
as  this  particular  species  is  concerned,  it  is  oidy  I'ight  to  say  tliat  the 
following    conclusions    are    based   on    some  experience  of  my  own. 

*  Beautiful  tigiu-es    of  tliis    arc    to  be  fouud  in  Willkonini,    "  Die  inikroskoi)is'jhen  Feiude 
des  Walde.s,"   1867,    Taf.    IX.     Tlie   te.\t   is    now    chietly   of  historical  interest, 
t  "  PHanzcnkranklieiten,"   2nd  edit.    1886,    A'ol.  II.   ['..   248. 
:J:  "  Untersudmnyen  aus  deni  Forstliclien-Botanischen  In-stitiit  zu  Miinchen,"  I.  p.  88. 


FUNia     INJURIOUS    TO     FIKS.  65 

These  Xerfriccj^,  though  very  eoiiiiuoii  indeed,  niv  iisiially  found  as 
decidedly  saiirophytic  fungi,  living  in  the  dead  wooil  and  covtex  of 
fallen  hranches,  or  the  parts  of  trees  killed  by  entirely  diti'erent  agencies 
— e.(j.,  frost,  breakage,  insect  injuries,  etc. — and  experiments  show  that 
the  germinal  tubes  ileveloped  from  the  spores  are  unable  to  penetrate 
the  sound  tissues  of  living  branches.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite 
easy  to  infect  a  tree  if  the  sound  cortex  be  punctured  with  the 
point  of  a  scalpel  <n\  which  a  few  spores  have  l)een  rubbed.  The 
p\mctiu-e  kills  a  nundier  of  cells,  and  the  hyphse  feed  on  the  solution 
of  food-materials  thus  formed ;  and  it  is  only  from  a  position  of 
advantage  like  this  that  the  mycelium,  waxing  in  vigour  day  by  day, 
is  alile  to  iuA-ade  the  tissues  around,  and  gradually  kill  and  destroy 
those  that  -are  not  active  enough  to  resist  it.  As  already  said,  the 
mycelium  may  fail  to  do  more  than  establish  itself  in  the  more  worn- 
out  portions  of  the  inner  cortex,  and  may  then  Im'  cut  out  and  cast 
off  by  layers  of  cork.  There  is  considerable  reason  for  lielieving  that 
it  makes  all  the  ditt'erence  to  the  fimgus  what  kind  of  start  it  gets; 
if  the  mycelium  is  still  young  and  feeble,  the  active  tissues  of  the 
cortex  may  cut  it  out  very  soon,  and  the  ordinary  observer  can  find 
no  trace  of  the  invading  fungus,  or  of  disease  ;  but  if  it  starts  in  a 
bed  of  dead  and  dying  cells  capable  of  yielding  it  sufficient  food-materials 
(the  hyphfe  can  grow  in  a  matrix  flooded  with  turi)entine)  its  rate  of 
spread  depends  almost  entirely  on  what  resistance  is  offered  by  the 
vegetative  activity  of  the  cells  aroiuid.  Hartig  found  that  the  germinal 
hyphae  of  N.  Ciunirhitula  find  entrance  into  Spruce  Firs  through  the 
wounds  caused  by  certain  insects  (especially  GraplioUtha  j^ai'Mana),  and 
also  through  such  as  are  caused  by  the  heavy  blows  of  hailstones, 
which  liruise  and  tear  the  tissues  of  yo\ing  shoots.  In  the  case  of 
other  Kecfrias,  which  cause  Avounds  on  non-coniferous  trees,  I  have 
convinced  myself  that  ruptures  caused  by  frost,  mechanical  injuries  {e.g., 
such  as  are  produced  l)y  climliing  trees  to  pluck  fruit,  etc.),  pruning, 
etc.,    afford    the    opportunities    of   entrance    to    the    fungi. 

There  is  a  deeper  problem  beneath  all  this,  however,  and  that  refers 
to  the  exact  nature  of  the  mutual  actions  and  reactions  between  the 
hypha?  and  the  living  cells  of  the  host ;  all  I  can  say  here  is  tliat^  it 
is  pretty  clear  that  the  liyphae  excrete  some  poison-like  siibstance  which 
the  living  cells  of  the  cortex  and  cambium  either  break  up  and  destroy, 
<ir  merely  resist  the  action  of,  so  long  as  they  are  strong,  well-fed,  and 
A-igorous.'  Once  let  such  cells  fall  below  a  certain  standard  of  health 
and  activity,  however,  and  the  hyphse  make  their  way  in  and  demolish 
all  before  them.  Obviously  the  factors  of  the  inorganic  environments- 
soil,  temperatiu-e,  light,  atmosphere,  and  so  on — may  determine  the  lialance 
of    events    in    this    connection. 

Tn  conclusion,  I  may  add  that  Xecfria  Ciicurhifula  is  not  uncommon 
in  this  country,  where  it  is  usually  found  on  dead  branches,  and 
Farlow  reports  the  occurrence  of  tliis  species  on  Piims  Sfrolms  in  the 
United  States,  and  of  several  other  .species  on  other  :N'orth  American 
Coniferae. 

The  Douglas  Fir  has,  so  far,  shown  but  few  fungus  diseases  in  this 
country  and  on  the  Continent,  but  since  Aiiarims  meUeus  and  Trainetes 
radk-qyerda  are  among  its  enemies,  it  is  not  improbable  that  it  may 
T)e  fo\ind  to  suffer  from  maladies  not  found  on  it  in  (or  at  least  not 
reported    from)    its     native     country.        Farlow     adds     Trcuiietes    Pini   to 


66  FUNGI     INJUKIOUS     TO      THE     LAIJCII. 

the  list  of  its  liyiucndiiiycctoiis  ciiciuics.  So  ivceiitl}-  as  188(S*  Vou 
Tubeuf  disfovered  a  discast'  on  this  Fir  wliich  may  prove  very 
troublesome  in  wet  districts.  The  tips  of  tlic  branches  droop,  and 
their  leaves  fall  off,  l)ut  remain  hanging  l)y  means  of  a  greyish 
mycelium,  which  hohls  them  together  as  if  attached  to  tlic  tips  by 
means  of  spiders'  avcI*.  This  mycelium  gives  rise  to  sporophores  and 
sclerotia,  which  ^n-ove  it  t()  l)i'  a  Bofrijtis  (B.  Doiujladi,  n.  sp.),  and 
if  it  turns  out  to  be  as  destructive  as  some  of  its  congeners  (e.(j., 
tlie  Botrijtii<  of  the  Lily-disease f)  foresters  will  certainly  have  to  reckon 
very  seriously  with  it.  The  damage  is  done  by  the  mycelium  penetra- 
ting between  the  cells  of  the  leaves  and  young  shoots,  and  killing  the 
tissues  forthwith.  (_)ne  source  of  danger  is  that  this  fungus  can  live 
as  a  saprophyte  in  the  dead  foliage,  etc.,  on  the  ground,  as  well  as 
parasitically  in  the  living  shoots ;  and  that  it  develops  very  efficient 
resting  organs  known  as  sclerotia,  which  enable  it  to  tide  over 
unfavourable  seasons. 

It  appears  that  this  BotrytU  has  also  been  observed  on  the  Larch, 
and  on  Silver  and  Spruce  Firs.  It  is  as  yet  too  soon  to  attempt  to 
decide  as  to  the  extent  of  the  danger  with  which  the  fungus  threatens 
us  ;  we  know  very  little,  moreover,  as  yet,  as  to  the  capal^ilities 
of  the  Douglas  F'ir  itself  in  this  country.  Perhaps  the  greatest 
damage  so  far  done  to  it  is  by  winds,  but  for  my  own  part  I  feel 
that  this  Conifer  is  still  too  new  to  tlit;  British  Islands!  to  be  finally 
reported  upon,  and  it  is  not  surprising  that  we  know  as  yet  very 
little  about  its  diseases.  It  is  with  the  I'irs  as  with  the  Pines,  as 
regards  the  large  munber  of  diseases  due  to  fungi  :  the  American  list 
is   very  long,  and   our  own    is  by   no  means   either  short  or  exhausted. 

The  Hendock  F'ir,  Silver  F'ir  and  Spruce  suffer  in  Germany  from  a 
leaf -fungus  (Tricliosplueria  parasitica)  which  reminds  one  in  many 
respects  of  some  of  our  Erysiplieoi.  The  seedlings  of  these  and  other 
Firs  are  destroyed  hy  Pliijtoplitliora  onmivora  and  by  a  Pestalozzia 
lately  re-examined  by  Von  Tubeuf.  Almost  as  I  write  §  comes  the 
announcement  of  another  disease  of  the  Sjaaice,  said  to  l)e  found  "all 
over  Germany,"  and  due  to  the  hitherto  luisuspected  parasitism  of  a 
Septoi'ia,   and  so  the   work  goes   on. 

III.  The  Larches.  The  luu'opean  Larch  is  apt  to  suffer  very  much  froui 
combinations  of  circumstances  in  the  environment,  wlien  planted  in  this 
country ;  and  when  one  compares  the  conditions  under  which  it  is 
attempted  to  grow  it  with  those  prevailing  in  the  natiu-al  home  of  this 
tree,  the  wonder  is,  surely,  not  that  our  Larches  suffer,  l)ut  rather  that 
any  of  them  escape.  The  F^uroijean  Larch  is  a  native  of  the  Alps  and 
of  the  higher  mountains  of  northern  Euro[)e,  growing  naturally  at  altitudes 
which  ensure  u  pure  atmosphere,  brilliant  sunlight,  plenty  of  distributed 
moisture,  and  rapid  drainage  ;  in  its  mountain  home  it  lias  a  relativcdy 
long  and  thorough  winter  rest,  from  wliich,  like  Alpine  plants  generally, 
it  rapidly  awakens  late  in  spring,  and  then  makes  vigorous  growth 
through    the    l)rilliant   and    comparatively    liot    summer. 

In  this  country  the  diseases  of  the  Larcli  are  almost  ail  initialed  l)y  late 
frosts,   damp  soil,  insufficient  sunlight,  and  alternations  of  periods  of  drouglit 

*  "  Beitriige  zur  Kenutniss  der  Baimi-Krankheiten  "   (Berlin,   1888). 

t  Annals  of  Botany,    Vol.   II.    1888,    "A   Lily  Disease." 

J  I   am   told  that   it  was   only  introduced   in    182(3. 

§  "  Zeitschr.  f.   PHanzenkrankh."  P..  i.    H.   3,  1891,  p.  179,  .svv  also  P..  i.  II.    1,  1891,  p.  47 


FUNGI  INJURIOUS  TO  THE  LARCH.  67 

with  periods  of  excessive  luoistiuv,  in  various  (legrees  of  coni])iiiatiitii. 
Late  frosts,  or  chills  whieh  aj^proaoh  such,  are  among  the  most  deadly 
agents.  The  tender  tufts  of  bright  green  foliage,  to  which  the  Larches 
owe  their  s[)ring  beauty,  are  usually  forced  out  in  this  country  from 
a  month  or  six  weeks  too  soon — as  compared  witli  what  occurs  in  the 
Alps,  etc. — and  the  succulent  shoots  and  leavi's  are  thus  apt  to  sufter 
from  the  sudden  oncoming  of  cold  winds  or  frosts  as  they  slowly  cb-ag 
along  their  precarious  development.  Once  they  -get  well  over  this  early 
dilatory  period  of  sprouting,  all  is  safe  ;  their  safety  is  ensured  in  their 
moiuitain  heights  by  (1)  their  not  beginning  to  awake  from  the  long 
winter  rest  till  danger  of  frosts  is  practically  over,  and  (2)  by  the 
extreme  rapidity  with  which  they  run  through  the  period  of  tenderness. 
Our  damp  climate,  moreover,  is  calculated  to  bring  it  about  that  the 
roots  of  Larches,  as  of  other  Conifers,  run  risks  not  likely  to  be 
incurred  in  the  rapidly  drained  soils  of  their  Alpine  homes.  But  the 
conditions  referred  to  thus  briefly  are  just  those  which  favour  certain 
enemies  of  the  Larch  at  the  very  time  that  they  are  acting  prejudicially 
to    that    tree    itself. 

I  have  great  confidence,  therefore,  in  the  well-thought-out  view,  first 
put  forward,  I  believe,  by  one  of  the  most  distinguished  and  able  of 
modern  investigators — Professor  Eobert  Hartig,  of  ]\Iunich — that  the 
appalling  liability  of  the  Larch  to  disease  at  low  altitudes,  and  in 
climates  ^^•hich  are  too  moist  and  variable  during  the  spring  and  early 
summer,  is  due  to  the  co-operation  between  the  factors  of  the  inorganic 
environment  and  the   directly  injurious  action   of  its  living  enemies. 

The  Larch  sufl'ers  severely  from  several  fimgus  diseases — Agaricu.s 
inelJeus,  Tramefes  Pini,  Polypovus  sulplmreus  and  others  being  among 
them ;  but  all  other  forms  have  sunk  into  insignificance  beneath 
the  overwhelming  importance  of  the  "Larch-disease,"  or  "Larch-canker," 
due  to  the  parasitism  of  a  minute  discomycetous  fungus  known  variously 
as   Peziza    WiJJkommii,   LaclnieUa   calycina,    Dasyscyj^ha   calycina,    etc.* 

The  main  factsf  which  are  of  importance  to  foresters  are,  that  this 
Peziza  develops  from  its  spores  a  mycelium  which,  when  once  it  has 
established  a  hold  in  the  inner  cortex  of  a  l^ranch  of  the  Larch,  can 
go  on  growing  and  extending  into  the  cambium ;  this  it  kills, 
destroying  a  larger  area  year  by  year,  and  producing  the  so-calleci 
"canker"  patch,  which  is  simply  a  shrivelled  mass  of  dead  tissues 
impregnated  with  exuded  turpentine  or  resin.  If  the  dead  patch 
extends  all  round  the  branch  or  stem,  all  the  parts  above  may  die 
oti,  partly  because,  the  camlnum  being  destroyed,  there  is  no  more 
wood  develoi)ed  at  that  region  to  carry  up  the  water  supplies  to  the 
leaves,  and  *j)artly  because  the  resin  blocks  up  the  wood  which  it 
permeates. 

To  understanil  hoAV  it  is  that  the  Larch-fungus  spreads  so  rapicUy 
and  with  such  dire  effect  in  Great  Britain,  it  is  necessary  to  note 
some  peculiarities  not  always  properly  appreciated. 

Peziza  Willkommii,  like  other  fungi,  reqmres  merely  water,  oxygen, 
and  a  suitable  (not  very  high)  temperature  for  the  germination  of  its 
spores ;  given  these,  the  germinal  liyphae  are  developed  anj'where.  The 
mere    germination    of    a    spore    may,    therefore,    take    place    on    any    damp 

*  For  the  sj-nonpns  consult    Phillips,    "  British   Discomj-cetes, "  p.    241. 
t  An  iUustrated  detailed  account  of  this  and   sindlar   diseases  is  given  in    •  ■  Tiniljer  and 
some  of  its  Diseases "  (Macmillan  and  Co. ). 


G8  THE     LARCH     DISEASE. 

surface  exposed  to  the  air — e.(j.,  the  soil,  the  Ijark  (if  old  trees,  or  the 
thin  cortex  and  leaves  of  the  twigs  and  yoiinji;  trees,  etc.  But  millions 
of  spores  may  go  through  this  })rocess  (jf  iierniinatlon,  and  then  tlu' 
germinal  hyphae  die  oft"  for  want  of  further  food-supplies  ;  when^as  if  any 
one  of  these  liypha?  tinds  its  way  into  the  succulent  corti'x  of  a. 
Larch,  it  is  nourished  at  the  expense  of  the  tissues,  spreads  into 
the  cambium,  and  brings  about  the  disease  referred  to  as  the  "  canker 
of  the  Larch."  As  a  matter  of  experiment — and  only  by  experiment  can 
we  arrive  at  such  knowledge — it  is  foinid  that  if  spores  of  this  fungus 
germinate  on  the  sound  bark,  cortex,  leaf,  or  other  jjart  of  the  I^arch-tree, 
the  germinal  hyphse  fail  to  eft'ect  an  entrance ;  if,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  spores  are  sown  on  a  wound,  however  slight,  in  the  cortex  of  the 
tree,   it  is  able  to    enter   and   infect   the    latter. 

Now  the  thin  cortical  covering  of  a  young  Larch  stem  or  branch  is 
a  dangerously  tender  envelope  to  the  tissues  lieloAV,  and  it  is  rapidly 
protected  later  on  by  a  rather  thick  coating  of  cork.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  tlie  corky  "  periderm "  begins  to  form,  just  below  the  epidermis, 
before  the  end  of  the  first  year,  and  is  increased  every  year  after- 
wards. When  the  tree  is  about  twenty  years  old  the  real  bark  begins 
to  be  formed,  owing  to  the  development  of  internal  layers  of  cork. 
Obviously  the  period  most  dangerous  to  th(^  Larch  is  that  during  which 
its  cortex  is  still  tender  and  its  leaves  succulent  and  delicate.  Li  its 
Alpine  home  this  period  is  rapidly  passed  through  ;  in  the  lowlands  of 
Europe  and  in  damp  insular  climates  this  period  is  apt  to  be  a  dilatory 
one,  and  severe  checks  from  frosts,  cold  winds,  periods  of  dull,  misty, 
"  sunless "  days,  etc.,  are  apt  to  ('ause  the  trees  to  suft'er  in  all 
kinds  of  ways.  But  such  periods  are  not  calculated  to  clieek  the 
spread  of  fungus-spores  to  any  comparable  extent ;  and  so  we  may 
regard  these  conditions  as  disfavouring  the  Larch,  but  not  its  enemy. 
Moreover,  such  conditions  indirectly  farour  the  fungus,  for  the  tender 
shoots  and  young,  leaves  of  the  Larch  are  apt  to  be  cut  ])y  frosts, 
bruised  and  torn  by  winds,  broken  by  snow,  and  injured  in  various 
ways  by  the  inclemency  of  weather  wliidi  woidd  not  injure  them  Ix'fore 
the  buds  opened,  or  after  the  twigs  and  leaves  were  liardened  and  in 
full  working  order.  Li  fact,  if  we  could  persuade  our  Larches  to 
remain  doruiant  for  a  month  later  in  the  spring,  they  Avonld  escape 
the  evils  (jf  which  they  now  run  the  gauntlet,  as  it  were. 

It  is  during  this  period  of  dalliance  in  the  opening  of  the  Imds  aud 
pushing  of  the  young  shoots  that  all  kinds  of  simill  wounds  are  made 
by  fro.st-ci'acks,  biuises  from  hail  and  wind,  Itreakages  from  the  snow 
and  storm.s,  and,  1  believe,  insect-injniies,  and  it  is  into  these  small 
wounds  that  the  hyphse  of  the  Pedza  penetrate.  This  view  is  fully 
borne  out  l)y  the  observations  in  the  open  that  the  young  "  cankers " 
commonly  start  around  the  base  of  a  dead  shoot;  that  trees  growing 
in  damp  situations  are  particularly  apt  to  suft'er;  the  prevalence  of 
the  disease  is  givatest  in  neighbourhoods  and  seasons  wliere  aud  when 
certain  insec1>enemies  uf  the  Larch  al)ound  (''.{i-,  the  moth  Coh'ophord 
larirella,  and  the  aphis   Ghermes  LaririsJ. 

In  the  ease  of  ))ark  trees,  and  such  .specimens  as  horticultiuists  are 
<lealing  with,  much  may  be  done  by  carefid  ]iruning  and  paring, 
combined  with  drainage  and  protection  ;  bnt  uuipiestiunably  this  Larch- 
disease  is  a  difticult  matter  to  struggle  with  wlii-n  once  it  has  made 
headway.     The    best    "  cnre "    i.s,    of   course,    javvention — i.e.,    plant  .sound 


FUXGI     INJURIOUS     TO     JUNIPERS.  69 

trc'os,  learn  to  vecogiii.se  the  earliest  stagey  of  the  disease,  ami  if  it 
appear  eut  (mt  tlie  young  patelies  and  burn  every  trace  of  diseased 
cortex. 

A  suhterraiiean  fungus  knuwn  as  Rhi::ina  undulafa  has  lately  1)een 
found  to  be  very  destructiA'e  to  yoimg  Larches,  Silver  Fir.s,  and  other 
Conifers  (e.ij.,  Tsiu/a  Mertensiana,  Pseudotswja  Douijlasii,  Picea  sifrhensi.'<, 
and  Pinu.<  Strohu,<).  It  seems  to  belong  or  be  related  to  the  Pezizas. 
An  obscure  group  of  fungi  known  as  Rhizodonia  also  still  need 
careful   iiivestigation.* 

It  -will  j)robably  lie  observed  that  I  have  fulLiwed  nu  very  strict 
classiticatiou  df  the  Conifers  iu  this  pajier,  l)ut  have  simply  chosen 
groups  convenient  for  the  purpose  in  hand.  I  propose  to  take  the 
remainder  of  the  Conifers  in  erpially  arbitrary  groups,  and  hrst  of  all 
certain    of   the    Cupressineae. 

IV.  Tli('  Junijjers.  The  most  remarkable  diseases  of  the  Junipers  are 
those  due  to  various  species  of  a  uredinous  fimgus  known  as  Gymno- 
tfporaniiiuiii,  the  hyphse  of  "which  so  irritate  the  cambial  region  of  the 
stems  of  these  Conifers  (in  which  the  mycelium  is  perennial)  that 
[)eculiar  woody  swellings  aie  produced,  sometimes  in  .such  quantities  as 
to  distort,  and  even  kill,  the  stems.  From  these  swollen  parts  of  the 
branches  the  Teleuto-spores  are  produced  in  enormous  quantities  durmg 
the  spring,  and  .some  most  remarkable  facts  have  been  elucidated  by  the 
researches  oi  recent  years — facts  which  .-(how  that  there  is  still  much 
to  be  (lone  before  we  have  exhausted  the  biology  of  these  disease- 
inducing    fungi. 

It  has  long  been  known  that  these  Gynmoepoi'aiujia,  confined  to  the 
A'arious  species  of  Jimiperus,  are  merely  the  Teleuto-spore  condition  of 
forms  wliich  when  gTowing  on  certain  species  of  Rosacese — e.g.,  Pear, 
Hawthorn,  ^Mountain  Ash,  Service-tree,  etc. — present  a  totally  different 
apj)earance  :  these  yecitlial  forms  on  the  Rosacea?  received  the  name  of 
R'l^sfelia. 

A  numl)er  of  careful  experiments  have  been  made  in  this  coiuitry 
by  Mr.  Plowright,  one  of  the  best  authorities  in  England  on  the 
Uredineae,  and  lie  came  to  the  conclusion  that  about  four  species  of 
(ri/iunosjioraHijium  may  lie  upheld  as  far  as  this  comitry  is  concerned. 
The.se  species  occur  on  /.  iSaldna  and  the  pear  ;  J.  Sahina  and  the 
Hawthorn  ami  others  ;  /.  rommunis  and  Hawthorn,  etc.  :  and  /.  comiininis 
and  the  ^NLnintain  Ash.f 

The  results  of  such  infection-experiments  from  various  sides  were  to 
arouse  suspicions  as  to  the  autonomy  of  some  of  the  species,  though 
some  of  the  main  points  were  confirmed  by  all.  Credit  is  clue  to 
]Mr.  Plowright  for  establishing  the  converse  culture  of  the  ^Ecidio-spores 
on  the  Juniper,  in  the  case  of  G.  clarariefunne. 

Recent  experiments  have  raised  the  whole  cpiestioii  of  the  species 
of  GymnosporcuKjia  again,  and  I  mention  tliis  here  because  it  seems 
to  me  of  importance  that  the  (piestion  shoidd  be  settled,  as  it  affects 
the  cultivation  of  Pears,  Apples,  Hawthorns,  and  other  Rosacea?  as 
well  as  Junipers  and  other  Conifers. 

Tul)euf  .says  that  if  G.  dararit^fonne  is  sown  on  Crataegus,  it  produces 
Eiestelia  cormita.  On  the  ^Mountain  Ash  and  on  Cydonia  vulgaris  it 
only   goes    so    far    as   to   produce    spermogonia.      On  other  hosts  it  groAvs 

*  "Sitziuigsliericht  des  Botauiseheii  Vereius  iu   Miiiiclieu,"  Jan.   12tli.   1891. 
t  "British   Uredinea?   and   Ustilaginete,"   p.    233. 


70  FUNGI     INJURIOUS     TO     VARIOUS     CONIFERS. 

aiul  infects  the  leaves  l)ut  does  nut  get  beydiid  tlie  production  of 
yelloAv    humps. 

AYhether  further  researches  show  tliat  '  these  results  are  eonhrnied  or 
not,  it  is  now  certain  that  we  have  in  these  forms  of  G-yiuno^pomnijium 
and  Rd'sfelia  parasitic  fungi  whicli  are  highly  polymorpliic,*  and  a 
number  of  s])ecialised  races  oi'  varieties  are  heteroecious  between 
Cuitressineae.  and  Rosaceae  (as  many  other  "  Kust-f ungi "  are  between 
(xramineae  and  dicotyledonous  plants),  causing  diseases  of  the  cortex 
and  wood  of  the  one,  and  of  the  leaves  in  the  other.  ()l)viously 
it  is  advisable  to  take  these  facts  into  account  where  it  is  wished  to 
grow  either  of  these  classes  of  plants  in  the  best  way. 

A\  Otlier  Conifers. — Conclusion.  Ai/aricus  meUeiis  is  recorded  Ijy  Farlow 
as  occurring  on  Chamccrypans  splutroirlea  ( Cupvessus  thyoides)  and  the  same 
authority  mentions  Botrytis  ruhjaris  on  Secjuoia  ;  whether  these  are 
l)arasitic,  I  do  not  know,  and  in  fact  the  whole  of  the  very  long  list 
of  American  Conifer-fungi  wants  careful  overhauling  before  we  can 
decide  as  to  their  share  in  producing  diseases.  I  have  foimd  the  roots 
of  "Wellingtonia  badly  infested  with  mycelimn  which  seems  to  l;)e  that  of 
a  Hymenoinycete;  and  Araucarias  occasionally  suffer  from  similar 
forms. 

The  Yew  seems  to  l)e  very  little  affected  with  fungi  ;  at  least  I  can 
recall   no    satisfactory    case    of   fungus    disease    in    this   Taxad. 

Little  or  nothing  seems  to  be  known  of  the  diseases  of  Cryptonicria, 
Taxodium,  Cephalotaxus,  (xingko  (Salisburia),  or  Podocarpus  and  other 
allies ;  and  I  know  of  no  records  of  specific  diseases  of  the  Cedars. 
Two  species  of  Cladosporium  are  said  to  injure  Pines,  and  Hott'mannt 
attributes  the  "  Witches'  brooms "  of  the  Scots  Pine  to  these  Pyre- 
nomycetes.  Several  ^Ecidia  are  known  to  grow  on  the  scales  of  various 
cones  ( €.(/.,  yE.  Strobilimirn,  ^.  ronorum ),  and  there  is  a  curious  form 
in  Finland  and  Sweden  (yE.  coi-uscaiis)  wdiich  so  alters  the  aspect  of 
young  Spruce-shoots  that  they  resemble  cones.; 

Several  Conifers,  especially  the  Pines,  are  known  to  have  subterranean 
fungi  at  their  roots,  hwt  •A\rAri  from  any  symptoms  of  disease.  The 
fungus  causes  the  attacked  root  to  swell  and  alter  its  form,  and  the 
symbiotic  compound  body  is  called  a  Myrorrhiza.  These  curious 
phenomena  lie  outside  of  my  ja-esent  theme,  however,  as  also  do  the 
no  less  remarkable  abnormal-looking  outgrowths — so-called  "knees" — 
from  the  roots  of  Taxodium  disticlmm,  and  the  nodides  caused  by 
fungi  on  the  roots  of  Podocarpus. 

More  to  the  point  at  ])resent  are  the  cases  of  "  sooty-leaves "  of 
Arcmraria  exrelsa  and  the  Vcavs,  due  to  tlie  ])lark  myci'lium  of  species 
of  Cajmodiuni,  and  those  of  the  Silver  Fir,  due  to  Apiosporium. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  Septoria  Pinii  occurring  on  the  leaves  of 
Picea  e.rcelsa  may  l)e  ilw  spermogonia  of  the  Hysterium  (LophodenniumJ 
neri-isntpmra  found  on  that  plant.  An  ol)servation  of  Farlow's  in  1884,§ 
that  certain  ,Fcidia  on  the  Firs  of  tlie  White  jNIountains  only  occur 
on  the  dwarfed  trees  at  garat  elevations,  seems  deserving  of  further 
examination. 

*  I  imrjiosely  omit  di.scussion  here  nf  siu-li  jpoiut.s  as  Kieiiitz-Uerldirs  di.scoveiy  of  alleged 
Ur(do-si>ore.s  among  tlie  Teleuto-spores  of  these   fungi. 

t  "Allgemeine  Forstliche  luid  Jagd-Zeitiuig, "  1871,   p.    236. 

X  Not  to  be  confounded  with  the  cone-like  deformations  on  the  same  plant  due  to  insects 
{Chermes  viridis). 

§  "  Aitjialachia."  A'nl.    III.   part  3.   .Tan.   1SS4.    .[Uoted  hy  Sorauei',    y.   249. 


INSECTS     INJURIOUS     TO     CONIFEl^S.  71 

\  Cwurdifaria  (C.  pifhi/opliila),  ivjjdi'tL'd  as  occurring  on  tlio 
cortex  of  living  and  dead  branches  of  Coniferae,  also  re(|mres  investiga- 
tion. The  same  remark  applies  to  Cot)ke's  Asteri7ia  cupressina  on  leaves 
of  Cui)ressns,  and  to  Saccardo's  MelioJa  Ahietis  on  Abies,  Ellis's 
Cor>/neuii>  juniperinum  on  leaves  of  American  Junipers,  Cooke's  Dothidea 
liah'pemh  on  Pines  and  I),  sjjhteroidea  on  Junipers,  and  the  Pleospora 
laricina  of  Rehm ;  also  a  large  number  of  as  yet  very  obscure  forms, 
such   as  Sphcerella,  Stupnatea,   etc.,  etc. 

'\\^ith  regaid  to  a  large  number  of  these  forms,  and  to  even  more 
luimerous  foreign  forms,  Ave  are  as  yet  quite  in  the  dark  as  to  whether 
thej'    are    parasites    or    not. 

Experience  warns  us,  however,  that  in  many  cases,  epidemic  fungus- 
diseases  suddenly  force  themselves  on  our  attention  owing  to  some  form, 
hitherto  occurring  sparsely  and  known  only  to  the  curious  expert,  having 
become  suddenly  favoured  in  its  struggle  for  existence.  I  have  abeady 
given  you  several  examples,  notably  that  of  the  Larch-disease,  into  the 
life-struggles  of  which  A\-e  have  succeeded  in  }ieering  rather  deeply. 
Surely  such  considerations  should  alone  suffice  to  extend  and  cement  that 
symi)athy  between  the  jn-actical  horticulturist  and  the  persistent,  though 
perhaps  iniobtrusive,  investigator  which,  I  am  happy  to  see,  is  becoming 
more  and  more  pronounced  as  each  understands  better  the  ways  and 
high    aims    of   the    other. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  tinally,  that  ])lant-diseases,  like  human 
diseases,  cannot  be  fully  elucidated  by  a  layman — though  it  is  astonish- 
ing how  frequently  the  contrary  assumption  is  acted  \ipon  in  the  case 
of  both.  There  seems  to  be  a  fatal  temptation  in  the  idea  of  disease 
to  the  minds  of  most  juen,  ami  the  consequence  is  ipiackery  or  even 
disaster. 


INSECTS    INJURIOUS    TO    CONIFEILE.* 

By  :\rH.   W.   F.    H.    Blandforl),    .M.A.,  F.Z.S.' 

Of  all  families  of  trees,  the  Conifers  suffer  most  severely  from  the 
attacks  of  insects,  owing  to  the  large  number  of  species  which  they 
support,  and  to  the  difficulty  which,  on  account  of  their  physiological 
characteristics,  they  have  in  withstanding  injury.  The  wide  area 
over  which  forests  of  these  trees  extend  increases  the  danger  of 
insect-attacks  in  accordance  with  a  well-known  law  which  holds  with 
injuiious  insects,  and  it  is  among  Conifers  alone  among  trees,  and 
among  the  forest  species  of  Pine,  Fir  and  Larch  that  have  happened 
those  re})eated  instances  of  widespread  destruction  over  large  forest 
areas  which,  occurring  even  before  economic  forestry  liegan  to  change 
the  character  of  the  primitive  mixed  woods,  probably  increased  in 
number  and  severity  at  that  epoch,  and  have  continued  at  intervals 
to    the   present    day. 

*  Al)ridged  from   the   Rejwrt  of  tlie   ConitVi'  Coufeivnce   liy   ]iciiiiissioii   of   tlie    Council  of 
the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 


72  INSECTS     INJURIOUS     TO     COiNlFEKS. 

The  iiiiniense  importance  of  the  destruction  caused  by  these  attacks 
has  given  an  impetus  to  the  study  of  forest  insects  on  the  Continent, 
and  a  not  inconsiderable  mass  of  literature  has  sprung  up.  In  this 
the  foremost  place  must  be  given  to  the  works  of  Eatzeburg. 
Besides  Eatzeburg  and  his  pupils  and  successors  in  Germany,  Ferris 
in  France,  Lindeman  in  Eussia,  and  Packard  in  the  United  States 
have  especially  contributed  to  our  knowledge  of  Conifer-feeding  insects. 
In  Great  Britain  less  has  been  done  to  advance  our  knowledge 
of  them,  perhaps  because  owing  to  geographical  position  and 
climate  its  insect  population  is  comparatively  small,  and  serious 
damage  fortunately  rare.  There  are  many  papers  scattered  through 
British  journals  of  entomology  and  sylviculture  on  those  six  or 
seven  species  of  insects  which  have  done  serious  injury  to  Conifers, 
but  there  is  a  deficiency  of  information  with  regard  to  the  less 
important   kinds. 

In  the  large  number  of  insects  feeding  on  these  trees  only  a  few 
are  of  habitual  importance,  but  exceptional  abundance  of  a  normally 
unimportant  species  will  bring  about  unexpected  damage,  This 
sometimes  occurs  in  Great  Britain,  and  one  may  hear  complaints 
of  damage  which  is  not  assignable  to  any  of  the  regular  destroyers, 
but  which  cannot  1)6  identified  in  the  al)sence  of  specimens.  It  is 
about  these  casually  destructive  species  that  we  require  to  know 
more. 

The  special  liability  of  .some  Conifers  (Piiuis,  Picea,  Abies,  Larix) 
to  injury  by  in.sects,  and  the  important  cliavactev  of  such  injury,  are 
due    til    the    foll(i\vin,n-    farts: — 

1.  There  is  a  larye  number  of  iu.seets  Avhich  attack  them. 
Kaltenbacli  enumerates  299  on  the  forest  Conifers  in  Eurdjic  This 
number  falls,  indeed,  far  short  of  the  537  assigned  to  the  Oak,  lait 
neither   list    can    be    taken    as   strictly    accurate. 

2.  Every  })art  nf  the  tree  is  liable  to  energetic  attacks  from  one 
in.sect  or  another — the  roots,  the  l)ark  of  the  trunk  and  brandies, 
the  Wood,  needles,  .shoots,  and  lastly  the  cones,  the  seed-produ!-tion  of 
whicli    may    be    greatly    les.sened    by    insects    feeding    in    their    interior. 

3.  A  common  form  of  injury,  esjiecially  on  the  Continent,  is 
defoliation.  Xow  completi'  defoliation  of  a  t'ouifei',  othei'  than  the 
Larch,  usually  means  the  deatli  of  the  tive,  liecause  of  the  slowness 
with  which  the  injnry  is  rei)aire(l.  If  an  ( hik  is  stripjied,  it  grows 
a  new  crop  of  leaves  late  in  the  year,  provideil  that  tlie  defoliation 
is  sufficiently  ciiin]ilete  and  snfficiently  early;  but  if  a  Sjiruce  oi'  Pine  be 
stripjied  and  survive,  not-  oidy  are  no  rurlluM-  ueedles  pi'oduced  the 
same  yeai',  but  next  year's  growth  may  be  delayed  a  mouth,  and  tlu^ 
new  needles  are  .stunted  and  form  the  curious  "  bri.stle-needles "  figured 
by  Ratzeburg.  The  tree  will  take  fmir  oi  tive  years  to  recover  its 
normal  covei-ing  of  ueedles,  and  with  them  its  normal  process  (jf 
groAvth  ;  so  that  during  that  jieriod  the  total  increment  will  oidy 
equal,    or    may    even    be    less    than,    that    of    a    single    ordinary    season. 


INSECTS     INJUIUOUS     TO     CONIFERS.  73 

4.  Defoliation  renders  a  tr<'e  liaMe  to  the  attacks  of  other  insects, 
especially  of  the  uiueliMhcaded  hark-beetles,  which  have  so  often 
com})leted  the  Ikvvoc  l)e_nun  in  Knrojiean  forests  b}'  liordes  of  caterpillars. 
Damage  l)v  storm,  snowfall,  frost,  or  l)y  forest  tires  or  caterpillar- 
defoliatitiii,  together  with  careless  forestry  and  the  slovenly  accunndation  of 
loi)pings,  felled  tind)er  and  unharked  logs,  serve  to  foster  the  development 
of  such  insects  till  serious  injury  is  risked.  The  tliiu-1 marked  Spruce 
suiters  more  than  the  Pine,  and  it  was  the  fori'sts  of  this  tree  that 
were  so  terribly  ravaged  1)y  l)ark-lieetles  in  the  Harz  i\lountains  during 
the  last  century.  l^l\ce}it  the  Pine-beetle  ( Myelopliilu><  pinijKrda),  no 
bark -beetles  cause  extensive  damage  in  (ireat  Britain  ;  still  many 
injurious  kinds  ilo  occur  which  might  cause  troidde  if  the  circiimstances 
which  favour  them  Ix^  disregarded  through  over-contidence  in  their 
supposetl  innocuousness.  Every  forest  tree  cannot  possibly  be  in  a 
perpetual  state  of  robiist  health,,  and  there  is  one  period  when  every 
tree    is    lialile    to    insect-attacks — after   transplantation. 

5.  Xot  a  few  insects  feed  during  some  i)art  of  their  lives  on  or 
in  the  yomig  shoots  of  Conifers,  in  the  leader  or  the  extremities  of 
the  lateral  branches.  When  the  leader  peri.shes  tln'  upward  growth  is 
checked  until  one  or  more  liranches  of  tlu;  to})  whorl  twist  round  to 
supply  its  place.  So  lateral  branches  are  destroyed  or  have  their 
growth  stopped,  and  the  tree  becomes  altered  in  shape  and  appearance. 
Such  mutilated  Pines  al)o\uid  in  almost  all  woods  in  the  South  of 
England. 

6.  The  practice  of  growing  large  pure  woods  (if  Conifers  of  uniform 
age  tends  es])ecially  to  widespread  ravages.  Most  Conifer-feeding 
insects  will  riot  touch  deciduous  trees,  and  many  are  confined  to  a 
single  species  of  Conifer.  Others,  again,  limit  tlicir  attacks  almost 
completely  to  a  single  period  in  the  life  of  a  tree.  Hylohiu^  ahietis 
is  very  destructive  to  trees  under  seven  years  old,  comparatively 
harndess  to  those  of  ten  or  more  years.  In  a  pure  wood,  the 
conditions  favoin-able  to  increase  of  an  insect  pest  exist  over  the  whole 
area  at  once,  and  there  is  no  limit  to  the  su[)ply  of  food,  the 
facilities  for  egg-laying  or  for  migration  to  fresh  districts  from  the 
part    infected. 

Wireicorynfi.  Seedling  Conifers,  if  the  nursery  be  placed  in  a  well- 
chosen  situation,  secure  from  the  inroads  of  /////o//m.s  afnefis,  are 
usually  exempt  from  the  attacks  of  special  Conifer-feeding  insects. 
Their  chief  enemies  are  the  polyijhagous  wireworms,  the  larvte  of  the 
"  click-beetles,"  and  the  gruljs  of  the  cockchafer.  AVireworms  occasionally 
do  nuich  harm  in  ground  newly  broken  for  nursery  purposes.  The 
damage  lessens  when  the  grouml  has  lieen  cultivated  for  some  time, 
for  the  destruction  duidng  the  first  year  or  two  is  due  to  Avire- 
worms  which,  having  sprung  from  eggs  laid  before  the  bed  was 
formed,  exist  alreaily  in  the  soil.  When  trees  are  actually  growing 
there  the  parent  Ijeetles  lay  eggs  less  readily  or  not  at  all,  and  thus 
the  bed  is  gradually  cleansed.  ^Mien  very  young  Conifers  are 
attacked  they  are  gnawed  completely  through  just  above  the  roots, 
and  such  cut  plants  sometimes  strew  the  bed.  Seeds  are  also  destroyed 
before    germination. 

It  is  desiral)le  to  examine  the  ground  selecte(l  foi'  tlie  nursery,  and 
to  reject  the  plot  if  it  appears  liadly  infested,  or  to  cleanse  it 
thoroughly    before     planting.       As     the     acreage     re(piired     is    small,    there 


74  PINE     WEEVILS. 

sli()ul(l  lie  no  (litiiculty  in  doiny  this  l)y  nintluxls  known  and  practised 
in  agriculture,  sucli  as  paring  off  and  burning  two  inches  of  the  top- 
soil  early  in  tln'  autumn,  or  dressing  with  gas-lime,  chloride  of  lime, 
or  animoniacal  waste,  and  leaving  it  fallow  till  the  effect  of  the 
poist)n  has  worn  off.  FalloAV  land  kejit  clean  and  free  from  weeds 
dining  the  period  of  egg-laying  in  June  will  have  comparatively  few 
Avireworms,  but  in  the  absence  of  Ix'tter  food  these  |)robably  feed  on 
humus,    especially    when    young. 

If  seedlings  are  actually  attacked,  hand-picking  is  a  good  remedy 
when  facilitated  by  the  use  of  potatoes,  carrots  or  sliced  mangold, 
laid  on  the  ground  as  a  liait  and  regularly  visited.  A  dressing  of 
rape-cak(^  or  nuistard-cake,  po[>ular  in  hop-growing,  may  be  tried,  but 
the  value  of  it  under  these  circumstances  remains  to  be  proved. 
Serious  injury  from  wirew^orm  is  unlikely  to  extend  beyond  the  first 
year   of   growth.  , 

Pine-ireeril .  The  worst  enemy  to  young  Conifers,  either  in  a  badly 
situated  nursery  or  after  planting-out,  is  the  large  clumsy  Pine-weevil, 
Hi/lohms  ahiefis,  a  l)lackisli  l^rown  lieetle  of  convex  shape,  with  coarsely 
scul})tured  elytra  sparsely  decked  with  patches  of  yellow  hair.  The 
weevils  lay  their  eggs  in  spring  and  early  summer,  in  dead  Tmt  not 
dry  Pine  or  Spruce-wood,  (dioosing  especially  the  cut  stumps  of  recently- 
felled  trees ;  also  unbarked  logs  and  the  lower  jiart  of  the  stems  of 
•  lead  standing  trees.  Under  the  T)ark  the  grubs  gnaw  irregular 
galleries  in  the  sapwood,  changing  at  the  ending  of  these  to  pupse. 
Like  the  grubs  of  all  weevils,  they  re(|uire  shelter,  and  will  not  feed 
exposed  to  daylight  on  loose  brushwood,  etc.  They  will,  however, 
flourish  in  the  closely  i)acked  sawdust  of  a  saw-pit,  which  will  serve 
excellently  as  a  focus  of  infection.  The  duration  of  larval  life  is 
veiT  variaT)le,  and  depends  on  the  climate  and  the  season.  As 
a  lule,  if  the  eggs  are  laid  in  the  s])ring  of  one  year  the  imagos 
make  their  appearance  in  the  summer  and  autunni  of  the  year 
following,  live  through  the  winter  and  lay  their  eggs  in  the  spring; 
or  they  may  ajjpear  in  the  sjiring  and  live  through  the  following 
winter  afti-r  egg-laying.  In  any  case  the  life  of  the  perfect  1)eetle 
lasts  a  year  or  thereabouts,  and  does  not,  as  is  tlu'  case  with  most 
insects,  finish  at  the  period  of  egg-laying.  Xo  injury  whatever  to 
growing  plants  of  any  value  is  done  by  tlie  feeding  of  the  gndjs  ;  it 
is  I'litirely  the  w'ork  of  the  perfect  beetles,  whi(di  proceed  on  foot 
to  young  trees,  preferring  Pine,  liut  also  attacking  Sin-uce,  Larcli, 
Cypres.s,  etc.,  and  occasionally  Oak  and  deciduous  trees  when  pressed 
by    hunger. 

The  insects  can  fly,  but  hanlly  ever  do  sd,  except  at  pairing-time. 
They,  therefore,  fre<pient  tlie  iiejglibDurliood  of  tlieir  l)reeding-places, 
and  judicious  selection  of  the  site  fni'  a  nursery  away  fmrn  such 
localities  where  the  insect  breeds  will  keep  tlie  trees  free  until  they 
are  planted  out.  The  l)eetles  ascend  the  young  trees  and  feed  on  the 
bai-k    of    the     shouts    and     smaller    biaiiches,    gnawing    out    circular    holes 

with     shelving    sides,    wliicli    may    reach    the     sajiw 1.       In     bad    attacks 

tiii'se  holes  are  placed  so  closely  as  to  coalesce,  ;iiid  thus  patches  of 
bark  are  comitletely  destroyed,  the  blanches  oi'  thi'  entire  tree  being 
killed.  Flow  of  sap  and  of  icsin  foUows  the  injury,  the  lattei'  being 
often  very  consjiicuous.  The  trees  chosen  aiv  usually  fiom  three  to 
six     years     old,     but    younger    ones    are     not     rejected,    and    those    up    to 


PINE-SAWFLY.  75 

fifteen  years  are  .sonietiiiu's  attacked.  Specimens  can  connnonly  be 
taken  upon  still  older  trees,  and  tliey  will  pro])al)ly  attack  any  tree 
the  lower  brandies  of  which  are  not  more  than  seven  feet  from 
the  ground,  above  which  height  they  do  not  ascend.  Tlu'V  cannot 
injure  old  bark,  and  the  damage  done  to  trees  above  ten  years  old  is 
usuall}'  insignificant. 

The  preventive  treatment  of  this  insect  consists  in  keeping  the 
ground  as  free  as  possible  from  unbarked  logs  and  trunks,  heaps  of 
rubbish  and  of  sawdust,  and  in  preventing  egg-laying  in  the  stumps  of 
recently-felled  areas.  Tliis  is  done  by  barking  the  ex})0sed  ])arts  of 
stumps,  earthing  them  over  and  l)eating  down  the  earth,  or  by  ^\'ashing 
them  with  an  arsenical  wash  either  oi  sodium  arsenate,  Paris-green,  or 
London-purple.  Young  plants  can  be  pi'otected  by  surrounding  the  base 
of  the  stem  with  dry  earth  beaten  flat  with  the  sjiade,  or  with  gas-lime  or 
similar  compounds,  or  by  "  grease-banding "  the  liase  of  the  stem,  and  in 
the  case  of  Sin-uce,  l)y  })lanting  with  them  a  few  l^ines,  which  Avill  be 
attacked  in  preference.  If  the  area  planted  is  clean,  lieetles  can  be 
prevented  from  entering  it  from  outside  by  surrounding  it  with  dry 
trenches  with  vertical  sides  about  a  foot  deep.  Into  these  they  drop, 
and  can  be  collected  in  large  nundiers,  especially  if  brushwood  be 
placed   at    the    bottom. 

Pissodes.  Two  insects  which  somewhat  resendjle  Hij/ohius  ahietis 
deserve  passing  mention  ;  these  are  the  beetles  of  the  geniis  Pissodes, 
P.  jjmi  and  P.  nofafus.  Uoth  occ'ur  chiefly  in  the  North  of  England 
and  Scotland ;  Ijut  P.  ni>fafus  is  likely  to  occur  in  any  artificially- 
formed  Pine  plantation  if  the  young  trees  have  been  imi)orte(l  from  a 
locality  which  it  frequents.  Neither  species  is  very  common,  Init 
P.  notatus  at  least  has  been  reported  as  injurious  in  Scotland.  The 
weevils  are  smaller  than  Hylohiiis  ahietis,  nrore  variegated  in  colour,  and 
the  thighs  are  not  toothed.  They  lay  their  eggs  on  Pine  trunks,  and  the 
larvae  feed  under  the  bark  where  they  hollow  out  pupal  chambers. 
P.  notahis  attacks  young  trees  from  three  to  six  years  old,  P.  pini 
older  trees.  The  injury  caused  by  lioth  is  to  be  met  by  careful 
removal  of  attacked  trees  and  others  wliich,  l)eing  sickly,  are  liable  to 
cause  attack,  and  l)y  selecting  sites  for  nurseries  so  that  tlu'  trees 
shall  enjoy  good  general  health.  They  flo  most  mischief  to  Pines 
planted    in    unfavoiu'able    situations. 

Pine-sair'fli).  As  the  trees  grow  up  they  suffer  less  from  Hj/lohius 
ahietis,  but  new  enemies  arise,  especially  defoliating  larvae.  In  (xreat 
Britain,  the  most  important  of  tliese  are  the  Pine-sawflies,  Lophyrus 
pini  and  other  species  of  similar  habits.  The  females  in  late  spring 
cut  a  longitudinal  slit  in  a  Pine-needle  and  lay  in  it  from  ten  to 
twenty  eggs,  repeating  the  process  on  the  adjoining  needles  till  about 
120  eggs  have  been  deposited.  The  larvae  hatch  in  a  fortnight  or 
rather  more,  and  live  together  in  small  com])anies  on  l^ine-shoots, 
feeding  on  the  needles,  from  the  midribs  of  which  they  strip  away 
the  sides.  They  fortiuiately  confine  their  attacks  to  the  older  needles, 
and  not  to  tlie  young  ones  of  the  first  year.  Towards  the  end  of 
their  two  months'  life  they  devoiu-  the  needles  completely,  disregarding 
the  mid-rill.  They  are  caterpillar-like,  A\-ith  twenty-two  legs,  and  are 
somewhat  varial)le  in  coloiu',  being  usually  lighter  or  darker  green, 
darker  along  the  back,  with  a  blackish  head  and  a  lateral  series  of 
black    s]iots.       After  five    oi'    six    moults    each    larva    makes    a    veiy    small 


76  INSECTS    IXJUPJOrs    to    thk    f.akch. 

oval  cocoon  of  leathery  texturi'  in  mhliisli  at  tlic  foot  of  the  tree, 
or  in  moss,  etc.,  iinder  the  surface  of  the  layer  of  needles  on  the 
jfrouud.  In  "warm  countries,  and  with  us  in  warm  seasons,  a  secoml 
hrood  of  thes  appear  from  these  cocoons  in  Aue-ust  and  September, 
and  in  tlie  autumn  their  larvae  feed  np  very  largely  on  the 
needles  of  that  year,  which  are  tlien  suitahle  for  food,  and  remain 
in  sludter  throughout  the  winter  in  their  cocoons,  not  actually  changin^L;' 
to  pupt^^  till  ahout  three  weeks  before  the  flieht-tim(\  The  winter 
period  is  always  passed  in  the  cocoon  by  the  summer  larvae  if  tluMc 
is    no    autxuun    brood. 

The  larvae  can  be  destroyed  l)y  shaking  them  down  on  to  (doths 
and  there  killing  them,  or  they  may  be  crushed  in  t<ifu,  by  grasping 
them  with  a  gloved  hand  or  a  wad  of  tow,  or  with  a  metal 
implement  like  a  paii'  of  scissors,  with  two  large  tlat  blades  nu^eting 
face  to  face.  They  can  also  be  killed  by  spraying  with  a  solution  of 
hellebore,  or  s})riid':ling  it  on  as  a  powder ;  Init  better  residts  would  be 
got  by  the  use  of  ])ari.s-gTeen,  as  for  fruit  trees.  The  objections  to  the 
u.se  of  arsenic  on  fi'uit  trees  do  not  ap]ily  lier(\  except  when  thm'e  is  risk 
of   injirry    to    game. 

The  jiupae  of  Lcqthynis  can  be  destroyed  by  raking  uj)  the  brush- 
wood and  upper  layer  of  needles  under  the  infected  trees  in  the  winter 
with  the  contained  coco(ms,  and  conveying  the  heap  to  a  s])ot  where  it 
may  l)e  safely  bui'ued.  A  A'ery  serious  objection  to  this  plan  is  that 
it  deprives  the  soil  of  its  natural  surface-covering  of  needles,  and  if 
persisted  in  for  a  long  time  it  will  injure  the  health  of  the  trees. 
It  should  not  l)e  resorted  to  without  good  cause,  and  when  other 
remedies  cannot  l)e  adopted.  The  removal  of  bi'ushwood,  etc.,  as 
opposed  to  this  covering  of  needles,  is  always  valuable  for  the 
prevention    of    insects. 

Larrli-nniit^r.  A  special  form  of  injury  is  that  intlicted  on  Larch- 
needles  by  the  lar\;p  of  a  tiny  moth,  Co/eojiliora  larirella,  which  lays 
its  eggs  at  the  end  of  June  on  the  needles  of  the  lower  branches  of 
Larches  about  ten  to  fourteen  years  old.  The  eater] )illar  mines  into 
and  feeds  upon  the  interior  of  the  needle,  which  becomes  dry,  yellow 
and  twisted  ;  it  then  liites  off  the  tip  and  detaches  the  needle  about 
its  middle  so  as  to  form  a  tube  in  which  it  lives  and  pas.ses  tlie 
winter,  concealed  in  a  e^ack  or  Tuxler  a  bark-scale.  In  the  spiing  it 
feeds  on  the  new  needles,  an<l  enlarges  its  tube  by  spinning  a  fresh 
needle  along  its  side,  biting  it  oil'  and  hollowing  out  the  adjacent 
surfaces  ;  in  this  tube  it  changes  to  a  pupa,  and  ultimatidy  to  a  nu)t]i. 
This  insect  is  conimon  in  many  Knglisli  Larch  ])lantations,  who.se  foliage 
when  the  attack  is  liad  has  a  dull  withered  look  whii-h  is  very 
con.spicuous  ;  it  docs  not  kill  tlie  tree,  Imt  keeps  it  year  aftei'  year 
in    an    unhealthy    condition. 

Practical  treatment  is  difficult  :  picking  otV  the  injured  shoots  is  very 
troublesomi',  and  the  oidy  successful  plan  is  to  remove  badly-attacked 
trees,  and  burn  the  foliage  before  the  moth  Hies  in  .Inne.  It  is  l)est 
prevented  by  growing  Larch  in  a  suitaMe  niixtuiv,  and  not  in  jiure 
Avoods.  S])ecial  importance  attaches  to  this  and  other  Lai'ch-feeding 
insects  liecause  the  wo\uk1s  which  they  make  prohalily  sei-ve  as  a  nidus 
for    the    spores    of    Lari-li-caid<ei'. 

Finc-shoof     Mollis.         The     insects     which     cause     dcstlllction      to    the     shoots 

of   l*ines  are   chietly   the    caterpillars   of   the   genus   Jt<'/i/ii<i   and    the    ln'ctle 


INSECTS    INJURIOUS   TO    PINES.  77 

MyelojpliiluK  ( Hijle(^innt>,  Hi/htiyufJ  jjinijjen/a  The  JMinias  are  small 
moths  l)elongiuj^-  to  the  grou})  Torfrii-ina  (Leaf-rollers),  of  oblong  form, 
reddish  l)rowii  or  grey  in  colour  with  somewhat  elalxirate  markings  uf 
paler  streaks  and  bands,  assimilating  in  tint  to  the  colour  of  Pine-bark 
of  different  shades,  a  feature  specially  characterising  Conifer-feeding  moths. 
By  far  the  most  imi)ortant  species  in  Great  Britain  is  Ri'tinia  huoliana, 
though  tlie  scarcer  R.  turionella  has  got  more  credit  as  an  injiuious 
species ;  it  is  e(|ually  destructive  in  habits.  R.  Jnioliana  a[ipears  at  the 
beginning  (if  July,    R.    furionella   some    tlu'ci-   weeks   earlier. 

Both  moths  lay  their  eggs  singly  nu  3'(Uing  I'iiies  at  tlie  liase  uf 
the  buds  of  the  terminal  sjioot  or  lateral  branches;  into  these  the 
caterpillars  Ijori',  hollowing  out  the  centre  bud,  and  then  attacking  the 
lateral  buds  in  the  same  way  so  as  to  destroy  the  whole  or  part  of  the 
terminal  whorl.  The  larvae  live  in  the  shoots  through  the  winter,  and 
pupate  there  in  the  spring.  Their  presence  is  easily  recognised  by  the 
altered  and  stunted  shoots  which  have  failed  to  grow,  and  break  off  at  a 
touch,  as-  well  as  by  the  flow  of  resin  caused  by  the  feeding.  The  etiect 
on  the  tree  of  the  loss  of  the  terminal  shoot  has  been  already  mentioned; 
the  lateral  branches  injured  by  R.  huoliana  subse((uently  grow  twisted, 
and  take  on  a  characteristic  curved  "post-horn"  shape  which  lasts  for 
many   years   after   the    injury. 

These  insects  sufter,  fortunately,  from  the  attacks  of  many  parasitic 
enemies,  for  practical  treatment  has  met  with  little  success.  The 
infested  shoots  have  been  ])ersistently  cut  otf  and  burned  for  many 
years  in  succession  without  real  benefit  resulting  ;  this  treatment  is 
only  applicable  to  small  isolated  areas,  and  should  be  tried  during  the 
month  before  the  appearance  of  the  moths.  Egg-laj'ing  takes  place  in 
the  evening,  and  it  is  sometimes  worth  remembering  that  the  moths 
can  be  kept  off  small  patches  of  trees  which  it  is  important  to 
preserve  by  lighting  weed-tires  to  windward,  so  that  the  smoke  will 
drift  over.  This  is  not  capable  of  extended  application,  but  may  be 
employed  to  protect  ornamental  trees  which  sometimes  suffer  severely 
in  the  neighljourhood  of  large  Pine  woods.  These  insects  are  most 
troulilesonie  Avhen  trees  are  crowded  together,  neglected,  and  grown  on 
unsuitable  soil,  and,  as  is  usually  the  case,  when  the  wood  is  not 
mixed. 

Pine-heetle.  MyelophiJu^  (Hylunim)  pinipprda  is,  next  to  Hyhilnu>i 
abietis,  the  most  injurious  insect  to  Pmes  in  Great  Britain,  over  the 
greater  part  of  which  it  is  very  abimdant.  There  are,  however,  many 
districts  where  it  does  not  occur,  or  has  not  been  observed,  but  almost  any 
Pine-wood  will  yield  evidence  of  it^  presence  to  a  careful  seai'cher.  It 
is  a  small  oblong  lirown  lieetle  of  the  family  Scofyfidie,  or  Bark- 
beetles. 

The  female,  about  the  beginning  of  ^Vpril,  chooses  a  tree  for 
oviposition.  Those  selected  are  newly  dead  or  dying  Pine.s,  especially 
freslily  felled  timber,  unbarked  logs  and  stumps,  or  trees  injured  by 
storms,  snow,  or  tire.  ( )ccasionally  the  beetle  makes  use  of  Spruce  and 
Larch.  She  commences  l)oring  under  a  projecting  scale,  where  the  bark 
is  thick,  often  on  the  mider  side  of  a  fallen  trunk,  if  it  is  free  from 
the  ground,  and  excaA'ates  a  gallery  in  the  bast  running,  with  the 
exception  of  the  entrance  which  is  ol)li(pie,  along  the  axis  of  the  trunk. 
It  is  from  three  to  four  ancl  a-half  inches  long,  and  takes  from  three 
to    five   weeks   to    construct. 


78  SPRUCE     AND     LAKCII     GALLS. 

The  eggs,  wlucli  may  reach  120  in  nuinlx'V,  arc  placed  in  small 
hollows  excavated  alternately  along  its  two  sides.  Tliey  hatch  in  a 
few  days,  and  the  larvae  liegin  to  construct  lateral  galleries  at  right 
angles  to  that  of  the  mother.  The  larval  galleries  are  at  first  .small, 
])ut  increase  in  size  with  the  growth  of  their  inmates  and  soon  take 
an  irregular  course.  The  larvae,  when  full  grown,  change  to  pupae  in  a 
small  cavity  hollowed  out  in  the  bark  at  the  end  of  the  burrow 
and  appear  as  perfect  beetles  in  -I line  or  July,  emerging  from  the 
tree  by  eating  out  a  circular  exit-hole  from  the  pupal  chamber.  Those 
which  hatch  from  the  firstdaid  eggs  are  considerably  in  advance  of  the 
grubs  coming  from  eggs  laid  at  the  end  of  the  five  weeks'  task  of  the 
mother,  whose  dead  body  can  l)e  foruid  at  the  end  of  the  burrow. 
The  borings  of  the  parents  are  not  at  first  conspicuous,  Ijut  can  be 
detected  later  by  the  dust  thrown  out  from  between  the  scales  of 
bark,  whereas  the  holes  made  by  the  exit  of  tlu;  beetles,  wdiich  are  in 
no  Avay  concealed,  at  once  indicate  that  they  have  lired  in  the  tnink. 
The  special  form  of  injury  don(;  to  Pines  consists  in-  the  boring  of 
the  matru'e  beetle  into  the  young  shoots  for  feeding  purposes.  This 
is  effected  by  making  a  lateral  hole  in  the  shoot  at  a  distance 
varying  from  one  to  five  inches  below  its  tip.  This  hole  becomes 
marked  with  a  circular  ring  or  collar  of  exuding  resin,  and  from 
it  there  is  bored  a  burrow  for  about  an  inch  up  the  pith  of  the 
shoot,  which  is  killed,  or,  if  the  burrow  is  only  jiartially  completed, 
crippled.  These  shoots  break  off  readily  above  or  through  the  entrance 
hole,  and  strew  the  ground  after  a  high  wind.  Their  loss,  repeated 
year  after  year,  produces  a  striking  change  in  the  appearance  of 
the  tree,  which  loses  its  compact  crown  and  l)ecomes  "  stag- 
headed,"  the  foliage  being  thin  and  scanty,  and  dead  branches  sticking 
out.  It  is  also  liable  to  the  attacks  of  other  insects,  and  to  fungoid 
diseases. 

It  is  ti)  be  noted  that  Mye/o/ihilus  piniperda  never  breeds  in  the 
shoots  where  it  feeds,  and  certain  cases  recorded  -where  it  is  supposed 
to  have  done  so  are  due  to  a  (confusion  between  its  larvae  and  tliose  of 
Refinia,    or    of    certain    otlier    1)eetles  [Ernuhiux,    etc.). 

Sprui-e-gall  Ap>his.  A  pecidiar  form  of  injury  is  that  cau.sed  by  the 
sucking  of  tire  two  kinds  of  Chpruie.^ — the  tSpruce-gall  ajihis,  C.  ahiefk, 
and    the    Ijurcli    aphis,    C.    laririx. 

(hi  the  iSiiruce  the  Cliernie^  appear  in  tlie  spring  as  short,  oval, 
wingless  insects  of  an  ochreous  coloiu',  furnished  witli  a  ])ristle-like 
rostrum.  They  have  })a.s.sed  the  winter  in  crevices  and  under  bark 
scales,  and  early  in  April  attach  themselves  each  to  the  base  of  a  young 
leaf,  which  reacts  by  a  small  swelling.  These  forms  are  ))arthenogenetic 
females,  the  foundresses  of  the  colony,  and  lay  a  mass  of  eggs  at  the 
spot  (generally  at  the  junction  of  two  branches)  to  which  they  attach 
themselves.  The  larvae  hatching,  jienetrate  the  .surrounding  parts  of 
the  slioot  with  their  beaks  ;  the  shoot  swells  as  do  the  bases  of  the 
needle.s,  and  a  growth  commoidy  knoAvn  as  a  "  Pine-ap})le  gall"  or 
"  Spruce-gall "  results.  This  gall  somewhat  resend^les  a  small  Fir-cone 
about  an  inch  l<jng,  Avith  the  surface  divided  into  small  convex  area.s, 
each  bearing  a  short  needle-like  projection  in  the  middle ;  the.se  are 
deformed  needles  which,  becoming  swollen,  touch  each  other  on  the 
outside  of  the  gall,  but  which  are  se])arate  inside,  so  that  the  gall 
contains   a   .series    of   cavities    or   chandjcrs.      In    tlu%se    cavities    the   larvae 


LARnr-BUC      AND      W(  XlD-WASl'S.  79 

live  in  luimlu'rs,  citlicr  cuti'viiiL;-  the  cliuiuhi'is  dui'liit;-  tlic  "frowtli  of 
till'  gall,  (If  being  ('1ic1(isimI  liy  the  swelling  uf  the  surnmiKliiig 
needles. 

The  galls  sometimes  eumpletely  surround  the  liase  of  the  shoot, 
sometimes  they  are  oidy  developed  on  one  side.  The  lar\-;e  are 
closely  packed  in  tin-  idiandiers,  from  twi-nty  to  tifty  heing  found  in 
each  one.  AVhen  they  are  fully  grown  in  August  they  ac<iuire  wings 
and  leave  the  chanil)ers  by  apertures  left  by  the  shrinking  ai)art  of 
the  leaves.  These  insects  are  winged  females,  and  their  special 
fitnction  is  that  of  si>reading  the  species  on  to  other  trees.  The 
effect  of  the  galls  on  the  tree  is  to  cause  crippling  of  the  attacked 
shoot,  and  when  they  are  abundant  the  general  growth  of  the  tree  is 
much    impaired. 

Larch-JiiKj.  The  females  of  Chermes  larins,  which  also  i)ass 
the  winter  luider  bark,  etc.,  appear  in  the  spring  liki'  those  of 
C.  ahiefi'<  ;  they  also  are  wingless,  oval,  of  small  shape,  and  of  a 
})uri)lish  lilack  colour,  and  have  a  long  bristle-like  sucker  with  which 
they  penetrate  the  needles  to  feed  on  their  sap.  Tt)wards  the  end  of 
April  they  lay  forty  to  fifty  eggs  on  the  twigs.  The  young  produced 
scatter  themselves  over  the  needles,  and  do  not  live  enclosed  in  a 
gall ;  at  first  very  minute  and  blackish,  they  grow  rapidly  and  become 
covered  with  a  whitish  woolly  down  exuding  from  pores  on  their 
body,  giving  the  trees  the  appearance  of  being  covered  with  minute 
scattered  snow-crj'stals.  About  June  they  act^uire  wings  and  spread 
the  species,  while  further  liroods  are  produced  till  the  autumn.  This 
insect  occurs  on  Larches  of  all  ages,  being  found,  perhaps,  most 
frequently  on  trees  of  ten  to  twenty  years  old;  it  not  infre(|uently  aftects 
yoiuig    Landies   in    nurseries,    and    may    there    be    very    troublesome. 

Wood-vasps.  There  are  many  insects  which  take  possession  of 
the  dead  or  dying  tree  to  lay  thtnr  eggs  therein  whose  larvae 
burrow  into  and  penetrate  the  wood,  making  it  useless  for  commer- 
cial purposes.  ( )f  these  the  most  inqxn'tant  are  the  wood-wasps, 
Sirex  gigas  and  juvennis,  large  Hymenoptera  of  elongate  shape.  ,S'. 
gigas  is  yellow-and-  black,  and  of  a  decided  wasp-like  appearance,  while 
S.  Juvenctis  is  deep  l)lue,  with  the  middle  segments  of  the  abdomen 
reddish    in  the  male. 

These  insects  appear  to  be  somewhat  widely  distributed  in  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  and  are  occasionally  not  rare.  (_)wi]rg  to  their  striking 
appearance  and  loud  buzz  in  flight,  they  attract  general  attention,  and 
are  probably  as  rarel}^  overlooked  as  any  indigenous  insects.  Xot  a  few 
recorded  specimens  are  obviously  imported  in  foreign  timber.  The 
females  of  both  species  lay  their  eggs  exclusively  on  Conifer-wood, 
choosing,  as  is  so  often  the  case,  sickly  or  dying  trees,  or  those  that  are 
actually  felled  or  dead.  Sirex  gigas  appears  to  attack  principally  the 
Spruce  and  Silver  Fir,  sometimes  the  Larch  and  non-European 
Conifers  like  the  Deodar. 

Sirex  juvencios,  on  the  other  hand,  attacks  the  Scots  Pine  freely,  as 
well  as  the  Spruce,  Silver  Fir,  and  Larch.  The  eggs  are  deposited 
in  cracks  running  through  the  bark  into  the  sapwood,  or  m  holes 
made  by  the  strong  ovipositor,  and  not  rarely  on  patches  of  bare  wood 
where  the  bark  has  been  torn  off  by  accident.  This  sometimes  gives 
an  opportmiity  for  injury  to  otherwise  health}'  trees.  The  larva,  whose 
life    extends    over    two    years,    is    a    stout,    elongate    white    grub,    readily 


80  INSECTS     INJURIOUS     TO     PINES,     ETC. 

(listiuguislu'd  by  an  upwardly  directed  point  on  the  last  segnu'ut  ;  it 
bores  obli([uely  towards  tlie  heart  of  the  tree  in  the  long  axis  of  the 
trunk,  making  a  gallery  Avhich  gradiially  increases  in  size,  and  eventually 
turns  and  aiiproaches  the  surface.  At  the  end  of  tliis  gallery  it  changes 
to  a  pupa.,  separated  from  the  outside  only  liy  a  thin  layer  of  wood 
or  bark,  which  is  gnawed  through  by  the  imago  upon  emergence.  The 
time  of  develojunent  of  the  larvae  is  increased  by  drying  of  the  wood  ; 
and  if  timl)er  containing  larvae  is  cut  up  into  planks,  the  insects  may 
eventually  emt'rge  in  the  interior  of  buildings,  etc.,  and  in  tliat  cas(». 
they  are  stunted    and    small. 

It  is  by  this  injury  to  otherwise  sound  timber  that  the  insects  are 
important,  but  they  occasionally  complete  the  destrxiction  of  Conifers 
that  would  perhaps  have  lived  several  years  longer.  The  only  remedy 
against  their  attacks  in  a  wood  which  they  inhabit  consists  in  careful 
removal  of  all  infected  trees,  which  are  sometimes  indicated  by  the 
attacks  of  woodpeckers,  and  other  dead  or  dying  wood  in  which  they 
can  and  do  breed.  Standing  trees  wdiich  have  lost  patches  of  bark 
by  accident  should  have  the  wounds  tarred  over  or  dressed  with  a 
plaster  of  lime,  cow-dung  and  clay,  or  other  suitable  mixture.  Timlier, 
when  felled,  should  be  removed  before  the  imagos  ap})ear  in  summer. 
These  remedies  are  also  suitable  to  ward  off  the  attacks  of  wood- 
feeding  longicorn  l)eetles,  as  Aranfhociiim  (i-dilif^,  Callidium  riolaceuui, 
etc.,  which  may  do  a,  ct'rtain  amoinit  of  damage  in  a  very  similar 
manner. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  enemies  of  the  Pine  in  (xreat  Britain  are 
far  more  numerous  and  important  than  those  of  any  other  Conifer.  Of 
the  sixteen  or  more  species  referred  to  in  detail,  twelve  at  least  attack 
tlie  Srots  I'ine,  and  of  these  eight  are  confined  to  that  tree,  and  to 
foreign  species  of  Pinux.  The  Spruce  shares  its  particular  pest,  the  gall- 
aphis,  with  the  Larch,  Avhich  has  a  special  enemy  in  CoJeoj^hora  laricella. 
Silver  Fir  is  liable  to  injury  from  wood-was[)S,  but  does  not  exclusively 
support  any  important  species.  This  liability  of  the  Pine  is  no  doubt 
due  to  its  being  the  only  forest  Conifer  indigenous  to  Britain,  where 
the  Spruce  is  as  yet  free  from  the  serious  enemies  which  attack  it 
over    tlie    greater    jiart    of    Europe. 

The  -jn-eventive  measures  to  be  adopted  against  insect-attacks  can  be 
gatliereil  froiii  wliat  has  been  said,  but.  it  is  necessary  again  to  point 
(lut  that  no  Conifer-wood  can  Ite  kei)t  free  from  tlie  risk  of  insect- 
inpirv  ludess  it  is  freed  from  newly  dead  and  dying  wood,  cut  branches, 
and  fresh  stumps.  There  is  no  need  for  the  systematic  removal  nf  the 
covering  of  needles,  the  natural  protection  to  the  ground,  ikh',  as  a  rule, 
of    small    twigs    and    branches    much    under    an    inch    in    diameter. 

It  is  not  rarely  objected  by  those  anxious  to  free  a  wood  from 
insects  that  this  thorough  cleaning  is  too  costly  to  be  jmt  into  practice. 
Without  it  the  insects  cannot  be  ke])t  down,  and  it  is  for  tliem  to 
look  at  tlie  cost  of  labour  and  the  opportunity  for  disposal  of  such 
timber,  and  deeide  wliethi'r  it  is  cliea])er  to  let  the  insects  flourish  or 
not. 

The  tirst  cleaiiiiig-d])  of  a  neglected  forest  is  no  doultt  cosily,  l)ut 
after  tliat  has  taken  place  there  is  plenty  of  evidence  to  show  that 
systematic  ami  orderly  removal  of  dead  wooij  is  profitable  in  the  long 
iMii,  unless  exceptional  destruction  of  tindier  over  scattered  areas  by 
sloruis   or   snowfall    .should    undulv    strain    the    forest   resources. 


81 


ECONOMIC    PRODUCTS. 


The  ecunomif  products  of  Coniferous  Trees  conu'  eliietly  under  two 
heads,  Timber  and  Eesixous  Secretions  ;  the  uses  to  which  the 
hark,  fohage,  fruits  and  seeds  are  appHed,  are  to  these  relatively 
unimportant. 

CONIFEEOUS     TIMBEE. 

The  tind)er  yielded  b}'  the  stems  of  coniferous  trees  is  of  universal 
importance.  It  possesses  qualities  that  render  it  exceedingly  ser^•ice- 
able  for  building  and  other  constructive  purposes,  as  dural)ility. 
strength,  lightness,  elasticity,  fineness  of  grain,  etc.  It  also  abounds 
in  quantity  immensely  in  excess  of  that  of  any  other  Order  of  Trees, 
so  that  it  is  also  the  cheapest  and  most  easily  obtained.  In  the 
northern  hemisphere,  the  timber  used  in  building  may  be  said  to 
be  almost  exclusively  coniferous,  obtained  from  the  Fir  and  Pine 
tribe,  and  in  populous  countries  as  Great  Britain,  Holland,  Belgium, 
etc.,  where  it  does  not  exist,  or  cannot  be  grown  in  quantity  sufficient 
for  the  supply,  and  where  natural  forests  ha\'e  long  since  almost 
disappeared,  it  forms  an  important  article  of  commerce. 

The  physical  properties  of  coniferous  wood  are  the  result  of  its 
anatomical  structure  and  specific  gravity,  the  former  being  the  chief 
factor  in  determining  its  strength,  elasticity,  fineness  or  coarseness  of 
grain,  and  the  latter  its  weight,  hardness,  durability  and  heating 
power. 

The  anatomical  structure  of  couifcruus  wdud  is,  in  all  its  most  im- 
pDVtaut  details,  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  the  broad-leaved 
(dicotyledonous)  trees  and  shrul)s,  a  conception  of  which 
may  he  easily  obtained  from  an  examination  of  the 
stem  or  branch  of  any  of  our  native  trees,  and  one 
that  has  conq)leted  at  least  tlnee  years'  growth  will  be 
the  l)est  for  the  purpose.  If  a  cross  section  of  such 
a  stem  l)e  made,  and  the  surface  of  the  section  be 
made  sutticiently  smooth,  the  following  arrangement  of 
the  parts  will  he  readily  recognised  by  the  naked  eye  : — 
1,  A  central  pith  which  is  larger  or  smaller  according 
to  the  kind  of  tree  or  shrub  to  which  the  liranch 
belongs,  large  in  the  Elder,  small  in  the  Sycamore,  a 
mere  point  in  the  Oak.  2,  Ai'ornid  the  pith  is  a 
series  of  rings  or  concentric  circles,  the  nmulier  of 
such  rings  corresponding  precisely  with  the  age  in 
years     of      the      stem      examined.         3,     The     rings     are 


1    li 


stem     examined. 

Fi^;.  41.  Transverse  and     crossed     bv    lines    of   a     paler    colour,  all    radiating  from 

longitudinal  section   of  a       ii                   .   '  i          -.i            t-i                i;,,             ,,  ,  vr,.,l.ill.ii.T      ■p.i\->! 

three  years' old  stem.            the      ceiitial      pith:      these      hues      aie  .MeduIIai}      Ka\s. 


82 


MINUTE     STHUCTUKE     OF      OONIFEKOUS     WOOD. 


4,     TliL'     whole     is     suiToundi'd     liy     und     (MK'loscd     in     an     cpidcriuis    nr 
covering    familiarly    known    as    the    bark. 

To  comprehend  the  histology  or  minute  structure  of  the  parts  thus 
exposed  to  view,  a  preparation  of  the  material  by  certain  simple 
chemical  reagents  and  the  aid  of  tlie  microscope  are  necessary.  For 
those  who  clesire  to  study  the  sulyect  practically,  text  books  devoted 
to  the  subject  should  be  consulted;*  a  brief  sketch  of  the  most 
important  anatomical  structures  revealed  by  microscopic  examination  can 
only  be  here  given. 

If  a  three  years'  old  stem  of  a  Scots  Pine  be  substituted  for  that 
represented  in  Fig.  41  it  will  be  found  that  the  rings  are  more  sharply 
separated  from  each  other ;  the  inner  ])art  of  the  annual 
zone,  or  part  nearest  the  centre,  is  lighter  in  colour 
and  looser  in  texture,  whilst  the  outer  portion  is  darker 
in  colour  and  more  compact  in  texture;  each  ring,  in 
fact,  shows  two  zones,  the  inner  representing  the  spring, 
the  outer  the  summer  growth  of  each  year ;  the  cause 
of  this  difference  will  be  presently  adverted  to.  These 
zones  of  spring  and  summer  growth  are  observable  in 
all  coniferous  wood  ;  in  some  species,  as  in  thi^ 
common  Yew,  they  })ass  more  or  less  gradually  from 
one  into  the  other ;  in  others,  as  in  Tsuga  canadensis, 
Abies  jmcHnata,  Firms  ejyelsa,  they  are  more  sharply 
defined.  The  relative  dimensions  of  the  spring  and 
summer  wood,  the  width  of  the  annual  rings,  their 
iiniformity  or  want  of  uniformity,  have  considerable 
influence    on    the    properties    and    value  of  the  timber. 

The  pith  in  the  centre  of  the  stem  is  composed  of 
cells  Avith  cellulose  Avallsf  which  when  first  formed  are 
filled  with  proto})lasm  Avhich  disappears  as  the  formation 
of  the  cambiinn  layers  and  woody  tissues  derived  from 
them  })roceeds.  Under  a  high  magnifying  power  the 
cambium  or  formative  tissue  is  seen  to  consist  of  cells 
in  radial  rows  arranged  with  considerable  regularity.  The 
cells  are  filled  with  protoplasm  in  which  a  nucleus  can 
often  be  detected;  the  growth  of  the  stem  and  branches 
yoSwooJ"^Spr  proceeds  by  the  division  of  these  cells  by  longitudinal 
walls. 

The  ligiu'dus  clemmt  of  tlic  stfiii  consists  of  fibre 
technically  called  prosenchymatous  tissue.  This  tissue  is 
com[)osed  of  elongated  fusiform  cells  enclosing  a  narrow 
cavity  and  whose  ends  are  dove-tailed  lietween  one  another.  The 
individual  cells  are  termed  tracheides ;  they  are  formed  from  the 
camVjium  by  cell  division  and  have  ligneous  walls  which  show  on 
their  inner  side  lines  of  striation  and  certain  irregularities  of  growth 
that  liave  ol)taine(l  the  name  of  "bordered  ])its."  .\s  the  formation 
of  new  tracheides  ])roceeds,  the  walls  of  the  older  ones  become 
gradually  thickene(l  till  the    original  cavity  is  quite  fille(l    up  ;     they    then 

*  Such  as  "Practical  Botany"  l>y  Bower  and  Vines;  Scott's  "  Iiitidductinn  to  Structural 
Botauy,"  etc. 

t  Cellulose  is  secreted  from  tlie  protojilasiu  ;  it  is  the  primitive  memlnaue  of  tlie  cell 
free  from  all  matter  sul)se(iuently  taken  up  by  the  roots  and  deposited  within  it.  The 
cell  is  the  coiinnon  starting  jwint  of  all  elementary  organs,  and  protoplasm  is  the  formative 
and   living  part   of  tlie  cell. 


with  bordered  i)its  as  h. 
mm  are  pores  connecting 
the  tracheide  with  a  medul- 
lary ray.     x   'iriO. 


•-MIXUTK      ST1!U(TL'1;K     OF     CONIFEKOUS      \VOOI). 


83 


constitute     heart-wood 
tliiniier  walls    and 
have    thicker  wall.- 


tibu 


The    tracheides     fuin 


Fig.  4;!.  Transverse  section 
of  two  wooil-cells  (tnieheides) 
of  Scots  Pine,  eacli  with  ;i 
pore;;;  hi,  iutercellnliirsiwees. 
X  400.     Copied  from  Tlionie. 


Ill     s])iiiil;-     nave 

lar^-er    cavities    than    those    fdinied    in    suiuincr    which 

and    are    more    conipres.-icd.       This  is  tlic    cause  of   the 

difference     ol)serval)le      in     tlic     inner     and     outer 

zone    of    the    annual    rings    mentioned  al)ove. 

J----~---_U».v:l!l__-^(  "Bordered  jiits,"    although    not  peculiar  to,  nor 

' SsT^ rT^^^i~r~^^  fotuid    in     all    coniferous   wimkI,    ari'   a   cunspicuoiis 

anatomical  feattu'c  in  the  most  imjuirtant 
coniferous  woods  used  for  economic  purposes. 
Their  form  and  [)Osition  are  best  seen  in  a 
ra])idly  growing  herbaceous  shoot  of  the  Scots 
Pine  or  any  of  the  common  Pines.  "When 
the  cell-wall  begins  to  thicken,  comparatively 
large  spaces  remain  thin,  but  as  the  tliickenins 
augments,  it  reaches  even  the  thin  sjiaces. 
The  outline  of  the  thin  sj)aces  of  the  wall  in 
the  wood  of  Phius  st/lrp>ifn's  (also  of  P.  Laririo 
and  P.  excelsa,  see  Figs.  -15 — 47)  api)ear  circuhu-  on  a  front  view:  the 
edge  of  the  thickening  mass  which  arches  over  it  grows  also  in  a 
circular  manner  and  contracts  the  opening ;  thus  the  front  view  of  .such 
a    pit    shows  two    concentric    circles,   the  larger    of    Avhich    corresponds  to 

the  original  thin  .space,  and 
the  .smaller  to  the  inner  edge 
of  the  thickening.  Xow  since 
this  process  takes  place  on  lioth 
sides  of  a  pmrtition  wall  of  two 
cidls,  a  lenticuLvr  sjyace  is 
entdosed  Ity  the  two  over-archings 
divide(l  in  the  middle  by  the 
original  thin  cell-wall,  each 
half  of  this  pit  cavity  communi- 
cating with  the  cell  cavity  by 
a  circular  op)eniug.  When  the 
wood-cells  lose  their  protoplasm 
and  become  filled  with  air  and 
thin  cell-wall  di.s- 
ppears  and  the  two  })its  form 
a  single  cavity  which  is  l)ounded 
by  the  over-arching  thickening 
)iias.s,  and  is  united  with  the 
adjoining  cell  cavities  by  a 
circular    opening."  * 

The  annual  rings  are  traversed 
radially  from  the  pith  to  the 
liark  by  medullary  rays,  the 
earliest     formed     onlv     reachiuL;' 


iA^^:^mmh^r^- 


/crr4^rrrrrpn'-^'^f^ 


[;t,^aVrrVVVcopc-rc 

-pr^r  QOCk.)— S^r^r^r"    api.)ears   and 


(Til  rrf  ,^ 


'^rCCCl   Cf^S 


tc 


thcrsccrrM 


-{mm?^ 


Fig.  44.     1,  Transverse   section    of  part   of  one  year's 

growth  of  stem  of  i'iHKs  n.mhu.    .\i,  medullary 

rays  ;    b,  resin-ducts.      x  1-50. 

number    and  size    have   some  infiuence 


cithers   originating  in  later  ones. 
These    rays    in  respect    of   their 
m   the    technical  properties  of    the 
vvood.j       The    medullary    rays    are    ditierentiated    from    the    other     tissues 

"'   "  Sach's  Text  Book  of  Botaiiv,"  Vines'  Translation,   page  23. 
t  Schlicli     Manual    of'Fore.stry,   Vol.   Y.   j).   8. 


84 


KESIX- DUCTS. 


Ill 


tile    caiiiluuiii  ; 
fiJiupcised     (if 


Fig.  4.5.  -',  Radial  si-ctioii  of  a  one  year 
old  stem  of  I'iniis  LurU-Ui  showing  "  pits  "  of 
wood-cells  and  part  of  a  medullary  ray.  1,  A 
pit  of  a  wood-cell  in  transverse  oblique 
section,     x    l.jO. 


that     "  til. 
tiirpcntiiic 


Fig.  40.  Tangential  section  of 
wood  of  Pi II  us  ijT.vUii  showing 
the  medullaiy  ray.s  and  pits  in  the 
walls  of  the  woofl-cells.     x  l-'iO. 


till'    fcUs    are    le.'^s    elongated   than    the  tracheiiles    and 
.sdiuewliat     different      eleiiient.s      heinu'      mostly      with 
celluliise      walls     aii<l     arrangiMl     sdine- 
thing    like     l)ricks    in    a     wall     trans- 
versely  to    the    wood-eells. 

Interspersed    aiVKing  the    tvaeheide.s, 
and  most  conspicuous    in    the  summer 
wood     (if    the    outer    annual    ring    are 
intercellular     spaces     running     parallel 
with     the      stem,       called      I'esin-ducts 
which     are     a     distinguishing    feature 
of   coniferous   wood  ;    they  are  formetl 
of    a    cylinder   (if  large  irregular   cells 
with      very     thin     walls.         In     these 
ducts     turjieiitine     is     secreted,     which 
is     iKit     only    (if    itstdf    an     imiiortant 
economic        [iroduct,      hut      also       has 
important     effects     on     the     technical 
properties    of    the    wood.      Resin-ducts 
also  occur    in    the    niediillary  rays     so 
will  lie       of      the      wood      may     l)ecome      impregnated      with 
which     on     exposure     t(i     the    air    may    hecdiiie     oxydi.sed    into 
resin.       -The    ([uantity    of    resin    in    coniferous    Wddd 
varies     with    its     specific    gravity,     and     depends    dii 
the  greater  or  less  development  of  the  summer  wo(.id 
in    or   near    which  most    of    the    ducts  are  formed."* 
Fig.   44  shows  the    position    and  f(irm    df    two   resin- 
ducts     in    a     transverse     section    of     an     herhaceous 
shoot     of    Pinus    excelsa    at    the    end     of    the     year's 
growth,     and     Fig.     48     shows     a    resin-duct     in    a 
transverse    section     of    ]iart    of    an    herhaceous    shoot 
of   Pinus  Laririo. 

The  bark  of  cdiiiferons  trees  which  has  for  the 
most  ]iart  hut  a  tempurarv  duratinu,  is  comiidscil 
of  cork  tissue  which,  when  tii'st  formed  on  tlic 
herhaceous  shoot,  is  made  up  of  cidls  similar  in 
structure  to  those  of  the  pith.  To  keep  jiace  witli 
the  growth  in  thickness  of  tlie  enclosed  wood 
cylinder,  the  cells,  of  which  the  young  cork 
tissue  is  made  u[i,  undergo 
changes  during  the  growing 
fornie(l  hy  hi-jiartitioii  from  the 
and  thcii'  walls  soon  hecome 
innermost  layer  of  coik  tissue 
termed  phellogea,  and  from  tlii> 
constantly  formed  in  a  centrifugal 
layers  of  cells  next  the  ejiiderm  - 
cell-contents    and     as     the     liaik     aln 


relatively      rapid 

■reason  ;      tliey     aic 

adiaccnt    camhium. 


snl)erous.  The 
thus  formed  is 
new  layers  are 
direction.!  The 
soon  lose  their 
forme(l     is 


*  Schlieli,  Manual  of  Koiestiy.    \'..|.    \ .   |,.    ll. 

+  According  to  Sanio,  it  also  liapiiuus  tliat  when  cork  is  licj^iniiiaj;  to  lie  i)i(i(hiic(l. 
till'  f'oniiation  of  iiernianciit  cells  iiroceeds  ceiitiiiietalh',  or  an  alternation  of  centii|ictal 
and  centriliijjal  ceil-forination  takes  place  in  tlie  young  cork  tissue. — "Sadi'.s  Leliil>iu-li." 
\'iiie"s  Translation,    y.    107. 


SA1'-W()()|i     AX1>     I'.AIIK. 


85 


prcsscil  iiiitwai'ils  liy  tln'  ruiitiininus  ,L;r(>\vtli  nl'  llic  ciirlosed  wood,  the 
ciutcr  jiurtidii  Idscs  all  vitality  :  tin-  I'liiilci'iii  with  adjacent  dead  tissue 
splits  under  the  action  of  the  weather  and  in  time  is  cast  off, 
hut  Ind'ore  this  happens,  a  new  eiivel(i]ii'  hirnied  hy  the  cork  tissue 
is    always    present. 

The  latest-fornu'il  outer  rin^s  of  wood  are  familiarly  known  as  sap- 
wood,  technicall}'  aUiurmini.  It  is  the  medium  hy  which  ])rocesses  vital 
to  the  tree  are  carried  on,  such  as  tlie  conveyance  of  the  water  and 
food-stuffs  taken  u]>  hy  the  roots  to  the  extremities  of  the  liranclies, 
tlie    fohage,    etc.        The     sa]>-wood     is    of     httle    vahie    as    timher,     heing 


Fig.  i~. — 3,  Transverse — I,  longitudinal  section  of  parts  of  a  medullary  ray  m,  with  pits  p 
from  first  year's  growth  of  Pinua  e.rcelsi'.     X  1-50. 


.soft    in    texture    and     decaying    rajiidly    on     exjxisure,    hut  when    saturated 

with  resin    its    heating  power    is    A'ery    great.       When    the    oLler   formed 

wood-cells   cease    to    perform    vital    functions,    they    hecome    changed   and 

the  original  cavit}^   is   filled   uj)   with  mineral    substances   deposited  by  the 

upward    current   from    the    roots  ;     it    then     forms    the     hearf-irood,     and 

so     far     as     the    tree     itself     is     concerned,     it      is     practically    dead,    the 

living    part     lieing     represented    by     a    shell    enclosing    it.       Evidence     of 

this   may   be    seen    in    old    Yew     and    Pine    trees    still    in    active   growth, 

but    whose    trunks    are    hollow     through   the    decay    and    removal     of    the 

heart-wood. 

As  previously  stated,  the   anatomical   structure   of  coniferous  wood   is 

the    chief   factor   in    cletemiiniug    its   Strength   and    Elasticity.      By 

Strength    is   understood   the   amount    of   resistance   the   wood   offers    to 

the  separation   of    the    lilire  of  which    it    is    composed,  hy   any  external 

force    applied    to    it.       The    ultimate    strength    is    usually    measured    by 

the    force    in     pounds    per     sfpiare    inch    of    section    which    must     be 

exerted     in     order     to     l)reak     it :      transverse     strength    is    the     most 

important,    it    measures    the    resistance    which    wood    oilers    to    breakage 

l^y    a    force     acting    at    a    right    angle    ti)     the    grain.*      Among    the 

strongest    European    coniferous    trees    are    the    Larch,  Spruce   Fir^    Scots 

"  Schlieli.    Manual    nf   Forestry.    Vol.    V.    j).    46. 


86 


STRENGTH     OF     COXIFKUOUS     WOf)I). 


Pine,  Silver  Fir  and  CGmbra  Pine  ;  and  among  the  strongest  American 
species  are  the  Douglas  Fir,  the  southern  Pitch  Pine  (Pinuf!  palustris), 
the  Yellow  Pine  (F.  jwruhrom),  the  Nol)le  Fir  (Ahies  noLih's)  and 
Lawson's   Cypress. 

The  transverse  strength  of  eoniferuiis  wood  is  ascei'tained  hy 
experiment.  The  residts  given  in  the  following  table  were  detained  l)y 
the  Timber  Inspector  to  the  Britisli  Admiralty.  Lengths  of  tlie  wood 
to  lie  tested  were  cut  seven  feet  long  and  two  inches  square,  and 
placed  on  supports  six  feet  apart;  Avater  was  tlicn  poured  into  a 
vessel  suspended  from  the  middle  untiJ  the  piece  lunkr.  luigbsli  Oak 
Avas   taken    as    the    standard    and    valued    at    I'OOO. 


Fig.  4S.     Tran.sver.se  section  of  a  stem  of  Puiim  l.iu-irh,,  showin;; 
A,  tlie  end  of  a  year's  growtli  ;   b,  the  beginning  of  new 
growth;    m,  nieilull.'u  y  iviys  ;    n,  i-i'sin-<lnct.     xl'iO. 


Pitch    Pine    (Pi/iuft  jja/usfn'sj 
Dantzic    Fir   (Pinus   sylrei^fris)     . 
Kauri    Pine    (Aijafhis   austraUa)  . 
Canada    Spruce    (Pirea   ni<ira) 
Canada    Re(h]iine    (Pinus   i-fiihiom ) 
Ku.^sian    Lar<li    ( Larix   nhirica)  . 


J{elativf 
strength. 

JJrcaking 

wi'ight  in  lbs 

IHT  s(i.  in. 

1.10'J 

262 

1-087 

219 

0-892 

204 

0-831 

168 

0-810 

163 

0-77(5 

lo7 

Py  Elasticity  is  uudei'stood  (he  cliaugc  which  ihc  niiiiutc  «])arts 
nmy  undergo  in  sliape  williont  fracture  of  the  wood  when  an 
external  force  is  exerted  upon  it.  The  ehisticity  of  coniferous  wood 
appeal's  to  depend  in  a  great  measure  on  what  is  caHcd  "even 
grain,"  or  uniformity  in  the  size  and  arrangemeul  of  ihe  wood  filn-e 
which    is     greatly    dependent     on    tlic    rate    of    growth,    and     this,    of 


1 


ELASTIcri'V      OF     CONIFEROUS      WOOD.  87 

course,  is  influenced  to  some  extent  by  climate  and  environment. 
The  best  even-grainetl  coniferous  wood  has  equal  annual  rings  with 
narrow  summer  zones  and  flne  medullary  rays.  The  most  elastic 
European  coniferous  woods  are  the  Yew,  Larch,  Spruce  Fir,  Scots 
Pine  and  Silver  Fir  ;*  and  among  the  most  elastic  American  species 
are  the  Western  Larch,  southern  Pitch  Pine,  Spruce  Pine,  Noble  Fir, 
Prince    Albert's    Fir,    Douglas    Fir    and    liawson's    Cypress.f 

Tlie    elasticity    of    the    wood    of    tht-    Yew    Avas    observeil    reuturies    ago 
which   led    to    its   being    employed    in    making  bows   for    archery.       The 
elasticity    of    the    coniferous    woods    mentioned    above    materially    enhances 
their   utility    in    the    various    purposes    of    carpentry    to    which    they    are 
applied.      Tlie  proi>erty  is,   however,  most  decisively  demonstrated  by  the 
readiness    with    which    molecules    of    the    wood    receive    and   transmit   the 
vibrations    of   sound  ;    tliis    is   especially    the    case    in    the    Fir    and    Pine 
tribe.       The    late    Dr.     Tyndall,    in    giving    the    results    obtained   by    the 
experiments    of   Wertheim   and    Chevandier   to    determine    the  velocity    of 
sound  through   different    kinds    of   wood,   showed    that    the    velocity   along 
the    fibre    of   Fir    wood    is   fourteen    times    the   velocity    in    air ;    in    other 
words,  that  whereas  sound  travels  imder  ordinary  circumstances  through  air 
whose  temperature   is  60'    Fahr.   at  the   rate   of   1,120   feet  per  second,   it 
travels  through  Fir  wood   at  the  rate    of    1.5,218   feet   in   the  same  period 
of   time.       .Vlso    along    the    fibre     of    Pine    wood    it    is    ten    times    the 
velocity    in    air.       He    also    further    proved    the    elasticity   of    Fir    wood 
by  a  beautiful    experiment,    by   which     musical    sounds   generated  in    one 
apartment    of    a     liuilding    were    transmitted    through    a    long    deal    rod 
and   perfectly    reproducetl    in  another.  |      The    high   degree   of   elasticity   in 
the    molecular    structure    of    Fir    and    Pine    Av<wd    renders   it    a   suitable 
material   for   the   construction  of  certahi    parts    of    several   musical  instru- 
ments,  as    the    violin,    piano,    etc.,    for   Avhich   it    is    much   employed. 
The   Durability   of   coniferous  wood  is   dependent   in   some   measure 
on    its    specific    gravity,    or    the   ratio    which    the    weight    of    a   certain 
volume  of   wood   bears   to    that    of   an    equal    volume    of  water,    but  no 
definite   law    can    be    formulated    from    the    relationship.      The    specific 
gravity  of   the  wood    may  be   expressed    with    numerical   precision,    but 
sufficient   data  are  not  forthcoming  to   co-ordinate  with  it  the  duration 
of  time  which  wood  will   last    in    a    sound   and   useful   condition  under 
stated  circumstances,  or  when  out  of  the  reach  of  destructive  agencies. 
The  most    durable    European    coniferous    woods   avaihilde  for   utilisation 
are    the    Yew,  Larch,    Spruce    Fir   and    Scots    Pine,   all   of    a    relatively 
high    specific   gravity ;    but    more    durable    than  either   of    them    is    the 
wood     of     the    comnuui    Cypi'css    (Cupressas    f^nnpcrvireiu)    which     no 
longer     exists    in    sufficient    quantity    for    any    general    economic    use. 
Some    of   the    most    durable    and    in    some    respects    the   most    valuable 
of    the    American    coniferous    woods     belong      to     the     Cypress    tribe, 
the     specific     gravity    of     most    of    which     is     relatively     high.       The 

*  Schlich,     Manual   of  Forestry,    Vol.    V.    y.    44. 

t  Jesup   Collection    of  Woods   of  the  United   States,    h\   C.    S.    Sargent. 

X  Lectures    on    Sound,    yy.    41.   80. 


88  DUltAlULlTV      OF     rONIKEHOlS      WOOD. 

soutlierii  ritcli  Pine,  Western  Larch,  Douglas  Fir  and  Deciduous 
Cypress  yield  very  duraljle  timber,  the  specific  gravity  of  wliicli  is 
]iigh,  especially  of  the  two  first  named.  On  the  other  hand  the 
almost  worthless  wood  of  the  Wellingtonia,  and  the  coarse-grained, 
rapidly  decaying  wood  of  Abies  concolor,  A.  Frascri,  A.  lahnmca  and 
others   have   a   low   specific   gravity.* 

Some   remarkable   instances    of    the    durability   of    the   w^ood    of    some 
coniferous    trees   liave   been    recorded  : — 

Tlic  Deodar  pillars  of  the  great  81iali  Hamadcn  Mosque,  in  tlic 
I'apital  of  Kashmir,  are  probalily  more  than  400  years  old,  and  to 
all  appearances  they  are  perfectly  sound.  8oiiu'  of  the  liridges  in 
8ruuagar  that  are  l)uilt  of  Deodar  timlier  are  said  to  l)e  of  still 
greater  antiquity;  the  wood  of  which  the  piers  are  constructed  are 
alternately  Avet  and  dry  and  apparently  suffer  no  decay. t  A  laiilding 
erected  by  order  of  the  Emperor  Akbar  (1542 — 1605)  was  taken  down 
some  time  between  1820  and  1825,  and  its  timber  (Deodar  Cedar)  was 
found  to  be  so  little  impaired  as  to  be  tit  to  be  enq)loyed  in  a  house 
built  Ijy  Eajali  Sliali.i 

The  gates  of  Constantinople  which  Avere  destroyed  l)y  the  Turks  in 
1453,  after  having  lasted  eleven  hundred  years,  Averc  made  of  the  Avood 
of  the  European  Cypress.  And  the  doors  of  8t.  -Peter's  at  Kome, 
Avhicli  had  lasted  from  the  time  of  Constantine  to  that  of  Poi)e  Eugene 
lA".  (1431 — 47)  Avere  of  Cypress  Avood,  and  Avere  found  Avhen  removed, 
to  be  ])erfectly  sound.  § 

.  Eobert  BroAA'n  of  Campster  relates  that  in  one  of  the  dark  dauqi 
forests  near  the  Pacific  coast  of  north-Avest  America,  Dr.  Cooper  saAV 
trunks  of  Tlmia  (lujantea  lying  prostrate  Avitli  several  Spruces  (Pirea 
ffitchensis)  three  to  four  feet  in  diameter  groAA'ing  on  them,  having  cA'idently 
taken  root  in  the  decaying  bark,  and  extended  their  roots  into  the 
ground  adjoining ;  Avliile  the  interior  of  the  Tlmia  logs  Avas  found  still 
sound,  although  partially  bored  l)y  insects.  Judging  of  the  age  of  the 
Spruces  by  the  ordinary  rules,  these  logs  nuist  have  lain  hundreds  i>f 
years,  exposed    to    the    action  of  one  of   the  most  Innnid  of    climates.  || 

In  the  Toronto  Globe  of  April  9,  1863,  Mr.  W.  D.  Ferris,  Avriting 
from  XeAv  Westminster,  Pritish  Cohnnbia,  states  that  the  trunk  of  a 
Douglas  Fir,  shoAving  no  signs  of  decay,  had  been  discovered  ])artially 
embedded  in  the  earth  long  enough  to  alloAV  a  Hendock  S])ruce  (Tt'iKja 
AJbertiana)  to  groAV  upon  it  Avhich  Avas  fully  one  hundred  and  fifty 
years  old. 

The  ])ro.strate  trunk  of  a  Prunimq^ifyx  !<j)irafa  was  observed  in  a 
valley  near  Dunedin,  Xcav  Zealand,  to  be  enfolded  liy  tbe  mots  of 
tln-ee  large  trees  oi  Griselmia  liUoralis  vf'ith.  triniks  three  and  adialf  feet 
in  diameter,  Avhich  must  have  groAvn  from  seed  since  its  fall.  ( )n 
felling    the.se    trees    it     Avas     found     that     they    weiv    ajproximating    tlu'ee 

The    woods    of    Thuia    rjiga/itca   and    Cujrrrssus    thiiooirs   have    a    \o\\    spcrilic    ^'lavity, 
but   they   are   reckoned   amoiiff.st   the   most   din'a1)le  of  American    woods. 
t  Biandis,   Forest  Flora  of  ^".  W.   India,   p.   .519. 
t  London,   Arl)oretuni  ot  Fniticetnm    Britannicum,    IV.    p.    24:50. 

S   Idem.    J).    2467.      The   wood    of   Cupressus   sc m per vi reus   used    in    vciv  old    luiildiiij^'s    in 
Italy  that  aie  known  to  haA-e  stood  from  600  to  1,000  A'ears,  is  .still  sonnd. 

Monet,'!'.  Thuia  in  Trans.  Bot.  See.  Edinh.  IX.  p.  369.'     Further  reniaikahle  in.stances  of  the 
chuiihiUty  of  Thuia  giya n(ca  tunher  me  vecol■d^id  iu  "Canlen  and  Forest,"  II.    (1889),  p.   492. 


usf:s    of    coxiFKRors    wnon.  89 

InindnMl    years,   (lui'in>;'    Avhicli   the     tiinlKT    of     tlu'    I'niiuiuiiiitys    iciiiaiiicd 
sduiul,   and    was  afterwards  split  into  posts  for  fencing  purposes.* 

.V    piece    of     tlie    wood    of    JunippTin^    ().ri/frf/n/.'<  was    inieartlic(l    in    1884 

l)y    ]Mr.    C    H.   Sliarman    in     the    island    of    Madeira,    wIhtc    this    s]H'cies 

attains    tinil>er-like    size.        It    liad    lain    in    tlic    ei-oinid     without     life    hut 

undecayed,   and    liad    retained    its    peculiar    ]ierfnine     (huin,L;-    hmr    humh-ed 

years.! 

The   FriAGRANCE    of    the    wood    of    many   coniferous   trees   is   powerful, 

and    oenerally     of     a     resinous     odour,    in    many    instances    it    is    also 

agreeable    and    even    useful.       Thus    the    wood    of    the    Red    Cedar,  used 

in     the    manufacture    of    pencils,    is    a    familiar    example    of    agreeable 

fragrance    witliout    l)eing    too    powerful:  the   wood   of    the  ('enihra   Pine 

is    much    used    for    wainscotting    and    the    inlaying    of     wardrol)es,    on 

account    of   its    odour    hieing   not   only  agreeable,    but    also   obnoxious  to 

insects.        The    woods     of     the     Deodar     Cedar,     Yellow     Cypress,    the 

American     Arl)or     Vit;e,     the     Chilian     Lil)ocedrus     and     the     .Spanish 

Juniper    are     all    agreeably    flagrant    ami    more    or    less    obnoxious    to 

insects. 

The  timber  of  coniferous  trees  is  used  throughout  the  temperate 
regions  of  the  world  for  well-nigh  every  purpose  for  which  wood 
is  in  request;  for  house-building  almost  to  the  exclusion  of  every 
other  kind  ;  for  out-of-door  carpentry  of  every  description  ;  for  railway 
ties  and  street  paving ;  for  joinery  and  indoor  fittings ;  for  the 
coarser  kinds  of  furniture,  l)0xes  for  packing,  frames  and  l)acks  of 
musical  instruments,  ciiildren's  toys  and  turnery.  And  within  the 
last  few  years  a  new  industry  has  arisen  which  has  f(n'  its  object 
the  conversion  of  coniferous  wood  into  i)ulp  for  the  manufacture  of 
pasteboard  and  paper. 

The  coarser  kinds  of  jirintin,^'  ]>aper,  packing  paper  and  past(d)oard 
are  made  from  wood  l>ulp  ol)tained  chiefly  from  Pine  and  .Spruce  wood. 
Paper  manufactured  from  the  wood  of  the  Red  Cedar  (Juniperus 
riniiniana)  is  found  to  l)e  useful  for  underlaying  carpets  and  for 
wrapping  wool,  fur,  and  other  articles  liable  to  be  injured  hy  moths 
which  are  driven  away  by  the  ]iec\diar  odour  of  th(^  wood.  The 
wood  from  which  tliis  jiaper  is  made  is  chiefly  the  Avaste  of  the 
jiencil  factories. J  'In  the  north-eastern  States  of  North  America,  the 
u])i)er  part  of  the  trunk,  as  well  as  the  liranches  and  chips  of  tlie 
Pine  and  Spruce  trees,  are  gathered  up  and  ground  into  pTdp. 
Formerly  these  were  left  by  the  bnnl)ermen,  and  by  the  middle  of 
the  following  summer  they  l)ecame  thoroughly  dry  and  afforded  the 
best  material  for  starting  a  great  tire  when  a  careless  hunter  or  tramp 
should  hajipen  to  drop  a  lighted  match  ;  for  these  fires  which  have 
done  such  immense  injiu-y  can  generally  be  traced  to  this  som'ce.f 
Tavo     methods    are     chiefly   fcjllowed    in    the    preparation    of   wood-jjulp^ 

*  Kirk.  Forest  Flora  of  Xew  Zealand,  j).   6. 
t  Gardeners'  Chronicle,   XXIII.   (1885),   p.   369. 
:;:  Enc^lish  Mechanic  ex  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  V.  s.  3.  (1889),  ji.  23. 
§  Garden  and  Forest,   I.  (1888),  p.   290. 


90  MINOR      I'TJODUCTS     OF     f'ONIFEROUS     'I'lJKES. 

the  nipchiniical  and  the  clicniical.  The  two  luctliods  give  dilfereut 
results,  tli(>  product  of  the  lucchanical  1  icing  more  granular,  whilst 
that  of  the  chemical  method  is  more  til  irons  and  makes  a  better  felt  ; 
the  former  product  is  termed  ]ia]n'r-]iul]),  the  latter  cellulose.  Both 
methods  arc  well  descrilied  in  Di'.  Schlich's  "Manual  of  Forestry,"* 
which  the  rcadci'  desirous  of  further  information  should  considt.  An 
enormoiis  amount  of  coniferous  ccdlulose  is  uow  prcjiarcd  lioth  in 
(Tcrmauy  and  in  the  United  States,  which  is  also  used  for  other 
purposes,  as  tidies,  vases,  laboratory  utensils,  carpets,  wax-cloth,  packing 
materials,  etc 
Among  the  luiiiov  })roducts  of  the  coniferous  forest  applied  to 
economic    purposes,    the    following    are    the    most    important  : — 

FoJiaiji'.  In  North  Carolina  Pine-fibre  matting  is  manufactured  from 
the  leaves  of  Pinus  palustris.  The  green  Pine  leaves  collected  in  the 
forest  are  first  cleaned  and  then  placed  in  a  large  iron  cylinder  set  on  end 
and  sturounded  with  steam  pipes;  they  are  then  thoroughly  steamed, 
the  vapoui'  being  carried  through  pipes  into  an  ordinary  distillery  worm 
in  an  adjoining  Iniilding.  Pine-leaf  oil,  a  valuable  antiseptic,  is 
obtained  in  this  way  at  the  rate  of  about  one  half  gallon  for  100  lbs. 
of  leaves.  The  leaves  are  then  boiled  to  remove  the  silica  Avhich  is 
found  in  their  outer  covering,  and  Avhich  can  be  used  in  tanning 
leather.  The  leaves  are  next  boiled  again  and  bleached,  and  are  then 
ready  tn  be  dried  wliich  is  done  by  machinery  ;  the  fibre  is  then 
ready  for  manufacture.  Pine-leaf  hi  ire  has  been  found  valuable  by 
surgeons  in  the  treatment  of  fractures  anil  in  dressing  wounds  ;  it  is 
an  excelk'ut  disinfectant,  and  probably  many  other  uses  will  be  found 
for   this   long-neglected    product    of   the    Pine    forests,  f 

Wood  Refuse.  In  the  Landes,  Basses-Pyrenees  and  adjacent  districts 
in  the  south-west  of  France,  an  innnense  cpiantity  of  the  wood  of 
Piuii.<  Pinasfei;  chiefly  of  trees  that  have  been  exhausted  of 
their  resinous  products,  is  converted  into  charcoal.  Two  methods  ar(> 
followed: — One,  the  more  jn-imitive  and  more  simple  but  at  the 
same  time  attended  with  a  great  waste  of  material,  consists  in  setting 
fire  to  a  hea]i  of  the  wood  ari'anged  in  a  ]iartieu]ar  manner 
and     covered     with     loose    soil,    the     heap     being     allowed     to     burn    until 

the    w 1      is     carbonised    sutticiently    for     usi',   which    usually    takes    from 

four  to  live  days;  by  this  method  the  volatile  products  of  the  Avood, 
as  tai',  pitch,  etc.,  are,  for  the  most  ]iart,  lost.  The  sec(in<l  method  is 
more  expeditious  and  more  etticient  in  its  action  but  far  more  costly, 
as  it  involves  the  construction  of  an  expensive'  apparatus  in  a  ti.xed 
station,  and  the  inconvenience  and  lain  mi'  of  bringing  thi'  material  to 
it    often    from     a    long    distance.        The     essenti;il    part    of     the     apjiaratus 

consists    of    a    huge    iron    retort    for     holding    the     w 1    to    be    converteil 

into  charcoal,  and  which  is  heated  over  a  fiunaee  till  the  cunveision 
—  --usually  in  a  few  hours — is  eti'ecteil.  ('oiuiecteil  with  the  retort  are 
various  conirivances  for  collecting  and  condensing  the  volatile  jtroducts 
of  the  wood,  so  that  whilst  the  operatimi  itself  ocrupies  a  min'li 
shorter   time,    it    is    also    attendeil    with    a    miniinuiii    waste    of    material. 

The  wniid  (if  the  stumps  of  Piiiiix  linniljulia  in  the  Himalayan  region 
ami    of      J'/iii/s     j,(i///.</ris     in      the     southern     States     di      North    America 

*   Vol.    V.   ]>],.  Iti2,  Iti.S. 
+  Ganlfii   and   Fnicst.   1.   (1.H8S),   ji.  4«f>. 


l!ESlX(irs     8ECHETI0NS.  91 

tluit  liavc  lu'cii  udtclii'il  ami  luutilakHl  for  their  resinuii.s  si-cretions,  is 
ofti'ii  s(i  full  nf  resin  that  it  can  ho  used  as  torches  in  the  phice  of 
eaudli's  in  lnit>  ami  cvrn  in  iiiiucs.  Lamp-hlack  nsed  in  the  manu- 
facture (if  printers  ink  is  olitained  in  the  south-west  of  France  by 
burning  the  roots  and  stumps  of  Piiiut  Pinaster  in  closed  masonry 
cliambers.  .Vnd  in  all  |)arts  of  the  world  whei'e  coniferous  trees 
abound,  especially  tlirnughout  the  sub-arctic  renidiis  df  Europe,  Asia  and 
Xorth  America,  the  wootl  when  not  used  for  constructive  piu'poses  is 
tlie    cliief    and    often    the    sole    source    of   fuel    for    the    inhal)itants. 

Bar],-.  The  bark  of  TsiKja  canadensis  is  rich  in  tannin  and  it  is 
the  principal  material  used  in  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  Dominion 
and  the  northern  I'nited  States  for  tanninp;  leather.  The  Iwrk  of 
Pinus  ?0)if/ifo/ia  is  siuiilarlv  used  in  nnrthern  India,  and  that  of 
Dacrydiuiii  rupressinnm  in  Xew  Zealand.  .Vnd  along  the  inner  and 
higher  Himalaya  the  liark  of  A  fizz's  Wdihiatia  is  often  used  for 
riiohng    sliejiherds"   huts. 

EESINOUS     SECEETIOXS. 

Tx  the  description  of  the  anatomical  structure  of  coniferous  wood 
gi^•en  in  the  preceding  pages,  mention  is  made  of  '^  resin-ducts"  or 
intercellular  passages  in  which  turpentine  is  secreted.  These  "  resin- 
ducts "  are  widely  distributed  throughout  the  Coxifer.e,  Ijut  in  the 
Taxace.e  they  are  either  altogether  al)sent  as  in  Taxus,  or  the}'  are 
confined  to  certain  organs  only  as  in  Torreya  and  Dacrydium.  In 
the  CoxiFEPi.E,  more  especially  in  the  Fir  and  Pine  tribe  (Abietinese), 
they  are  found  in  all  tlie  organs,  root,  stem,  pith,  medullary  rays, 
bark,  leaves,  etc.,  always  following  the  direction  in  length  of  the 
organ  in  which  they  occur,  lu;t  often  branching  ;  they  are  thence 
visilde  in  transverse  sections,  in  the  leaves  as  shown  in  pages  33 — 35, 
and  in  the  young  stem  as  shown  in  Fig.  44,  page  83.  From  recent 
investigations  into  the  origin  and  properties  of  resin  by  Dr.  Heinrich 
Mayr    of    ^Munich,    we    learn    the    following    interesting   facts : — 

Only  in  an  invisible  molecular  form  in  the  protoplasm  can  existing 
resin  pass  int<i  an  intercellular  s[)ace,  so  that  the  cell-wall  is  only 
permeable  for  resin  so  long  as  it  is  in  process  of  formation.  .\. 
secretion  of  resin  in  the  canals  or  "ducts"  can  only  occur  during  the 
first    year    or    two    of    the    formation    of    the    annual    rings. 

Finished  cell-walls,  whether  lignified,  thickened  or  not,  cannot  be 
permeated  l)y  resin  .so  long  as  the  respective  walls  are  satiu^ated  with 
Avater,  and  as  in  the  living  tree  both  sap-  and  heart-wood  are  always 
saturated,  it  folloAvs  that  all  cell-Avalls  of  normal  wood  in  the  living 
tree  are  always  free  from  resm. 

All  re.sindiolding  spaces  are  surrounded  by  an  impervious,  continuous 
cell-tissue,  and  are  therefore  completely  isolated.  The  resin  cavities  are 
entirely  closed  on  all  sides,  and  never  open  at  the  exterior  in  an  un- 
injured   tree. 

There  is  no  spontaneous  exudation  of  resin  towards  the  .surface ; 
every  outflow  of  resin  is  pathological  ;  where  primo  asjJpcfu  a  spontaneous 
outflow  appears    to    occur,  as   on  the   buds  and  cones  of  different  Conifers, 


92  liESlXOrS      SECRETIONS. 

a    close     iiivcsti^'atioii    sIkiws    tliat    it    is     (■(nnicctcil     Avitli     exudation     into 
an   intcvccllular   span',   >>v   causcil    hy   tlic   di'vin^u'  ii]i  nf    tin'   (inter  layers. 

With    the    CI  inversion   of  the  sap-    into    heart-wooil,   the    i-esin-canals    ai'e 

tilled  np   hy   tyloses,*  so  that    a    subsequent  flow  of    icsin    from    the    sa]i- 

to  the  heart-wood   or  rice  rer>^a  is  iini)ossil)le.t 

The    (juantit}'    (jf    turpentine    secreted    depends    nnieh    on    the    greater 

or    less   developnu^nt    of    the   summer    wood   in    or    near    which    most  of 

the    resin-ducts   are    found ;    it    is    also    greatly    influenced    by   the  heat 

or    moisture    of    the     climate,    the     former    acting   as    a    stimulant,    the 

latter   as   a   check  to   the    secretion.        The    (juality  varies   with  the  age 

and    vigour   of    tlie    tree,    the    liumidity    of    the    atmosphere    and    the 

season  in  which  it  is  collected. 

The    ]*ines    in    tlie    ^Mediterranean  region,   and    esjieeially  the  plantations 

of    Pinu!<    rinaxfcr  in    the    south   of    France,   sujiply  turi)entine    in  greater 

i[uantity  and   of    1  letter    ([riality    than    that    obtained    further    north,    while 

the     Pine      forests     of     Sweden     and     XorAvay     sujiply     only     the     coarser 

products  as  tar  and    pitch.       The     turjientine    of    American     eoniinerce     is 

jirocure'l     chiefly    ivowx    the    extensive      "  Pine      Barrens  "     of     the     South 

Eastern    States,   where,   during  the  great    heats  of    sunnner,     it    flows    from 

tlie    ti'ees    so    copiously  as  to   require    but    a    comparatively    small    amount 

of  labour   bi    olibiin    it.       In    the    great    pine    woods    of    ( 'anada    it   would 

not  at   ])resent   repay   the  cost  of  collecting  for  exportation,  in  consequence 

of  the  cheaiier  rate  at  which  it  is  procured  further  south.      The    (_'ouifer<i3 

of    the    Himalaya  yield    but    a    small    amount    <if    I'csinous  pi'ochu'ts    owing 

to    the    humidity    of    the   climate,    with    the   exception     of    P/'mif  louijifolia 

which    is    sjiread    chiefly    through    the    outer     or     trojiical     range    between 

l,.iOO    and     6,000     feet    elevation,     where     the     greater    heat     more     than 

counteracts  the   excessive  humidity.       And   in    Hritain — although  the   more 

equable    tem])erature    of     sunnner    and    winter,    especially    in    the    districts 

of  the    greatest  rainfall,    is  favourable  to  the  rapid   growth    of    the  trees — 

the  resinous  jn'oducts  are  not  suflficiently  abundant  to  be  worth   collecting. 

The    crude  tur])entiue  consists   of  two  principal  ingredients,  a  volatile 

oil     commercially    known     as     Oil     of    Tur})entine,    and     (Colophony    the 

crystcillised    resin,    which     can     l)e     separated    l)y    distillation.       (3il    of 

turpentine,    a    hydron-carbon    having    for    its    chemical   fonnula  Cio  Hi,-, 

in     its     pure    state     is     a     colourless    li([uid    of    jiowerful    odoiir,  almost 

insoluble    in   water    l)ut    dissolving    in    alcohol    or    ether    and    absorbing 

oxygen    rapidly  from    the    air,    es])ecially    when    mixed    with    ceruse    or 

white-lead;     it     dissolves     suljihur     and    is    a    good    solvent    for     grease. 

It   is    also    a   powerful    solvent    for    resins    which    form     the    bases    of 

most    varnishes,    and    from    its    great  volubility,    it    (piiekly   flies    off   or 

dries    away,  leaving    a    thin    coat    of    the    varnishing    substance    on    the 

surface    to    which   it   has    been    a])i)lied.       Tt   is    the   only   known  \"olatile 

oil    that    mixes    readily    with     jiaint     witlmut     affecting     its     ]»ro])erties, 

(Hinting  it  so  that   it   may  flow  freely  from   the  jiaintei's   biush,    catising 

■■    F(ir  i'X]iliniati< f    tlicsL'  jiroc-esses  see       Saeh's  Text     r.i"ik     n\'    I'xitiuiy,"    Vines"   Tiaus- 

latidii.   ]i.   2-1. 

t   Ex    Cardcncrs'  Clii-oniclc.    XIV.   s.   :?  (isn:5t.   ji.   :',27. 


itEsixors    PRODUCTS.  9;^ 

the  paint  to  dry  rapidly.  Colophony  is  the  solid  matler  that  remains 
after  the  separation  of  the  oil  of  turpentine;  its  chemical  formula  is 
C-20  HiG  Oo  ;  it  differs  in  appearance  and  properties  according  to  the 
amount  of  impurities  contained  in  it ;  the  best  colophony  is  Ijrownish 
yellow,  crystallises  hi  small  rhomhic  ])risms,  is  insoluble  in  water,  but 
is  dissolved  in  alcohol  ;  it  is  a  non-conductor  of  electricity,  ami 
in    its  .  fossil   state  it  is  known  as  ami  »er. 

The  principal  seats  of  the  resin  industry  are: — (1 )  Districts  around 
Bordeaux  in  France  which  are  covered  with  plantations  of  Pi  nun  I'inastcv. 
(2)  in  the  north  of  Italy  on  a  nuich  smaller  scale  where  Venetian  turpen- 
tine is  prej)ared  from  tiie  resinous  secretions  of  the  common  Larch  ;  (o) 
in  southern  Norway  and  Sweden  where  the  coarser  products  as  tar  and 
pitch  are  procured  from  Finns  sylvestris:  (4)  in  the  Pine  Barrens 
of  the  southern  States  of  Xorth  America,  the  source  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  turpentine  of  British  commerce,  which  is  obtained  from 
I'invs  palusfris  and  P.  Tceda ;  and  (5)  on  the  outer  or  sub-tropical 
Himalayan  zone  where  the  Indian  supply  is  obtained  from  Pinux 
longifolia.  The  iiKxh's  i<pn'((ii(U  of  collecting  the  crude  resin  in  each 
region  is  different,  and  is  attended  with  widely  different  results. 
In  the  south  of  France  the  processes  employed  are  conducted  ^vitll 
the  greatest  economy  of  material  with  a  mininuini  of  injurv  to  the 
trees,  so  far  as  the  nature  of  the  operation  admits.  In  Georgia  and 
South  Carolina  the  aim  of  the  resin-collectors  is  to  obtain  the  greatest 
amount  of  crude  resin  with  the  smallest  expenditure  of  laliour  and 
time,  without  any  regard  to  the  fate  of  the  trees  they  attack.  A 
comparison  of    the  two  methods  is  highly  instructive. 

French  nietlio<L  TowainLs  the  entl  of  February  the  rough  outer  l)ai'k  of 
the  maritime  Pine,  Pmns  Pinaster,  is  trimmed  off  at  tlie  plaee  intended 
to  be  tapped,  so  that  only  a  thin  layer  of  l)ark  is  left  coverinL;-  the  sap- 
wood,  the  part  of  the  tree  in  which  the  resin  is  most  al)uu(laut.  Earh" 
in  March  an  iiieision  is  made  in  the  sha[)e  of  a  longitudinal  gToo\'e  of 
small  dimensions  l)y  a  special  instrument  called  an  ahrhotfe,  nuich 
resembling  a  carpenter's  adze  but  smaller.  The  resin  trickles  through  the 
orifice  thus  made  in  drops  which  thicken  in  contact  with  the  air;  one 
portion  of  it  solidifies  ami  adheres  to  the  surface  of  the  groove,  the 
remainder  flows  into  a  vessel  placed  below  to  receive  it.  The  resin  ceases 
to  exude  about  the  middle  of  Octolier  when  the  collecting  ceases,  Ijut  it 
is  renewed  in  the  following  ]March  and  continued  for  several  years, 
usually  about  five,  from  the  same  trees  ;  the  trees  are  then  left  for  t^v(> 
or  more  years  untouched  when  the  collecting  is  renewed  from  a  fresh 
incision  ;  Iw  this  method  the  trees  retain  their  vigour  for  many  years  and 
their  timber  is  not  imijaired.  ( )nce  a  week  the  groove  is  freshly  cut  by 
slicing  oft'  a  thin  slun'ing  from  the  ujiper  side,  so  that  whilst  the  groove 
becomes  gradually  longer,   its  width  ivmaius  unaltered. 

The  ci'ude  resin  is  cdUected  in  earthen  puts  varnished  on  the  inside, 
placed  at  the  lower  end  of  the  groove  and  held  liy  means  of  a  zinc  collar 
fixed  across  it.      As  tlie  pot  becomes  filled,  the  cnllector  emjtties  it  into  a 


94  KKSIXOUS      PRODUCTS. 

kind  (if  pannier,  holding  abont  four  and  a-lialf  gallons,  railed  an  escouaiie 
wliicli,  when  full,  is  conveyed  to  reservoirs  formed  oi  Avood  or  brick  let 
into  the  grouml  and  dispersed  througli  tlie  forest.  The  solidified  resin 
adhering  to  the  sides  of  the  grooA'e,  locally  calle(l  han-nx,  is  either  mixed 
with  the  crude  resin  or  })acked  sepaiately  in  palmdeaf  baskets.  The 
resin  is  ladled  fi'om  the  reservoirs  into  casks  and  conveyed  to  the  factories 
to  be  converted  into  oil  of  turpentine  and  colophony.* 

AiiK^nran  iin'thixJ.  During  the  winter  a  receptacle  called  a  "  Ixix  "  is  cut 
into  the  tnuik  of  the  trees  intended  to  be  tapped,  at  about  a  foot  from  the 
ground  ;  the  incision  is  made  transversely  across  the  stem  and  oliliquely 
inwards,  the  length  being  twelve  to  fourteen  inches,  the  breadth  six  to  seven 
inches,  and  tlu'  de])th  about  as  nnich.  X  circular  sj^ace  about  two  and 
adialf  feet  binad  is  then  cleartMl  around  the  trees  and  in  it  is  placetl  a 
series  of  hea]is  or  layers  of  all  the  intlammable  material  scattered  aroiuid 
which  on  the  tirst  dry  day  in  early  spring  is  set  on  tire,  the  object 
being  to  clear  the  ground  of  all  inflannnable  matter  from  which  the 
outbreak  of  a  forest  tire  might  originate  during  the  dry  season  when  the 
collecting  of  the  resin  is  most  active.  Nevertheless  this  very  precaution 
is  often  the  cause  of  forest  fires  that  spread  for  miles,  involving  the 
iiTeparable  destruction  of  hundreds  both  of  yoinig  trees  and  of  trees  in 
their  best  period  of  develoimient. 

In  the  early  s|)ring,  when  the  sap  ])egins  to  move,  the  process  of 
collecting  the  crude  lesin  is  commenced  by  an  incision  lu'ing  inade  by  an 
axe  in  the  bark  about  eight  inches  long  and  two  inches  l)road  above  the 
"box"  and  ])er])endicular  to  the  ujiper  edge  on  each  side  at  the  angles, 
a  process  called  "  corneringv'  '^n*^^  t'le  bark  in  the  interspace  is  stripped 
off  from  the  sap-wood  by  an  instrument  made  esi)ecially  for  the  pmrpose. 
Every  week  an  addional  portion  or  "chipping"  is  removed,  so  that  the 
surface  of  the  sap-wood  laid  l)are  is  constantly  enlarged.  This  "chipping" 
is  continued  from  the  middle  of  A})ril  to  the  middle  of  (October  and  even 
into  November  when  the  weather  is  favourable.  The  "lioxes"  as  they 
become  tilled  with  the  exuding  resin  are  emptied  with  an  iron  ladle  and 
the  resin  is  conveyeil  to  dei)ots.  With  the  commenci'ment  of  the  cold 
season,  the  How  of  turpentine  ceases  and  the  "boxes"  as  well  as  the 
spaces  above  them  that  liave  been  stripped  of  bark  are  freed  of  the  resin 
adhering  to  them  called  "  scra])es "  that  had  become  hardened  in  coutact 
Avith  the  air.  This  resin  is,  howe\-er,  of  little  \alue  on  account  of  the 
impurities  with   which  it  is  mixed. 

The  injurv  done  to  the  trees  consists  not  so  much  in  the  withdrawal 
of  the  resin  itself,  as  in  the  unskilful  manner  in  which  it  is  obtained. 
Tlie  large  wound  is  soon  co\-ered  with  fungi  and  all  sorts  of  })utrifying 
agents  which  spreail  rapidly  through  the  trees;  they  are  thus  destroyed, 
or  as  good  as  destroye(l,  even  when  they  escape  the  greatest  of  all  the 
.scourges    of    American    forests — the    forest    fires,  f 

*  "  Le  Pin  maritime,"  jiar  Raymond  Krunet,   BililiotlicMjur  (hi  CuUivatiur. 

t  Dr.  Heinrich  Mayr,  "  Waldungon  von  Xordamcrika,"  ])}>.  :>-i,  ;j4.  ''Of  the  e.K- 
travagant  methods  whicli  ]irevai!  in  the  T'uitcd  States,  none  certaiidy  exceed  in 
extravagance  tliat  undci-  whicli  the  turjientine  industiy  is  conducted  and  there  is  no 
business  connected  with  the  ]ir(idu(-ts  of  the  soil  wliich  yiehl  so  little  return  in  }iio- 
jjortion  to  tlie  destruction  of  tlie  mateiial  involved.  Tlie  forests  of  fleorgia  once  rejireseiited 
fahidous  wealth  ;  tliey  were  not  surjiassed  hy  tlio.se  of  any  other  ivgion,  and  could  they 
have  lieen  wisely  husbanded,  would  have  made  Geoigia  one  of  the  richest  States  in  the 
Union.  The  turjientine  fanners  take  everything  they  see,  and  once  the  resinous  surface 
of  the  tree  is  ex]iosed,  the  tire  is  almost  certain  to  finish  the  (kmage  the  axe  has 
jcommenced."— Garden  and  Forest,    Vol.    IV.    (1891)    \).   49. 


.MINOR     I'lIODUCTS     OF     CONIFEROUS     TItKKS.  95 

Among'  the  minor  products  of  coniferous  trees  derived  either 
directly  from  the  resinous  secretions  or  in  coniljinalion  with  Ihem, 
the    following   are    the    most    important  : — 

Tar  usi'd  in  sliipl)uilding  is  received  chiclly  I'lnm  the  iiuitli  nf 
Europe,  of  which  the  Stockholm  tar  of  connnerce  is  considered  the  best, 
and  from  the  United  States.  The  distillation  of  tar  both  in  America 
and  Europe  (except  in  the  south  of  France)  was  formerly,  and  probably 
is  still  performed  in  a  very  rude  manner,  involving  an  enormous  waste 
of  material.  "^V  funnel-shaped  hole  is  dug  in  a  bank  about  six  or  eight 
feet  m  diameter  at  the  upper  part,  and  not  more  tlian  alxmt  ten 
inches  at  the  lower.  At  the  l;)ottom  of  the  hole  is  placed  aii  iron 
pan  having  a  long  i»ipe  or  spout  which  is  nuule  to  jiass  through  the 
bank ;  the  hole  is  then  tilled  up  with  billets  cut  from  the  roots 
and  branches  of  Pine  trees  (Finm  stj/resfHs)  which,  after  being 
kindled  at  the  top,  are  covered  over  incompletely  with  turf.  The 
wood  is  then  charred  from  above  downwards,  and  the  tar  mixed  with 
various  other  products  flows  off  at  the  bottom  through  the  spout  into 
a   receiver. 

Pitch  is  })repared  by  melting  crude  resin  in  iron  pots  over  a 
steadily  inc-reasing  but  at  first  slow  tire.  The  melteil  resin  is  at  tir.^t 
yellow,  then  brown,  and  lastly  becomes  converted  into  l)la(d<:  pitch.  In 
order  to  expedite  the  process  and  increase  the  outj)ut  of  pitch,  a  ])ress 
is  used  which  fits  in  the  pot  and  is  moved  downwards  by  a  kind  of 
screw.  The  resin,  after  the  pitch  has  Ijeen  pressed  out,  is  used  foi' 
making   lamp-black.* 

Turpentine  Paste  and  Pine  Oil  are  prepared  from  the  crude  resin  of 
Pinus  Pinaster.  The  former  is  much  used  in  ci'rtain  kinds  of 
varnishes,  and  the  latter  for  lighting  purposes;  also  as  an  antiseptic 
for    preserving    wood    in    the    open    air. 

Canada  Balsam  is  a  transparent  straw-coloured  resin  faintly  tinged 
with  green  procured  from  the  Canadian  Balsam  Eir,  Allies  balsamea ; 
it  has  the  consistency  of  honey,  with  a  pleasant  aromatic  odour  and 
a  slightly  bitter  flavour.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  mounting  objects  to 
be  examined  under  the  microscope,  for  which  it  is  highly  suitable,  as 
it   remains   constantly   transparent   and   uncrystallised. 

Coniferine  is  obtained  from  the  descending  sap  of  the  Larch  and 
other  trees  belonging  to  the  Eir  and  Pine  tril)e  Avhich  by  a  chemical 
process  can  be  transformed  into  A^anilline,  the  aromatic  princii)lr  present 
in  the  fruit  of  Vanilla.  The  preparation  of  Coniferine  is  a  ])inhtable 
branch    of    industry    in    North    Germany. 

Abietine  is  a  A'olatile  oil  obtained  from  the  resin  secreted  liy  some 
of  the  Pines  of  Avestern  North  America,  chiefly  Pinus  ponderusa  and 
P.  Sahiniana,  and  recommended  for  its  curative  virtues,  which,  however, 
have  been  called  into  ([uestion  by  the  aTithorities  of  the  Philadelpliian 
College    of    Pharmacy.! 

Amber  occurs  chiefly  in  a  bed  four  to  Ave  feet  thick  of  glauconite, 
geologically     known      as     the       Amber      Beds     of      Ivonigslierg.  It     is 

generally  in  snuxll  })ieces,  sometimes  colourless  but  usually  light  yellow ; 
it  is  susceptible  of  a  good  polish,  and  when  rubbed  Ijeconu's  electi'ical. 
It    melts    when    heated     to     230°    C,    then     it    Hinies    and    burns    witli    a 

*  Sclilich,    i\Iaini;il    of   Forestry.    Vol.    \.     \k    ItiS*. 
t  Garden    and    For.^st,    Vol.  "X.    (18971.    p.    -l^ri. 


96  DISTKIBUTIOX      AND     CKNSUS. 

l»riL;ht  tiaiiic  and  ciuits  a  siiicll  liy  no  iiicaiis  (lisagrceahlc  It  is  used 
foi'  (ii'uaiiiriital  ]iurpi)S('s  and  fur  niakin,L;  aiiduM-  varnish.  Ainlicr  is  tlii' 
pi'dduct  nf  (•(init'crdus  trees  wliicli  Hmirislied  in  early  Tertiary  times, 
proliablv  iif  more  than  one  sjiecii's  l)ut  wliicli  eannot  1h'  (dearly 
detevniiued.  Pieces  of  aniher  have  been  found  in  whieh  are  preserved 
entire  the  bodies  of  insects  that  iidiabited  the  ])rinieval  forest  formed 
by    these    trees. 

Kauri  (luiii  is  a  semi-fossilised  dejxisit  bnried  at  a  depth  of 
five  or  six  feet  Ixdow  the  snrface  of  the  grouml  in  tracts  of  open 
land  in  the  northern  island  of  New  Zealand  where  once  grew  Kanri 
forests  (Ai/afhif^  ausfralisj  whitdi  have  long  since  disappeare(l.  It  is 
sometimes  found  in  large  lumps  l)ut  more  frequcjitly  in  fragments 
varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  hen's  egg  to  that  of  a  man's  head  ; 
it  varies  also  in  colour,  l)eing  sometimes  of  a  rich  brown,  sometimes 
bright  amher-yellow  and  occasionally  almost  colourless  and  translucent, 
revealing  flies  and  small  lieetles  that  have  been  enclosed  in  it  for  ages. 
The  clearest  and  most  crystalline  pieces  are  most  valued  ;  they  are 
carved  into  ornaments  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  amber,  but  nuich 
more  lirittle  ;    the  inferior  kinds   are    manufacturetl  into  varnish.* 

,V  ft'W  other  products  oidy  locally  utilised  are  noticed  under  the 
species    from    which    they    are    deriveil. 


DISTRIBUTION     AND     CENSUS. 


The  present  distribution  of  the  Taxace.e  and  Conifer.e  over  the  globe 
has  resulted  from  the  gradual  geological  changes  that  have  been 
effected  since  the  hrst  appearance  of  a  coniferous  vegetation  in  the 
earlier  formations  of  the  Eartli's  crust  :  and  the  existing  genera 
and  species  are  l)elieve(l  to  have  been  developed  in  the  course  of 
ao-es  from  others  that  have  lono-  since  l)ecome  extinct.  The  evidence 
adduced  in  support  of  this  lielief  consists  in  tlie  fossil  remains  of 
plants  (and  animals)  found  in  the  different  strata  of  which  the  crust 
of  the  Earth  is  composed,  and  which  are  proved  to  hnve  been  laid 
down  slowly  by  the  action  of  water.  It  is  further  })ro\ed  that  the 
distril)ution  of  land  and  water  on  the  surface  of  the  globe  has  not 
always  l)cen  precisely  the  same  as  it  is  now,  areas  which  are  now 
drv  land  having  l)een  at  one  time  covered  l)y  the  sea,  and  vice  versa, 
and  also  that  the  changes  in  climate  have  been  not  less  remarkable. 
Similar  formations  and  consequent  changes  are  still  in  jn'ogress  on 
a  vast  scale  in  every  region  of  the  Earth,  chiefly  by  tlie  agency 
of  water  as  is  seen  by  the  de))osits  of  layers  of  mud  and  silt 
which  arc  continually  accunudaliiig  at  the  mouths  of  the  great  rivers, 
as     the    Nile.     Niger,    Ganges,     Yang-tse-Xiang,     Mississi))])!,    etc.,     and 

""   Kirk.    Forest    Vhn-.i  df  Niw  Zcilaiid.    ]k    l.".  I. 


(;k()LO(;ical    ke(Oi;l).  97 

which    are    hrou^lii    (luwn     l)y    their    waters    in    a    state    of   suspension, 
forniinu'    what    are    called  "  Deltas." 

From  the  observed  uniformity  of  Xature's  laws  and  workings,  it, 
is  reasonable  to  infer,  therefore,  that  a  canse  constantly  operating  in 
this  way  at  the  present  time  in  the  case  of  the  above-named  and 
other  ri\'ers,  has  also  been  operating  in  the  same  way  from  remote 
anti(|uity.  In  the  course  of  these  f(nnnation3,  multitudes  of  plants, 
including  even  large  trees,  have  been  embedded  in  the  soft  deposits 
of  silt  and  mud,  and  their  remains  preser\-ed  in  the  rock  which 
results  from  the  hardening  of  the  mud.  The  soft  and  delicate  parts 
could  not  be  perpetuated  in  this  manner,  and  it  is  found,  in  fact, 
that  only  the  harder  parts,  such  as  the  wood,  bark  and  fruits  are 
preser\-ed.  The  softer  portions  have  been  more  or  less  quickly 
deconqiosed,  although  under  especially  favouralde  conditions  there  has 
been  some  preservation  even  of  these  ;  they  have  in  some  instances 
left  impressions  in  the  hardening  mud,  and  from  which  the  form  and 
even    the    species    can    sometimes    be    recognised. 

Geologists  have  classified  the  different  beds  or  strata  composing  the 
Earth's  crust  into  live  main  divisions,  and  these  divisions  are  further 
divided  into  systems,  the  systems  into  series,  sections  or  formations,  and 
these  again  into  groups  and  stages  ;  each  group  or  stage  includes 
two  or  more  zones  or  horizons  which  may  consist  of  one  or  se\'eral 
beds  or  strata.  To  all  these  divisions  and  sub. divisions  they  have 
given  technical  names.  They  have  also  assigned  to  them  a  chrono- 
logical order  of  formation,  not  indeed  by  I'eferring  them  to  a 
particular  year  or  nund>er  of  years  reckoned  from  a  fixed  epoch, 
but  from  an  examination  of  the  fossil  remains  and  from  other  data 
they  have  ascertained  which  strata  are  of  earlier  formation  and  which 
are  more  recent.  The  entire  series  of  beds  or  strata  so  classified 
and  chronologicallv    arranged    forms    the    Geological    Eecord. 

"  The  Geological  Eeconl  is  at  the  best  but  an  imperfect  clu'onicle 
(if  tlie  geological  history  of  the  Earth.  It  abounds  in  gaps,  some  of 
which  liave  been  caused  by  the  destruction  of  strata  owing  to 
inetaniovpliisni,  denudation  or  otherwise.  Xevertlieless,  it  is  from  this 
reconl  that  the  progress  of  the  Earth  is  cliiefly  traced.  It  contains 
the  registers  of  the  births  and  deaths  of  tribes  of  plants  and  animals 
wliicli  have  from  time  to  time  lived  on  the  Earth.  Probably  only  a 
small  proportion  of  the  total  uuml^er  of  species  which  have  appeared 
in  past  time  have  been  thus  chronicled,  yet  by  collecting  the  broken 
fragments  of  the  record,  an  outline  at  least  of  tlie  history  of  life 
upon  the    Eartli    can    ho    deciphered."* 

*  Te.vt  Book  of  Geology,  liy  Sir  Arcliibald  Geikie,  p.  634.  "Upon  the  leaves  of  that 
stone  liook  are  .stamped  the  characters  plainer  and  .surer  than  those  formed  l)y  the  ink  of 
history,  and  which  carry  the  nund  l)ack  into  the  aliysses  of  past  time,  comi'arcd  with 
which  the  ]>eriod.s  which  satisfy  the  unscientitic  mind  cease  to  have  a  visual  angle."'— - 
Jh:  John   T)/,ida//,   in  the  Belfast  Address. 


98  EAKLIEST      VESTIGES      OF     rONIFElt.i:. 

The  olili'st  vestiges  of  tlic  Vegetable  KingdiMii  that  li;i\i'  Ih'CU 
preiserved  oeeur  in  llic  lnwer  strata  of  tlie  J'riiiiaiv  or  I'ala'DZoie 
(AiK'ient  Life)  division  ni  tlie  Geulogieal  Reeord,  ealled  the  Cauduiau 
system.*  They  consist  mdy  (if  a  few  iiiavkiiigs  on  slate  <•!■  sandstone 
of  marine  Algce  (8ea-weeds).  In  the  next  Ingher  system,  the  Silurian, 
tlie  remains  of  sea-weeds  occur  more  fre(|uently,  and  also  the  earliest 
traces  of  a  higher  vegetation  represented  hy  Lycopodiac(>a?  Cchd)-mosses). 
In  tlie  Devonian  period  which  succeeded  the  Silurian,  a  eryptogamic 
vegetation  seems  to  have  covered  the  land  in  luxuriant  ahundaiice,  and 
Avith  it  Conifers  and  Cycads  make  their  first  appearance  l''iagments 
of  wood  having  the  structure  of  living  Conifers  are  found  in  every 
state  of  i)reservation  throughout  the  entire  series  of  geological  formations 
from  the  middle  Devonian  upwards,  and  they  begin  to  be  common 
everywhere  as  early  as  the  higher  members  of  tln^  Coal  ^Measures.! 
These  earliest  remains  of  wood  appear  to  belong  to  jirimitive  Taxads  of 
wliicli  silicitied  specimens  of  entire  stems  have  been  found  in  the  <  )ld 
Red  Sandstone  of  Canada  and  Xew  Brunswick  ;  these  are  the  oldest 
known  coniferous  remains. 

In  the  Carboniferous  system  (Coal  jNIeasures)  vegetation  attained  a 
luxuriance  equalling,  if  not  surpassing  that  at  present  existing.  ( )yev  five 
hundred  species  of  jJants  have  l)een  described,  which  may  perhaps  be 
only  a  fragment  of  the  entire  flora  of  that  period  Init  which  never- 
theless "  is  marked  by  a  singular  monotony  of  character  all  o\'er  the 
world  honi  the  Equator  to  the  Arctic  Circle,  the  same  genera  and 
sometimes  even  the  same  species  appearing  to  have  ranged  over  the 
whole  surface  of  the  globe.  It  consisted  almost  wholly  of  A'ascular 
cryptogams  and  pre-eminently  of  Equisetaceae,  Lycopodiacea"  and 
Ferns."  J  The  coniferous  trees  of  the  Coal  Mea.sures  are  doubtfully 
referred  to  four  genera,  the  Avood  of  some  of  them  approaching  in 
structure  that  of  the  Araucarias  ;  among  the  fruits,  one  is  much  like 
that  of  the  living  (lingko.  The  siqu-a-carboniferous  flora  is  simpler 
and  less  rich  than  that  below  :  it  included  a  Conifer  to  which  'the 
name  of  Walchia  piniformig  has  been  given,  ami  some  others.  In  the 
succeeding  system,  the  Permian,  there  is  a  marked  diminution  of  i)lant 
remains ;  it  seems  as  if  the  Earth  were  already  exhausted,  as  one 
fliira  after  another  of  the  carboniferous  vegetation  disappears.  Fossil 
fruits  of  Gingko  and  of  Voltzia,  an  extinct  genus  allied  to  Cunning- 
hamia,  are  among  the  very  few  ( 'onifiM's  that  have  Ikmmi  dct(':'ted 
in  this  system. 

A  ditt'erent  vegeta'tion  characterises  the  Secondary  or  ^lesozoic  (Inter- 
mediate Life)  Division.  In  the  Triassic  system,  the  oldest  of  the  series 
of  strata  comprising  it.  Conifers,  I^piisetums  and  l-Vrns,  some  of  them 
arborescent,  Avere  anumg  the  ingredients  of  the  forest.  ( )f  the  Conifers, 
A^oltzia,  of  Avhicli  traces  have  been  discovered  in  the  I'erniian  system, 
became  abundant,  and  anothei'  characteristic  Conifer  Avas  Albertia,  Avliose 
affinity  to  living  geneia  has  not  been  clearly  made  out  :  but  tlie  most 
distinctive  feature  of  the  earlier  Mesozoic  Ages  Avas  the  great  development 
of  a  Cycadaceous  A'egetation  :  so  typical  are  these  plants  that  the  Mesozoic 

*,  For  the  explanation  of  tliis  ami  dtlnr    ii  rms  of   tin-  liki'  kiml  tin'  ruiulir  is  icrcncd  to 
text-books  of  Geology, 
t  Sohns-Laubach,   "  Fos.sil   Botany,"'  (larn.scy's  Translation,   \k  80. 
%  Sir  A.  C.ikie,  Text  Book  of  d-ology,   p.   72.^. 


CONIFER.!-:      i)F      THE      MESOZOH'      I'ElilOD,  99 

ftii'iniitious  liave  l)et'U  classeil  as  helongiii.n-  tn  tlic  X'^a  of  (Jycads.*  lu 
till'  siK'L-eediug  syste)!!,  tlie  .lurassic,  consisting'  of  beds  of  argillaceous 
limestones,  mavis  ami  clays  termed  Lias  and  ( )()lite,  the  vegetation  so  far 
as  it  is  known  to  us  was  essentially  ( iymnospermous.  The  prevalent 
trees  of  the  forest  were  Cycads.  liut  associated  with  them  were  primeval 
forms  of  Araucaria,  Thuia  ami  I'iinis.  ]-*hyllostrol)us  found  in  the 
Kinieridge  Clay  of  Orhagnoux  and  Paheocyparis  are,  according  to  Solms- 
Laubach,  the  oldest  known  |)rogenitors  of  the  Cypress  tribe.  Ancestral 
forms  of  Trtxaceae  also  appear  distinctly  in  the  Jurassic  perioil  of  which 
the  best  known  is  JJaicra,  a  genus  allied  to  (xingko,  scarcely  exceeding 
the  existing  species  in  size.  Tn  the  Cretaceous  system  the  earliest  known 
jn'ogenitors  of  the  al)undant  ilicotyledonous  trees  of  the  present  day 
appear  ;  they  were  allied  to  the  ( )aks,  Beeches,  Wahiuts  and  TiUip-trees 
of  our  flora,  and  with  them  were  associated  numerous  Conifers  which 
spread  far  into  the  Arctic  regions.  In  the  Cenomanian  lieds  a[)pear  the 
earliest  forms  of  Finns  that  can  be  satisfactorily  identified  as  such  ;  an 
earlier  form  has  1)een  found  in  the  Rhtetic  beds  of  the  upper  Triassic 
formation,  Init  it  is  not  absolutely  free  from  doubt.  All  the  Pine  cones 
found  in  the  Mesozoic  Age  belong  to  the  Cembra  and  .Strobus  sections 
of  the  existing  Pines  ;  the  scales  of  the  i.'ones  are  without  an  apophysis 
or  thickening  at  their  apical  end.  The  most  common  Conifers  of  the 
upper  Cretaceous  period  were  the  ancestors  of  the  gigantic  Sequoias  of 
California  ;  cones  of  these  are  abundant  anti  are  sometimes  attached  to 
their  branches  Avith  foliage  which  agrees  closely  witli  that  of  the  existing 
species. 

Ditierent  phases  of  plant  life  appear  as  we  enter  upon  the  Tertiary 
ur  Cainozoic  (Recent  Life)  Division.  The  transition  from  the  later 
Mesozoic  to  the  earlier  Cainozoic  formations  was  marked  l:)y  great 
geographical  changes  in  Western  Europe  which  must  have  occupied  a 
vast  jieriod  of  time.  The  fossil  remains  of  plants  found  in  the  Eocene 
or  lowermost  of  the  Tertiary  system  of  rocks  indicate  that  the  age  of 
Lycopods,  Ferns  and  Yew-like  Conifers  had  })assed  away,  and  that  the 
threshcild  of  modern  types  of  life  had  been  reached.  Ancestral  forms  of 
dicotyledonous  trees  both  evergreen  and  deciduous  Avere  taking  their 
place.  One  of  the  most  striking  phenomena  of  the  Tertiary  period  is 
the  remarkable  change  in  climate  which  the  northern  hemisphere  of  the 
globe  underwent,  ".^.t  the  l)eginning  it  was  of  a  tropical  or  sub-tropical 
rharacter,  even  in  the  centre  of  Europe  and  Xorth  America.  It  then 
gradually  liecame  more  temperate,  but  flowering  plants  and  shrubs 
continued  to  live  even  far  within  the  Arctic  Circle  where  then,  as 
now,  there  nmst  have  been  six  suidess  months  every  3'ear.  Growing 
still  milder  the  climate  i)assed  eventually  into  a  phase  of  extreme  cold 
when  snow  and  ice  extended  from  the  Arctic  regions  into  the  centre  Df 
Eurojie  and  Xorth  .Vmerica.  Since  that  time  the  cold  has  again 
diminished  until  the  present  thermal  distribution  has  been  reached."! 
Abundant  evidences  of  these  climatic  changes  present  themselves  in  the 
fossil  remains  distributed  over  the  great  area  affected  by  them.  Trees 
allied  to  the  gigantic  Seijuoias  of  California,  the  Gingko,  Thuias  and 
other  Cupressineee  flourished  in  X"orth  Greenland  ;  Spruce  Firs,  Pines  and 
Cypresses  in  Spitzljergen.  In  (treat  IJritain  during  Eocene  times. 
Cypress-like  trees  allied  to  the  Australian  geims  Callitris  were  frequent  : 
remains  of  a  Libocedrus,  much  like  the  L.  <J<'rurrem  of  California,  have 
*  Sir  A.  Oeikie,  Text  Hook  of  r;H„l,,!;-y,   ]..   S:37.  t  Lh-w,  y.  761. 


100  (OXlKKlLi:      OK     THE     TKlfl'IAltV      rKKTOD. 

iH'eu  luiuul  ill  the  'I'lniiiics  \'allcy,  and  of  a  Lnic  Cyin'ess,  CM^wr»7/,s- 
fo.i-i/oriiii--',  at  rxuiiiiciiKHitli.  Two  fonus  of  a  Taxtuliuiu  also  occur  in 
the  Bounu'inuuth  bcnls,  ami  also  othcis  that  have  Ix'cu  referred  to 
Seciiioia  ;  in  the  London  Clay  liaAc  Ijeeii  iirescrxcd  fruits  of  a  Taxad 
closely  resemhling  those  of  the  (liuyko  ;  and  at  Aliini  J'>ay  in  the 
Isle  of  AViglit  as  well  as  in  the  London  Clay  have  heeii  detected 
remains  of  the  suh-tropical  genus  l'o(locar])"as.  Remains  of  the 
foliage  of  an  Araucai'ia  occur  in  the  Freshwater  heds  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  in  the  marine  heds  at  Bournemouth  ;  pine  cones  in  the 
Thanet  heds  of  Kent,  at  Ikigshot,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  County 
Antrim  ;  and  from  tlie  hasaltic  formation  in  the  same  county  and  in 
the  Isle  of  Mull  havi'  heen  discovered  cones  of  a  Tsuga  and  liranchlets 
of  a  Cryptomeria.* 

In  the  ( )ligocene  and  jNIiocene  systems  of  the  jNIiddle  Tertiary  })eriod 
are  found  large  masses  of  carhon  deposited  in  the  earth  in  the  fVirm 
of  heds  of  "  hrown  coal"  or  lignite,  which  are  chiefly  composed  of 
coniferous  remains  mixed  with  those  of  ancestral  forms  of  (.^)uercus, 
^lasnolia,  etc.  The  coniferoiis  forests  of  that  period  did  not,  therefore, 
exhil)it  a  dull  uniformity  as  is  the  case  with  those  of  the  present 
time  ;  there  was,  on  the  contrary,  an  ahundant  and  tlieerful  A-ariety  of 
forms  as  is  seen  even  now  in  the  forests  of  Canada  and  in  parts  of  the 
southern  United  States,  though  not  to  so  great  a  degree.  There  must 
have  been  enormous  ([\iantities  of  resin  exuded  hy  some  of  these  trees, 
which  belonged  to  genera  resembling  Thuia,  Cupressus,  iSequoia  and 
Taxodium  ;  this  resin  hardened  l>y  external  couditions  is  now  knoAvn  as 
amber. 

Towards  the  dose  of  tlie  Tertiary  })eriod,  the  gradual  refrigeration  of 
climate  already  mentioned,  reached  its  maxinunn.  Under  its  influence 
the  coniferous  trees  that  had  flourished  o\'er  the  north  Tem^ierate  zone 
and  far  lieyond  the  Arctic  Circle  in  the  earlier  ages,  disapi)eared,  "  the 
Alps  and  Pyrenees  were  loaded  with  vast  snow-flelds  from  which  enormous 
glaciers  descended  into  the  j'^'iii^)  overritling  ranges  of  minor  hills  on 
their  Ava}'.  The  greater  ])ortion  of  Britain  was  similarly  ice-covered  ;  in 
Xorth  America  also,  Canada  and  the  eastern  States  of  the  Union  down 
to  about  the  39th  parallel  of  north  latitude  lay  under  the  northern  ice- 
.sheet."t  As  a  natural  consequence  of  this  climatic  change,  the  former 
suh-tr<i]iical  vegetation  of  central  and  nortlierii  hurope  and  of  Xorth 
America  was  replaced  as  tlie  icc-sliect  I'ccedcd  northwards  hy  an  arctic 
and  sub-ar<-tic  flora  wliicli  included  but  few  coniferous  species,  Imt  tliey 
Avere  spread  over  large  areas.  As  \\-e  enter  upon  the  recent  and 
pre-historic  formations,  tlii'  types  of  vegetation  liecoiiie  essentially  the 
same  as  those  now  existing,  and  were  spread  oxer  the  same  regions. 
The  i)aucity  of  species  of  coniferous  trees  in  the  regions  ati'ected  by  the 
ice  and  snow  of  the  (dacial  period  has  remained  inichanged  except  by 
the  agency  of  ^lan.  The  British  flora  includes  oidy  three,  the  Yew, 
Juniper  and  Scots  Biiu' ;  that  of  central  and  northern  Kurope  includes 
the  same  three  with  the  addition  of  the  Spiuce  and  Silver  Firs,  tlu- 
Larch  and  the  Cembra  and  ^Mountain  Pines;  and  if  we  add  to  this  area 
all  Asia  north  of  the  Himalayan  and  llindu-Koosh  ranges,  but  excluding 
China    and     .lapaii,     only    six     more    species     are     present     of     Avhicli     the 

*  .(.   Stiukic  Car^liMi,    BiUish  Eocene   Flora.    \'el.   IL   y\K   -20-101. 
'■  Sir  A.  Crikic,  Text  Book  of  (ieolej^y,   \K   884. 


<'EN"8US      OK      KXISTIXd      SI'KCIKS.  IQl 

spcritic  rank  of  two  is  duuhtful.  In  Xortli  Aincrica,  iiortli  uf  the 
.'UJtli  i)arallcl,  a,  siiiiilai'  paucity  of  spc/ics  I'xists,  the  whole  uumher 
proliaMy  not  cxceediuL?  a  ilo/.cu.  AVIiilst  tlic  coniferous  vegetation  of 
the  nortliern  portions  of  the  two  continents  was  tlius  affecteil  l)y  the  (Haoial 
l)eriod,  the  floras  <if  the  contiguous  regions,  as  tlie  Mediterranean  JUsin, 
(Jhina  and  .la]>an,  Nortli  America  west  of  the  Kocky  ^NFountaius  and 
south  of  tlie  'M)t\i  jtaralh'l  on  the  east  siih'  were,  as  the_y  still  are, 
exceptionally  rich  in  coniferous  genera  and  spe'ies.  AFuch  less  is  known 
of  the  geological  changes  that  have  taken  place  in  the  south  Tenijierate 
zone,  hut  whatever  may  have  heen  their  natui'e,  their  influence  on  the 
vegetation,  on  account  of  the  restricted  land  area,  would  he  comparatively 
small  to  what  lias  taken  ])lare  in  the  north.  As  regards  the  existing 
(/onifera^  of  southern  lands,  none  of  the  species  cover  large  areas,  and 
the  genera  and  speries  are  much  more  vai'ied  tluin  in  the  north.  In 
Tasmania  the  species  are  so  local  and  })reseut  so  few  individuals,  that 
the  island  may  l)e  crossed  from  north  to  south  without  a  single  species 
of  the  Order  being  met  with.*  In  New  Zealand,  on  the  contrary,  the 
Coniferte  attain  their  maximum  of  numbers  in  the  southern  hemisphere, 
and,  till  recently,  the  hfteen  or  sixteen  species  which  inhabit  the  islands 
covered  nearly  two-thirds  of  their  area.  In  southern  Chile  a  considerable 
p)art  of  the  slo])es  of  the  Andes  is  covered  wdth  a  coniferous  vegetation 
represented  by  nine  species  distriluited  among  six  genera.  In  the 
tropical  regions  of  l)oth  hemispheres,  coniferous  trees  form  but  a  minute 
fraction  of  the  entire  arliorescent  vegetation  ;  the  few  that  occur  are 
chiefly  Podocari)s  which  nowhere  form  a  continuous  forest.  Pinus  is 
represented  by  aboiit  half-a-dozen  outlying  species  in  the  Indo-Malayan 
region  and  in  Central  America  ;  Agathis  liy  nine  and  the  African  genus 
Widdringtonia  l»y  hve.  Some  of  the  Australian  Araucarias  and 
Callitrids  also  occur   witliiu   the  Tropics. 

The  number  of  existing  genera  and  species  has  been  variously 
estimated.  The  genera  admitted  in  this  Manual  are  Taxaceie  eleven 
and  Coniferai  twenty-five  which  with  three  exceptions  in  the  Conifers 
coincide  with  those  admitted  by  Dr.  Maxwell  T.  Masters  in  his  recent 
revision  of  the  two  Orders.  These  exceptions  are — the  Glyptostrobus 
of  Endlicher  which,  following  Bentham,  is  included  in  Taxodium,  and  the 
Pseudotsuga  and  Keteleeria  of  Carriere  which  are  provisionally  joined 
into  one  genus  Al)ietia.  The  monotypic  Taxad,  Pherosph;era  and  the 
coniferous  genera  Tetraclinis,  Callitris,  Actinostrobus  and  Widdringtonia 
as  well  as  all  tropical  and  many  sub-tropical  species  included  in  other 
genera  are  omitted  in  the  l)ody  of  the  work  on  account  of  their  being 
unsuited  for  cultivation  in  Great  Britain.  The  following  enumeration 
of  the  species  may  be  accepted  as  approximately  correct  so  far  as  our 
present  knowledge  extends  and  subject  to  such  modification  as  the 
views  of  different  botanists  respecting  the  limitation  of  species  are 
accepted.  The  regions  are,  to  some  extent,  artificially  defined,  but  the 
limits    assigned    to    them    are   such    that,  witli  the  exception    of    one  or 

*  Sir  J.    I).    Hooker.    VUa  of  Tasuuuiia.   n.    :'.4!t. 


102 


CEXsrS     OK     EXISTING     SPECIES. 


perhaps    two    Pines  and    two    or  three  Junipers,  the  areas  inhabited    hy 
the  species  do  not  overlap. 


1. — Euro- Asiatic  Eegiou — 

Xorth  of  the  Al[)s,  Caucasus,  Hindu-Kusli  and 
Hiinalayau  laiigcs  and  t'xchtiUiiL;  ('hiiia 
and  'lapau     ------- 

II. — Mediterranean  Region — 

InchuUng  Asia  Minor  and  the  Trans-Caucasian 
provinces  of  Russia        ----- 

[II. — East  Asiatic  Region — 

Inchiding  China,  Japan  and  the  Himalayan 
zone  nortli  of  the  southern  foot  hills    - 

lY. — iSTorth  American  Region — 

East  of  the  Rocky  jNIountains  -  -  -  - 

V. — North  American  Region — 

West  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  iurluding 
jNIexico  -------- 

\[. — Tropical  Regions  of  both  Hemispheres 
VII. — Australian  Region — 

Inchiding  Australia  and  the  adjacent  islands 
within     the     Tropics     ----- 

VIII. — South  Temperate  Region. — 

Including  Tasuiauia,  New  Zealaml,  and 
.southern    Chile       ------ 


Genera. 


20 
11 

8 


13 


Speeies. 


14 


56 
30 


66 
U 


34 


39 


310 


ROTAX ICAL     RETROSRECT. 

The  Coniferfe  have  Iteen  studied  Ijy  many  eminent  botanists;  the 
enumeration  of  tlie  most  important  of  their  lal»ours  in  this  field  is 
given  in  the  biljliography  of  the  Order  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  The 
following  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  various  essays  that  have  preceded 
and  led  to  the  present  classification. 

The  starting  point  of  the  nomenclature  adojjted  in  this  Manual  is 
the  (rpnera  ami  Sf>(^ri''.<  I'lautani)ii  of  LiuJijeus  puhlished  in  1753  ;  in 
this  Work  Iwcnty-Hve  species  of  Coniferjp  are  described,  which  are 
distrilnited  among  live  genera  all  ado[)ted  from  the  older  botanists ;  all 
the  meml)ers  fif  the  Fii-  and  Pini^  tribe,  of  which  there  are  ten, 
including  the  Larch,  Spruci;  Fii,  and  two  Sih-er  Kirs  (Ahiex pedinata  and 
A.  halsanteaj,  are  ranged  under  I'inus.  The  mo.st  important  work 
exclusively  devoted  to  the  Conifera"  iiniiiciliately  following  tlie  latest 
edition  of  the  dcvrra  ami  ^iiccii'n  Plaiiltinnn  of  Linna'us,  is  'llic.  Genus 
Pimis  of  Lamliert,  of  whi(b  the  first  \iiluine  a|i|)i'Mivd  in  1S03,*  a 
remarkable  pulilication  hu'  that  |ieiio(l,  the  colouicd  illustrations  still 
*  The  .second  volunic  was    i.uliiishcil    in    Is'il,   aiitl  an   (iclaxn  (Mlitiuu   n['  ilir  wholr  in   18-32. 


I'.OTANICAL     1!ETR()S|-K(T.  103 

ranking  among  the  lu'^^t  of  tlioii-  kirn  I.  Lambert  following  Linnseu.s 
included  all  the  Aliietinea^  under  Pinus,  as  did  Aiton  in  the  Horfus 
Kein^nsis,  the  second  edition  of  which  was  |)ul)lished  in  1813.  In 
1826  was  published  Louis  Claude  Richards  .]/■' moire  su)'  lea  Conifhes, 
edited  by  his  son.  This  classical  Avork  is  the  earliest  that  dealt 
scientitically  with  the  Coniferae,  and  in  it  the  foundation  of  the 
present  sj'^stematic  arrangement  of  the  ( )rd('r  is  laid.  Richard 
arranges  the  whole  Order  under  three  tribes  (Sectiones)  :  1.  TaxineiB, 
including  Podocarpus,  Dacrydium,  Phyllocladus,  Taxus  and  Salisl)uria, 
and  also  the  Gnetaceou.s  genus  Ephedra  ;  II.  Cupressineae.,  including 
Juniperus,  Thuia  (Thuya),  Callitris,  Cupressus  and  Taxodium,  the  last- 
named  founded  by  himself  for  the  reception  of  the  deciduous  Cypress, 
Cupresms  disfirha  of  Linnaeus.  III.  Abietineae,  including  Pinus,  Larix, 
Ciuuringhamia,  Agathis  and  Araucaria ;  but  in  the  secj[uel  the  Cedar, 
the  Larch,  the  Sjiruce,  Silver  and  Hemlock  Firs  are  all  described 
under  Abies.  In  the  folloAving  year  Professor  Link  proposed  in  the 
Journal  of  tlv  Arad^^mi/  of  Science  of  Berlin,  the  separation  from 
Pinus  of  the  Spruce  and  Silver  Firs  as  distinct  genera,  the  first  as 
Picea  and  the  second  as  Abies ;  also  Cedrus  as  distinct  from  Larix. 
In  1811  Link  again  reviewed  the  Abietineae  in  Linncea,  A^'ol.  XV., 
p.  181,  and  the  genera  Pinus,  Picea,  Abies,  Cedrus  and  Larix  may  be 
said  to  have  been  definitely  established,  although  they  were  not  taken 
up    Ijy   many    of   his    successors    as   he    left   them. 

The  TAXACE.Kas  an  (Jrder  distinct  from  the  Conifer.e  was  proposed  l)y 
Dr.  Lindley,  following  L.  C.  Richard's  Section  I.  in  the  second  edition 
of  his  Natura]  Si/dein  published  in  1836  ;  it  was  taken  up  by  Loudon 
tw^o  years  later  in  the  Arhorefuni  ef  Frutirefuin  Britannicum,  but 
failed  to  secure  general  acceptance  notwithstanding  the  very  marked 
structural  differences  in  the  fruits,  foliage  and  Avood  of  the  two  Orders. 
By  nearly  all  sul)se(iuent  authors  the  Taxads  Avere  included  in  the 
Coniferae  under  the  tril)es  Taxeae  or  Taxineae  and  Podocarpeae.  In 
the  Abietinete  of  Loudon,  Link's  Abies  and  Picea  are  reversed,  the 
former  name  l)eing  applied  to  the  Spruce,  and  the  latter  to  the  Silver 
Firs  in  accordance  Avith  an  unfortiuiate  oA'ersight  of  Linnaeus,  Avho 
named  them  Pinu^  Ahies  and  P.  Picea  in  contradiction  to  the  classical 
designation  of  these  trees,  and  Avhich  had  Iteen  adopted  by  the  older 
botanists.  With  Louchtn  originated  that  confusion  of  Abies  and  Picea 
Avhich  has  proved  so  irksome  to  horticulturists  and  foresters,  and  AAdiich 
Avas  intensified  l)y  Cordon  through  the  Avidely-distributed  editions  of  his 
Pineturii.  DaA'id  Don,  Avho  had  assisted  Lambert  in  the  preparation  of 
the  later  editions  of  The  Genm  Pinm,  estal)lished  the  trilje  Araucarineae 
in  tlie  Transact io)tf<  <f  the  Linnean  Society  pul)lished  in  1811  ;  it 
included  Araucaria  and  Agathis  (Dammara)  previously  ]ilaced  in  the 
Abietineae. 

In  1812,  Spach,  a  French  botanist  of  German  origin,  removed  the 
American  White  Cedar  (Cupressus  thyoides)  from  Cupressus,  and 
founded  upon  it  the  genus  Chamaecyparis*  on  the  ground  chiefly 
that  the  ovules  of  each  fruit  scale  are  restricted  to  two,  and  the  fruit 
is  matured  the  hrst  year  instead  of  in  the  second  as  in  the  tru(^ 
Cypresses.  It  Avas  afterwards  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  two  north- 
Avest  American  species  and  the  Retinisporas  of  Siebold  and  Zuccarini. 
Spach's  Chamaecy[)aris  was  taken  up  l)y  most  snbseiiuent  authors,  and 
*  Histoiiv  lies   W^'i'taux   Pliaiierogaincs.  Tonic  XI.    |i.   o28. 


104  BOTANICAL  KETROSPECT. 

is  still  retained  l)y  einitiueiital  botanists.  Uy  ^Ir.  IJentham  the  <i,T<)U|) 
of  Cypresses  which  it  inelndes  was  made  sectional  undf-r  TImia  (Tluiya),* 
wliich,    however,    lias    met   with    no    acceptance. 

The  most  eminent  contrihntov  to  tlie  systematic  Imtany  nf  the 
C'onifera"  immediately  after  Loudon's  death  was  vSteplien  Kndlicher  (N'ienna, 
1804 — 181r9).  In  his  Synopsis  Coniferarum  pulJished  in  IS47  tlie 
Cupressineae,  Ahietineae,  Podocarjieae  and  Taxineae  were  raised  to  tlu^ 
rank  of  Natural  Orders  and  suV)-divided  into  tribes.  Tlic  Taxodincc'e 
as  a  tribe  was  here  established;  it  included  Taxodium,  ( dyptostrobus 
and  Cryptomeria,  bttt  curiously  enough,  Setpioia  founded  by  himself, 
Atlirotaxis  and  Sciadopitys  are  placed  in  the  AbietinecE  ami  ,L;rou})ed 
with  Cunninghamia  and  Agathis,  the  Araucarias  forming  a  sei)arate 
tribe.  The  genus  Pinus  is  retained  entire  in  the  Limisean  sense,  but 
sub-divided  into  sections,  one  of  which  (Tsugae)  comprised  the  Hemlock 
and  Douglas  Firs,  here  separated  for  the  first  time  from  the  8[)ruces. 
Several  generic  changes  made  by  Endlichcr  have  been  luiiversally 
adopted,  the  most  noteworthy  of  which  was  the  separation  of  the 
Californian  Eedwood  from  Taxodium  upon  which  he  founded  the  genus 
Secpioia ;  he  also  established  the  genus  Lil)ocedrus  on  Chilian  and  Xew 
Zealand  species  previously  referred  to  Tliuia,  and  Widdringtonia  on 
a  grou])  of  South  African  species  allied  to  Callitris.  Endlicher  was 
followed  l)y  Carriere,  Chef  des  Pepinieres  du  ]\fuseum  d'Histoire  Xaturelle 
de  Paris,  who  published  a  Traite  General  des  Conifh-ps  in  18o5,  of 
which  a  second  and  enlarged  edition  appeared  in  1867  ;  in  this  \\drk 
Endlicher's  classification  is  followed  in  all  its  essential  features,  but 
Pinus  is  restricted  to  the  true  Pines,  and  Link's  Abies,  Picea,  Cedrus  and 
Larix  are  kept  up,  as  is  also  Gordon's  Pseudolarix  ;  Endlicher's  section 
Tsuga  is  raised  to  generic  rank,  for  the  Hendock  Firs  and  two  new 
genera  are  broached  under  the  names  of  Pseudotsuga  and  Keteleeria 
respectively,  the  first  for  the  reception  of  the  Douglas  Eir,  and  the 
second  for  the  Abies  Fortunei  of  Lindley.  The  second  edition  of 
Carriere's  Traite  was  immediately  folloAved  liy  the  elaboration  of  the 
Coniferae  in  De  CandoUe's  Proilronius  Ijy  Professor  Parlatore  of  Florence. 
Parlatore's  systematic  arrangement  is  based  chiefly  on  that  of  Endlicher 
with  the  divisional  names  of  a  lower  rank:  in  the  Abietinea"  I'iims  is 
retained  in  its  entirety  but  divided  into  two  sub-genera,  Pinus  propiu' 
for  the  Pines,  and  Sapinus  for  the  remaining  species  except  the 
Araucarias  and  Agathis  which  are  also  included  in  the  Abietineae  as 
a  sub-tribe.  Under  the  Taxodineae  (Taxodieae)  are  iiududed  all  the 
genera  at  jjresent  contained  in  that  tribe  together  with  Cunninghanua 
and  AViddringtonia,  and  the  Taxaceae  as  a  whole  an^  more  distinctly 
separated  from  the  Coniferae  than  by  previous  authors,  witli  the 
exception  of  Lindley  and  Loudon  already  mentioned. 

In  1881  was  ])ublished  tlu;  Coniferas  worked  out  by  Mr.  Henthani  for 
the  (iinipi-a  Planfaruiii,  the  most  prominent  feature  of  which,  as 
distinguished  from  all  ])revious  (daborations,  is  the  much  simpler 
systematic  arrangement  of  the  Order,  and  wliich  consists  only  of  a  primary 
division  into  six  tribes,  with  a  sectional  division  of  the  more  extensive 
genera.  The  other  changes  made  by  Mr.  IJentham  are  chiefly  in  the 
circumscription  (jf  the  genera,  thus: — In  the  Cuin-essineae,  Widdringtonia' 
(Endl.),  Tetraclinis  (Valil.)  and  Freuela  (Mirbel)  are  merged  into  Callitris; 
the  first  two,  however,  are  restored  by  Dr.  Masters:  ami  Tliujopsis 
*  Opiiera    Plaiitaniiii.  V.il.    III.    p.    127. 


BOTANICAL       KE'l'llosl'ECT.  105 

(Sielxild),  liidta  (Kiidl.)  and  ChaiiiaH-yjiaris  (Sjiadi.)  arc  iiicrni'd  iiitn 
Tliuia  (Tlniya),  luit  tlir  last-nanu'd  is  now  reunited  tn  L'uiu'essiis.  A 
few  otlier  chan^-es  made  Ity  lientliani,  sueli  as  tlie  iiieruin^  id'  I'seiidu- 
larix  ((lord.)  into  Larix,  and  the  j;i'«iu]iin,n'  nf  Ceplialotaxus  with  the 
Se([Xioia8  of  California  and  tlie  nther  Taxodineae  are  not  in  harmony 
with  asoevtaine<l  facts  or  with  nmre  recently  ac(iuired  information. 
Mr.  lientham  was  siicceeiled  hy  I'mfessdr  Kichler  of  IJerlin,  whose 
elaboration  of  the  Conifei'ae  was  jjuhlished  two  years  after  his  deatli  in 
Kngler  and  IVantl's  XafiirUrlien  PffanxenfainilirN,  1SS7.  in  this  classifi- 
cation the  genera  are  arranged  in  two  juimary  divisions,  Pinoidea"  and 
Taxoidese,  the  former  including  the  Conifers  proper  and  the  latter  the 
Taxads,  thus  emphasising  the  distinction  made  l)y  Parlatore,  hut  still 
retaining  them  in  one  Xatural  (Jrder.  The  Pinoidese  are  divided  into 
.Vhietinese  and  Cupressinefe  with  several  tertiary  divisions,  and  the 
Taxoideae  into  Podocariieae  and  Taxeae ;  the  genera  are  nnich  the  same 
as  in  P>entham  and  Hooker's  Gt'uera  Plantarum,  Imt  Chamaecyparis, 
Thujopsis  and  I'seudolarix  are  retained  and  Psemlotsnga  is  merged  into 
Tsuga. 

In  1892  a  "  Conifer  Conference "  was  held  l>y  the  Royal  Horti- 
cultural Society  in  their  garden  at  Chiswick,  on  which  occasion  was 
hrought  together  from  all  parts  of  Great  Pritain  the  most  remarkalile 
collection  of  specimens  cut  from  Taxaceous  and  Coniferous  trees  and 
shrubs  ever  witnessed.  The  information  gained  therefrom,  and  e.specially 
from  the  papers  read  and  which  form  the  fourteenth  A'olume  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Society,  prepared  the  way  for  a  further  systematic 
revision  of  the  ( h'der,  which  was  luidertaken  by  Dr.  Maxwell  T. 
Masters,  and  the  result  }iublished  in  1893  in  the  thirtieth  volume 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society.  The  systematic  arrangement 
there    elaborated  is,   with  few  deviations,  adopted  in  the  following  pages. 


(il)lL-il(>    hiloha     ill     llic     Ruynl     (liirilciis     ;it      l\c\V, 
(l''r(nii    tin-    (l<irih  iicr.-i'    ('hnnilrle. 


107 


TAXACE^. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  homomorphic,  rarely  dimorphic 
nimificatioii.  Leaves  persistent,  rarely  deciduous.  8tamiiiate 
tiowers  composed  of  numerous  stamens  arranged  in  a  globose 
head  or  cylindric  spike.  Ovuliferous  flowers  composed  of  few 
or  several  imbricated  scales  that  are  membraneous  or  become 
fleshy,  never  ligneous.  Ovules  erect  or  pendulous  surrounded 
at  the  base  by  a  fleshy,  rarely  desiccate  arillus  which  wholly 
or  in  part  encloses  the  ripe  seed  ;  rarely  exarillate.  Maturation 
of  fruit  annual,  rarelv  l)iennial. 


TRIBE-SALISBURIXE.E. 

Flowers  diccciouy,  rarely  iiKHKocious.  Staiiiens  luinierLUis.  Oxules 
erect. 

Braiielik'ls  (hiii(.)rphie.     Leaves  decidaous.     Staud- 

nate  tiowers  uiubellate         _         _         _         _  ]. — (linkgo. 
Braiichlets     homcauoiphic.        Leaves     persistent. 

Staiidnate  tiowers  crowded  ;    stamens  capitate  2. — L'epliabjtaxus. 

Standnate  flowers  solitary  :  stamens  spicate   -  o. — Torreya. 

GINKGO. 

Liuuwus.  Mantissa,  II.  .313  (1771).  Parlatoie,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  506  (1868).  Beiitluuii 
and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  432  (1880).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Piantl.  Kat.  PH.  Fani.  108 
(1887).     .Masters  in  Jonrn.   Linn.  Soc.   XXX.  3  (1893). 

Ginkgo  is  monotypic.       The  existing  species  is  the  sole  survi\'or  of  an 

unknown  numlier  of  others  widely  dispersed  during  geological  ages  over 

what     is     now     the     temperate     and     colder    parts     of     the     northern 

hemisphere.     Fossil  remains  of  Ginkgo  have  been  discovered  in  systems 

that    were    in    course    of    formation    at    a  renmte    epoch   of    the    Earth's 

history    and    which    show  conclusively  that    the  genus  is    of   astonishing 

anticpiity    and    that   the  first  appearance  of  its  ancestral  form  antedates 

that  of    every  other  existing  tree   by  a'ons  of  time.        The  Ginkgo  thus 

presents    to    us    a    glimpse    of    at    least    one    form    of    vegetation    that 

tiourislied  on  the  Earth  when  it   was  inhabited  by  unwieldy  Icthyosauri, 

i>;iy;aniic    t(jads    and    monster    Deinotheriums    ages    before    J\Ian    entered 

upon  his  inheritance.     If  the  association  of  the  Ginkgo  with  the  remote 

Past  is  of  a  kind  to  excite  wonder,  its  recent  history  is  scarcely  less  a 

subject    for    surprise,  for    the.   origin  of    the  existing  s[iecies  is  shrouded 


108 


GINKGO      BILOIiA. 


in  mystery  as  obscure  as  that  of  its  remote  ancestors.  Its  lialdtat  is 
practically  unknown;  no  naturalist  can  say  that  he  has  seen  it  in  a 
wild  state,  and  liypothesis  alone  suggests  that  it  may  possilJy  he  found 
wild  in  s(jnie  unexploied  district  in  eastern  Mongolia.*  For  centuries 
it    lias    l)een    preserved    alive    by    the    Chinese    and   Japanese    who    by 


'^~\~ 


associating  it  with  their  religious  worsliip  and  planting  it  near  tlieir 
shrines  and  temples,  have  invested  it  with  a  kind  of  sanctity  that  has 
contributed  inniiensely  to  its  preservation  amidst  a  dense  population 
among    whom    the    struggle    for    existence    has    long  been    of    an    acute 

*  A  refoiit  coiininujieatioii    IVoin   tlie   Vav  East  i«jiiits   to   tlic   prolmbility  n|    ihc  Ginkf,'o 
lieiii"  Piidciiiic    ill  Cinca. 


GINKGO     BII.0I5A.  109 

kind,  ami  whose  resources  of  fuel  and  timber  have  always  heen 
extremely  restrieted.  Thus  preserxed  "  it  stands  alone,  a  perfect 
stranger,  in  the  midst  of  recent  vegetable  forms." 

The  name  (Ginkgo  was  adopted  by  Linnaeus  fi'oni  Kaenipfcr,  tkc  tirst 
lun'opt-an  naturalist  wlio  saw  and  descrilied  tlie  tree;  Imt  8ir  J.  E.  Sniitli 
altered  the  name  to  Salisliuria  in  compliment  to  R.  A.  Salisbuvy,  a 
in-omiuent  Britisli  liotanist  "f  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
on  the  ground  that  it  was  eipially  uncouth  and  barbarous.  The  alteration 
was,  hciwever,  soon  afterwards  olijected  to  by  the  elder  De  Canddlle  as 
opening  a  iliKir  to  the  needless  niulti]ilii-atiitii  (if  namrs.  The  uriginul 
name   is  now  alniust   universally  aceejiti'il. 

Ginkgo   biloba. 

A  tall  tree,  50 — 100  feet  high,  with  a  cylindric  or  slightly  tapering 
trunk  and  alternate  or  scattered  horizontal  branches;  the  secondary 
branches  and  especially  the  brancldets  usually  irregularly  disposed. 
iJark  of  trunk  and  primary  Ijranches  rough,  more  ov  less  hssiu-ed  in 
old  trees,  dull  greyish  lirown ;  of  branchlets,  pale  aslidirown  and 
smooth.  Leaves  deciduous,  in  fascicles  of  three — tive  or  more  on 
short  alternate  ''spurs,"  variable  in  size;  the  footstalks  1 — 3  inches 
long,  terete  on  the  dorsal  and  furrowed  on  the  ventral  side  ;  the  lamina 
a  fan-shaped  expansion  2 — 3  inches  l)road,  of  leathery  texture  and  dull 
green  coloiu",  with  numerous  veins  of  nearly  eipial  size  diverging  from 
the  tup  of  the  petiole  and  not  connected  by  lateral  reticulations  ;  the 
blade  is  rendered  two-loljcd  by  a  cleft  in  the  apical  margin  which  varies 
much  in  depth  according  as  the  leaves  are  on  sterile  or  fertile  branches, 
being  very  shallow  or  almost  obliterated  on  the  latter.  Inflorescence 
dioecious.  Staminate  flowers  sub-pendulous  in  umbels  of  three — six  on 
the  ends  of  short  arrested  branclilets  or  "spurs,"  and  intermixed  with 
leaves ;  anther  lobes  two,  pendulous  and  divergent.  Ovuliferous  flowers 
in  pairs  on  the  apex  of  slender  footstalks,  each  flower  consisthig  of  a 
single  erect  o\'T.ile  arising  from  a  cap-shaped  dilatation  of  the  axis. 
Fruit  drupe-like,  the  fleshy  outer  covering  of  a  greenish  orange  colonr 
enclosing   a    hard    woody   mesocarp    or   shell    that    contains   the    seed.* 

Ginkgo  l)iloba,  Liiiiifeiis,  Mantissa  loc.  cif.  sicpra  (1771).  Thnnberg,  Fl.  Jap.  358 
(17841.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II..  711.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  506. 
Sieliold  and  Ziiccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  72,  t.  136.  Masters  in  Joiirn.  Linn.  Soc. 
XVIII.  500;  and  Jonrn.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  210.  Beissner,  Xadelliolzk.  189. 
with  tigs. 

Salislniria  adiantifolia,  Smith  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  III.  330  (1797).  Aiton,  Hort. 
Kew.  ed.  2,  Vol.  V.  304  ^813).  Loudon.  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2094  (1838),  ^\-itll 
figs^.     Endlieher,  Synops.  Conif.  237(1847).     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  373  (1875). 

Eng.  Maideuhair-tree.  Fr.  Arbre  aux  qixarante  eeus.f  Germ.  Ginkgobauni. 
Ital.  Albero  capilvenere.       Ja]).  Iclu'i. 

The    following   varieties    are    occasionally    seen    in    cultivation  :— 

macrophylla. — Leaves  much  larger  than  in  the  counuon  hirm, 
and  often  divided  into  three — Ave  lolies  whicli  are  oecasionally  sid>- 
divided    into    smaller    lolntles. 

*  The  ripe  seeds  of  Ginkgo,  Cephalotaxus  and  Torreya  have  a  close  structural  resemblance 
to  each  other  and  to  Cycas.  These  genera  therefore  form  one  of  the  links  connecting  the 
Cycads  with  the  Taxacea\ 

t  The  origin  of  this  curious  name  is  related  by  Loudon  in  the  Arboretum  et  Fruticetum 
Fn-itannicum.  IV.  2096. 


110  CIXKCO     P.ILOIiA. 

pendula.  -    Hi'miclu's     uku'c     m     less     ]iiMi(luliius,     liiit     sdini'tiiiii's    only 
slij^lilly    ili'tlc.xcil.       (  >r    sldwi'i'    ^I'owtli    tliMii    till'    niiiiiiKiii    t'dvni. 

Variegata.      Lcmcs    lildtdu'il    and    stri'iikcil    witli    pale    yclldw. 

In   Japan    the    Ginkgo    attain^i    a    Ncry    large    size    and    Hncs    to    an 
unknown    age  ;    trees   fully   100    feet    high   witli    niasfsi\'e   trunks    six   to 
seven     feet     in     diameter    are    to    l)e    seen    in     the    neighhdurhood    of 
temples  at  Tokio.      In   Europe   some    uf    tlie    oldest  trees  lia\e  attained 
a    still    greater    height,    l^ut    the    trunks    are    smaller.       IJoth   in    Europe 
and     Xorth     America     the     Irinkgo     has     proved     (piite     hardy,    often 
thriving    under    the   most    trying    conditions    of    climate,   a    circunistanee 
which    seems    to   confirm    the    hypothesis    of    its    northern    origin.       As 
a     i)icturesque     tree     it     is     unrivalled,    whether     standing     alone     or 
associated    for    contrast    Nvith    otlu^rs    of    different    genera.       Its    usually 
straiu'ht,    erect    trunk    is    furnished    with    sliort    hranches,   of    whicli    tlie 
lower  ones  spread   liorizontally  ;    hut   when   from   any  cause  the    growth 
of     the    principal     axis     is     arrested     tlie    primary    hranches    lengthen 
considerahly,    and    the    tree     presents    a    nuicli    hroader    outline.       In 
summer,    its    curious    Maidenhair-like    leaves    impart    to    it    a    light    and 
airy    as])ect :    l)ut  it    is    in    autunni,  when    the    foliage   takes    on    a    rich 
ooklen    hue   that    the    heauty   of    the    Ginkgo    is    most  conspicuous,   and 
for    that    reason   alone  it   should    have    a    place    in    every    garden   where 
space    permits  ;    the  defoliation   is,   however,   often    very  rapid   especially 
when    the    weather    is    stormy.       It    is    one    of    the    hest    of    trees    for 
iilanting    in    crowded    towns,  its    thick    leathery    leaves    covered    with    a 
tou^h    resisting  skin    enal)ling    it    to    withstand    the    inj'urinus    effects    of 
smoke   and    other    atmospheric    impurities. 

Tlu'  sm-ulrtT  history  uf  the  (!ink;i,(i  dates  (inly  from  tlic  hcginning  (if 
the  eighteenth  century.  It  first  liccanic  known  to  lun'oiicans  tlirougli 
Engehert  Kaempfer,  avIki  visited  .la|ian  in  1  ()90  in  tlic  laiiacity  of 
i)livsioian  to  the  Dutch  I'juhassy,  and  wlio  iiulilislicd  a  li-uiv  and 
descriiition  of  the  tree  in  his  "^VuKX'uitates  Exotica',"  wln'ili  apiicaicd  in 
ITll*.  Much  uncertainty  exists  as  to  the  jirccisc  date  of  its  intr(Mhic- 
tion  into  I-'ufojic  :  according  to  Loudon  it  is  liclicvcd  in  lia\"c  liccn 
intidduced  into  'Holland  some  time  lictwccn  17-7 — 17-")7,  this  liyjiothesis 
l)ein!j;  foundc(l  uiiou  the  su]i)iosc(l  a^c  of  a  tree  in  tlie  J'mtanic  (lardeii 
at  Utrecht.  Its  introduction  into  ( Ireat  Ih'itain  is  .stated  liy  tlie  same 
authority  to  have  heeii  in  1754  or  a  year  or  two  earlier,  hecause  in 
that  year  ^Ir.  John  l-"Jlis,  F.K.S.,  a  London  ineichant  and  c(iires].ondent 
of  Linuceus,  informed  the  latter  that  there  wei'c  plants  of  the  (dnkgo 
in  the  inirsery  of  ^Ir.  -huues  (iordon  at  Mile  Lnd.*  Lji  to  the  end  of  the 
ei'diteeiith  century  it  contiinied  to  he  vei'V  scai'ce  in  Lurope  ;  seeds  wei'c 
procurahle  with  extreme  ditticidty,  and  propagation  was  eifeited  cliietly  hy 
cuttin.L;s  and  layeis.  The  first  ti'ce  that  was  oliseived  lo  tjower  in  this 
country  was  one  in  the  Koyal  (laidens  at  Kew  in  1 7 '.>•">,  which  had 
heen   trained  against  a    wall  ;    the    lloweis    were    all    staminate.    and   (hnin.L;- 

*   Arliori'tiini  ct    Fniticctuiii    liiituniiii-iiiii.    IV.   209."i. 


CEl'IlALUTAXUS  111 

till'  next  twenty  years  evei'v  tree  observed  to  Hower  in  Kur(ii)e  was  of  the 
same  sex.  At  leiigtli,  in  1S14,  tlie  elder  I  )e  Camlolle  detected  ovuliferuiis 
tlowers  on  a  tree  near  (reneva,  and  sul)se([uently  euttini^s  from  this 
tree  Avere  distrilnited  amon>;'  tlie  I5otanic  (lardens  of  Europe,  and  in 
])Iaces  male  trees  were  grafted  with  them  and  tliey  aftei'Avards  bore  fruit. 
In  the  Botanic  (larden  at  Vienna  the  bud  of  a  female  tree  was 
grafted  on  a  small  male  tree,  and  a  lateral  liranrli  was  developed  from 
it ;  at  the  ])resent  time  it  is  a  large  tree  with  a  number  of  branches 
bearing  staminate  tlowers  and  a  large  branch  bearing  ovuliferous  flowers. 
The  most  notable  thing  about  the  tree  is,  that  the  grafted  l)ranch 
follows  a  course  of  de\'elo])ment  which  is  obviously  different  fiom 
that  of  the  stock.  livery  year  in  the  spring  it  ])uts  forth  foliage 
about  foiirteen  days  later  tlian  the  male  brandies,  ami  in  the  autumn 
the  leaves  are  still  green  long  after  the  rest  liave  turned  yellow  and 
for  the  most  part  fallen  oil'.*  In  (Ireat  Britain  the  ]iraetice  of  grafting 
trees  of  one  sex  Avith  scions  of  the  other  api)ears  to  have  l)een 
generally  neglected,  and  in  consetpience  a  (rinkgo  tree  in  fruit  in  this 
country  is   rarely   if  ever   seen. 

Xot  much  can  be  said  of  the  economic  value  of  the  (linkgo. 
Ksempfer  records  in  his  "  Amoenitates  "  that  the  nuts  Avere  highly  esteemed 
by  the  Japanese  and  eaten  as  a  dessert,  a  practice  which  has  continued 
<lowu  to  the  present  time.  Tlie  fleshy  covering  has  a  rancid  and 
disagreeable  odoiir,  and  the  flavour  of  the  kernel  is  by  no  means 
inviting  to  the  Kuroi)ean  taste.  The  timber  is  not  known  to  be 
ajjplied  to  any  economic  purpose  :  the  wood  is  yelli)\vish,  soft  and 
bi'ittle,   and    destitute   of    resin. 

CEPHALOTAXUS. 

Siel)old  and  Zuccariiii,  Fl.  Jap.  Faia.  Xat.  II.  108  il842\  EiRllielier.  Syuops.  Couif. 
•237  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Frodr.  XVI.  502  (1868).  Bentliani  and  Hooker.  Gen. 
Plant.  III.  430  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl.  Xat.  PH.  Fani.  109  (1887). 
Masters  m  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.   4  (1893). 

Isolated  as  the  Gingko  is  amidst  all  existing  vegetable  forms,  traces 
of  its  relationship  with  some  of  tliem  are  not  entirely  wanting ;  such 
traces  are  found  in  (Jephalotaxus ;  they  are  seen  in  the  structure  of 
the  fruit  which  closely  reseniljles  that  of  Gingko  in  the  following 
characteristics  : — 

The   fruits   of    both    genera    are    destitute    of     an    aril,    its    place    l)eing 

taken   by   the  testa    of     the    seed    which    l)eeomes    succxdent.       The    seed 

or  nut  Avhich  is    enclosed   in    a    hard     ligneous     shell,    is    coA^ered    Avith    a 

brown     membrane     the     loAver     half       of      Avhich    is      adherent     to     the 

shell.       There  is    also    a  Avell-marked    pollen    chamber    in    the  nucellus    of 

the  seed.t 

Five    or   six    species    of    Cephalotaxus   haAe    been    descrilied,  but  they 

are   not   differentiated   l)y    very    definite    characters.       Their   lialjitat    is 

confined    within    a    soniCAvhat    limited    area   in    eastern   Asia    including 

Japan,  a   part    of    Cliina    and   the    eastern   Himalayan    zone  where  they 

*  Kerner's  "  Xatural  History  of  Plants."  Oliver's  Translation,   Vol.   II.  }i.  .■'i72. 
t  blasters   in  Journ.   Linn.   Soe.  XXX.  loc.  cit. 


112  rFJ'IIAT.OTAXUS     DUUI'ACEA. 

form   low    evergreen    trees    or    sliruhs  of    Yc^w-like  aspect.     The    generic 
characters  may  l)e  thus  formulated  : — 

Flowers  (ho'fious,  in  axillary  heads.  Staiiiinate  Hewers,  snlisessile  or 
shortly  peduucidate,  the  pedmicle  sheathed  l>y  iiuliricating  scales,  the 
capituluiu  consisting-  of  four  —  six  stamens,  eaeh  enclosed  by  a  bread 
scalediraet.  Anthers  threedol)ed,  iiendulous  from  the  apex  of  the 
staniinal  leaf. 

Ovuliferous  Howei's  [)e(luiiculiite,  composed  of  sealedike  indn'icated  bracts 
that  become  more  or  less  fleshy  at  tlie  base  and  foiiu  a  cup-sha[ied 
cavity  which  bears  two — three  ovules. 

Fruit  dru])edike,  ovoid  or  sub-globose  ;  testa  sueenlent  with  a  leathery 
skin  enclosing  an  almond-shaped  seed  with  a  hard  ligneims  shell. 
The  hardy  Cepludotaxi  are  referalde  to  tliree  fairly  distinct  species 
connected  i)y  intermediate  f(jrms  that  have  residted  from  hybridity. 
They  should  lie  planted  in  shade,  their  foliage  tlien  retains  its  deep 
lustrous  green  as  well  as  its  persistency ;  wlien  fully  exposed  to 
the  sun  the  leaves  often  become  discoloured  and  itnhealthy  and 
soon  fall  off.  Tiesides  Ijeing  shaded  they  should  be  sheltered  from 
cold  winds,  and  the  soil  in  which  they  are  planted  should  be  moist 
but  sufficiently  drained.  Under  these  conditions  alone  do  they 
appear    to    thrive  in  Great  Britain. 

The  generic  name  Cephalotaxus  is  derived  from  ke(|)«A}/ (head)  and  raiotj 
(the  Yew),  in  allusion  to  tlie  form  of  tln'  flowers  and  the  Vewdike 
aspect  of  the   species. 

Cephalotaxus    drupacea. 

A  low  shrub  or  bushy  tree  varying  in  height  from  2 — 20  or  more 
feet,  according  to  the  situation  in  which  it  is  growing.  In  British 
gardens  a  low  sjireading  bush  rarely  exceeding  5  feet  high.  IJavk  of 
branches  reddish  brown  marked  by  narrow,  longituduial  out-growths 
decrrrrent  from  the  liases  of  the  leaves,  the  herbaceous  shoots  yellowish 
o-reen  with  the  out-growths  more  promineiU.  liranchlets  distichous 
and  mostly  opposite  ;  buds  \-ery  small,  with  thick,  ovate  keeled  peruke. 
Leaves  jiseudo-distichoiis,  shortly  jK'tiolate,  linear,  nnicronate,  scarcely 
taperhig  tnwai'ds  the  apex,  slightl\-  riM'ur\-ed,  O-.")  1-2.")  inch  l^ng,  grass- 
"Teen  Avith  a  me(lian  keel  ahnve,  nnidi  paler  heiieath  with  darker  lines 
at  the  margins  and  midrib.  Staminate  Howers,  shortly  stalked,  ahoul 
0-2  inch  in  diameter,  usually  in  pairs  along  the  underside  of  shoots 
,,t'  the  preceding  year  and  close  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  Fruit 
ellipsoid,  contracted  at  tlie  liasal  end,  bo  inch  long  and  Owo  im-li  in 
diameter  at  the  broadest    part  ;    cliestinU  laown    where   mature. 

Cephalotaxus  (Iruiwccii,  Siel told  and  Zuccariui,  Fl.  Jaji.    II.   6ti,  t.   130,131.(1842). 

EndlicluM',  Sviiojis.  Conif.  239.      Carriero,    Traite  Coiiif.    cd.    II.    720.       Parlatorc, 

D    0    Prodr."  XVI.  50-1.      Cordon,  Pinet.    cd.   II.   (w.       licissncr,  Nadulliolzk.   183. 

Masters    in    Journ.    Linn.    Soc.   XVIII.   49it  ;    Card.    Cliren.   XXI.    (1884),    p.   113: 

and    in    .leurn.   K.    Flort.   Soe.   XIV.   201. 

Ccphalotaxii>i  dnipiinn  is  widely  distributed  o\'cr  the  muuutaius  of 
Japan  from  southern  Hondo  to  central  Yeso,  with  a  ^■ertical  range 
of    from     1,000    to    :'.,000    or    more    feet,  in    ])laces     forming    a    part    of 


(  F.I'HAF.oTAXrs      R)i;TlXKI.  118 

tilt'  undergrowtli  in  woods  composed  of  ]\Iaples,  Ciyptoiueria 
and  Cypress.  Ai  and  near  its  nortliern  limit  it  is  a  low 
shapeless  l>nsh  such  as  it  is  usually  seen  in  Great  liritain  ;  on  the 
Hakone  iiionntains  it  forms  a  liushy  tree  20  to  25  feet  high.  It 
was  iniroihu't'd  to  the  Botanic  (lardcn  at  Leidc  (Leyden)  aliout 
the    year     1S29    hy    Dr.  Sit-liold. 

Cephalotaxus    Fortunei. 

In  (4re;it  Britain,  a  .-^hnili  (ir  low  tree  nut  exceeding  20 — "25  feet  high, 
the  trnnk  nsnally  forked  or  divided  into  three  or  four  ascending  stems 
;it  a  short  distance  fronr  tlie  ground,  the  outer  hark  peeling  off  in  flakes 
exjiosing  a  reddish  lir^wn  imier  cortex.  Primary  hranches  in  pseudo- 
Avhorls  of  three — four,  spreading  or  ascending  ;  hranchlets  disticlious  and 
ojjposite.  Buds  ovoid-conic,  acute,  0'2  inch  long  ;  perulse  ovatedanceolate, 
keeled  and  with  a  mucronate  tip.  Leaves  p.^eudo-distichous,  linear, 
acuminate,  1"0 — 3  inches  long,  falcately  crn-ved  and  recrn-ved  at  the  tip, 
dark  green  with  a  median  line  ahove,  paler  with  a  narrow  keel  heneath. 
Staminate  flowers  0'25  inch  iii  diameter,  in  pairs  in  the  axils  of  opposite 
or  nearly  opposite  leaves.  Fruit  ovoid-elliptic,  l'12o  inch  long  and 
0"7.T  inch  in  diameter  at  the  hroadest  with  a  dull  chestnut-hrown  .skin 
Avdien  mature. 

Ceplialotaxiis  Fortiniei.  Hooker.  W.  in  Bot.  Ma^.  t.  4499  (18.->0\  Carriere.  Traite 
Couif.  eel.  II.  718.  Parlatore.  U.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  .503.  Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  68. 
:Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXI.  (.1884),  p.  114  ;  and  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIY. 
201.     Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.   183,  with  fig. 

This  was  introduced  in  1849  by  Eohert  Fortune  who  discovered  it  in 
the  province  of  8han-si  in  north  China  while  on  a  mission  to  that 
region  for  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London  and  who  stated  that  the 
tree  grew  to  a  height  of  from  40  to  60  feet.  As  seen  in  the  gardens 
and  shrubberies  of  Great  Britain,  it  is  the  most  distinct  of  the  three 
species  described  in  these  pages,  but  although  it  has  been  in  our  midst 
half  a  century,  the  height  of  the  oldest  specimens  scarcely  exceed 
20  feet,  and  they  have  for  the  most  part  an  unshapely  form  on 
account  (:»f  irregidai'  branching.  Younger  specimens  growing  in 
shade  in  faAourable  situations  are  more  ornamental ;  they  take  the 
form  of  a  plumose  liush  well  furnished  with  liright  foliage,  and  afford 
a  pleasing  contrast  with  their  surroundings.  Cephalotaxus  Fortvnei, 
in  common  with  several  plants  included  in  other  Orders,  commemo- 
rates one    of   the   most  successful    botanical    and  horticultural  collectors 

of  his  time. 

RoBEiiT  Fortune  i1812— 1880)  was  a  native  of  Berwickshire,  and  was  educated  at  the 
pari,sh  school  of  Edi-oni.  Showing  an  early  preference  for  gardening,  he  served  an 
apprenticeship  in  private  gardens  and  afterwards  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Edinburgh 
wliere  he  remained  between  three  and  four  years.  In  1841  he  came  to  London  on 
being  appointed  a  foreman  in  the  Garden  ot'  the  Horticultural  Society  at  Chiswick, 
and  two  vears  later  he  was  commissioned  by  the  Society  to  proceed  to  China  to  collect 
plants.  He  arrived  in  China  in  Julv  1843  and  at  once  entered  upon  that  career  of 
collecting  which  afterwards  ]iroved  so  fruitful.  He  visited  Hongkong,  Macao  and 
Canton,   and    thence    proceeded    noithwaids    to    Chusan    and    Shanghai,   and  in  1844  he 

I 


114  CEPIIALOTAXUS      PEDUXCTLATA. 

visited  the  tea-growing  district  of  Niiigpo  where  he  remained  some  time  investigating 
the  Tea  culture  and  the  process  of  nianiifacture.  He  returned  to  England  with  his 
collections  in  1846,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  appointed  to  the  Curatorshij)  of  the 
Clielsea  Botanic  Garden  which  he  gave  up  in  1848  tliat  he  might  accept  an  offer  of 
the  East  India  Comiiany  to  proceed  again  to  China  to  collect  Tea  plants  and  seeds  for 
transmission  to  India.  The  mission  was  eminently  successful  ;  in  1851  he  brought  to 
Calcutta  2,000  young  Tea  plants  and  17,000  germinating  seeds  with  which  he 
proceeded  to  the  north-west  provinces  where  he  may  be  said  to  have  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  important  Tea  industry  of  India.  Continuing  in  the  service  of  the 
East  India  Company  he  revisited  China  in  1852  and  remained  in  the  country  three 
years  investigating  the  Tea  and  Silk  industries  and  especially  the  Chinese  methods  of 
horticulture,  of  which  he  has  given  some  curious  and  interesting  accounts  in  the 
"Gardeners'  Clironicle."  In  1858  he  again  set  out  for  China,  this  time  in  the  service  of 
the  American  Government,  and  in  1860  he  visited  Japan  whence  he  returned  to 
England  in  1862.  During  his  long  and  difficult  joiu'neyings  in  the  Far  East  "his 
adventures  wei'e  full  of  romance ;  whether  feasting  M'ith  Mandarins,  enjoying  the 
hospitality  of  Buddhist  priests,  battling  with  the  swarming  natives,  fighting  single- 
handed  with  pirates,  or  gaining  admission  to  Loo-Chow  in  the  guise  of  a  Chinaman, 
he  seemed  to  have  exercised  e(iual  energy  and  sagacity."  He  published  an  account  of 
his  travels  in  three  works  entitled  "Three  Years'  Wanderings  in  the  North  of  China, 
1847,"  "A  Residence  Among  the  Chinese,  1857,"  and  "  Yeddo  and  Peking,  1865"; 
these  books  are  remarkable  for  the  picturesque  and  natuial  way  in  which  he  describes 
what  he  saw.  Many  of  his  introductions  have  found  their  way  into  every  garden 
worthy  of  the  name  throughout  the  civilized  world  and  where  they  are  recognized  as 
among  the  most  pleasing  ornaments.  The  principal  coniferous  trees  introduced  liy  him 
were  Cryptomeria  japonica,  Laricopsis  Kcempferl,  (jcpludotuxus  Fortunei,  Pinus 
Baagcana,  Thuia  japonica  and  Cupressus  fuir'bris.  Amongst  flowering  shrubs  Pcvonia 
Moutan,  Viburnum  p)licatuni,  Jasminuin  nudiflorutn,  Diervilla  ( fVeigela)  rosea, 
Forsythia  viridissima  and  Trachelospermum  jasndnoides  deserve  especial  mention  ;  and 
of  herbaceous  perennials  Anemone  japonica,  Dicentra  spectabilis  and  Campanula  nohilis 
will  always  retain  the  liigh  yilace  they  now  occu])y.  —  (jardrners  Chronicle.  XIII. 
(1880),  p.   487. 

Cephalotaxus    pedunculata. 

A  low  tree  witli  a  (k'lise  head  and  suti-pcndulous  Imuiehletti.  In 
Great  Britain  a  spreading,  Im.sliy  .shrul)  of  larger  dimensions  than 
C.  drupacea.  Bark  of  hranclies  reddisli  hrown,  smootli,  except  Avliere 
marked  by  the  scars  of  the  fallen  leaves  ;  liark  of  branchlets  green, 
ridged  and  furrowed  by  cortical  out-growths  deeurrent  from  the  Itases 
<jf  the  leaves.  ]Juds  conic-cylindric  ;  perulfe  ovate,  acute,  keeled,  free 
at  tlie  apex,  reddisli  brown.  Leaves  subsessile,  pseudo-distichous,  linear, 
slightly  tapering  towards  the  apex,  1 — 2  inches  hjng,  dark  green 
Avitli  a  thin  median  keel  aljove,  much  paler  and  marked  witli  darker 
lines  at  the  midrib  and  nuirgins  below.  Staminate  flowers  distinctly 
pedunculate,  about  0"5  incli  hmg,  botli  peduncle  and  caiiitulum  sheathed 
by  scale-like,  ovate  bracts  that  are  gradually  larger  iqiwards.  Fruit 
ellijisoid,  alxait  an  incIi  lung,  susj)ended  from  a  short,  deflexed  foot- 
stalk  slieatlied     by    a    few    scarious    ])racts. 

Cephalotaxus  pedunculata,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  .Ia)i.  II.  67.  t.  133  (1842). 
Endlicher,  Syno])s.  Coiiif.  238.  Carriere,  Traite  Cdiiif.  ed.  II.  716.  Parlatore.  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  503.  ( (onion,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  69.  Masters  in  Card.  Chron.  XXI. 
(1884 >.  )i.  113;  in.Iourn.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  499  ;  XXII,  201,  with  fig.  ;  and  in 
Jourii.   K.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   201.      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   180. 

Taxus  Harringtoniana,   Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  217,   t.   66. 

var,— fastigiata. 

A  broadly  ('(jlumnar  shrub  reseml  ling  the  Irish  Yew.  Branches 
erect,     more     nr     less     appressed     to    the     stem  ;     branchlets      also     erect 


CEPllALOTAXUS      I'EI)UN(  "ULATA. 


115 


and  parallel  with  t]w\v  priuiaiics.  Leaves  spreading;  on  all  sidfrt  of 
the  axis,  very  leatlu-rv  ami  nf  a  darker  ,i;reeu  than  in  the  spri'ading 
form. 

C  i)eduiiculiita  lUstigiuta,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  rd.  II.  717.  .Masters  in  tJard. 
Clnou.  XXI.  (1884!.  p.   113,   witli  tig. 

Ta.xus  jajjouica,   Hort. 

Podocarpiis  koraien.sis,   Hort. 


Fig    .50.     Foliage  and  fruits  of  CtpluilotVMUs  ixxUiacalata 
(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronick.) 

var.  — sphseralis. 

Branches  light  ehestnut-limwu  ;  hranchlets  glahrous,  green.  Leave.s 
linear,  falcate,  snlvaeuniinate,  To  —  2  inches  long.  Fniit  in  clusters 
near  the  hase  nf  the  branchlets,  .shortly  stalked,  globose,  nearly  as 
liri)a<l    as    long,    not   ellipsoid. 

0.  i)8diiiiculata    si»li:Bralis,    Master.s  in    Card.    Clnon.   X.XI.     1884  ,   p.    113    with 
tiu:.  ;  and  in  .Jonrn.   Linn.   Soc.   XXII.   203. 


The  slirul)  here  described  tinder  the  name  of  Ccphalotaxus  prdicn- 
ridatd,  as  seen  in  British  gardens  is  distinguished  from  G.  (Irupacen 
by    its    peduneidate,    staminate    flowers,    its    larger    and     darker   leaves 


116  TORUEYA. 

and  its  larger  size.  Xevertlieless  there  are  forms  in  cultiNatiini 
which  may  with  equal  right  be  referred  tu  either ;  and  these  forms 
together  with  the  al)senee  of  any  definite  information  respecting 
the  hahitat  of  C.  pciJn nmhiUi  fa\'our  the  \'iew  of  th(»se  botanists 
who  recognise  but  one  species  of  (Jephalotaxiis  endenuc  in  Japan. 
C.  pccUincyhifd  was  introduced  to  the  IJotanic  Grarden  at  Leide  b}' 
Dr.  Siebold  with  C.  drupareo.  According  to  Forl)es  it  was  tirst 
cultiv^ated  in  this  country  in  1837  under  tlie  name  of  Ti(.riis 
HarriiKjtdii'ui  nil. 

Tlic  variety  /a4lijiata  is  tUi'  best  of  all  the  Ccphalotaxi  for  Ihitisli 
ganlcns  ;  it  is  au  analogue  of  the  Irish  ^'e\v,  eurious,  ornaiuental  and 
distinct,  and  although  slow  i;ro\vine,,  many  places  may  be  found  for  it 
that  no  other  Taxad  or  Conifer  can  so  well  till.  ( )nly  one  ])lant  of  the 
variety  spluvralix  appears  to  be  known  ;  this  is  (or  was)  growing-  in  the 
garden  of  a  clergyman  at  Steyning  in   Sussex. 

TOEREYA. 

Arnott,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I.  126-130  (1838).  Parktcne,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  504  (1868). 
Benthani  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  431  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantk  Nat- 
PH.  Fani.  Ill  (1887).  Masters  in  Jonrn.  Linn.  Soe.  XXX.  a  (1893).  Tuniion,  Ptatinesqnc. 
Amenities    of   Nature,   63  (1840),  ex  Sargent,   Sih'a  N.  Anier.  X.  5.5  (1896). 

A  genus  of  e^'ergreen  trees  of  Yew-like  aspect  but  moie  fornurlly 
ramified,  antl  with  longer  and  larger  leaves  that  are  rigid  and  spine- 
ti])ped.  Three  w^ell  differentiated  species  are  known  *  inhaliiting 
regions  widel}'  remote  from  each  other  ;  one,  the  type  species,  is 
restricted  to  a  small  area  in  Florida  ;  the  second  American  species 
has  a  wider  range  througli  the  Sierras  of  western  California  ;  and 
the  third  occurs  on  the  mountains  of  central  Japan  and  probabl}- 
in  north  China.  The  existing  species  are  the  survivors  of  an 
unknown  number  of  others  ^vllich  in  Tertiary  times  wi're  si)read  o\er 
Europe  and  North  America  from  the  Arctic  Circle  southwards,  but 
which  disappeared  under  the  intiuence  of  the  extreme  cold  of  tlie 
Glacial  epoch.  The  Torreyas,  therefore,  are  of  much  interest  in. 
their  scientific  aspect  ;  they  formed  part  of  the  arborescent  vegetation 
of  the  northern  regions  of  the  Earth  at  the  time  when  Taxodium  and 
the  Secpioias  were  a  pronunent  ingredient  of  the  forest,  with  whi(di 
they  are  still  associateil  in  Xoilh  America.,  and  doubtless  attained 
their  greatest  development  during  the  same  gtH)logical  period.  The 
race  appears  to  be  passing  away,  although  the  sjiecies  may  be- 
preserved    indefmitel}'    by  the    hand    of    Man. 

The  essential  characters  of  Torreya  are —  Flowers  diiji'cious,  raicl\ 
monceciuub,     axillaiy     and     sessili'    <ui      shoots     of     the     preceding     yi'ar 

*  Our  knowledge  of  Torreiin  <jii(ii<IIh  inti-edun-d  l,v  Koitiinc  triMii  Xoitli  China  in  IMT 
is  still  very  inipertfct,  and  tlic  little  that  is  known'ot  it  tends  t>.  tlie  ei.nehisieii  Ihal  il 
is  not    si>feificullv  ilistinet    liom    \]\v  .Taiiainsc    T.    inicifini. 


TOHKKVA      CALIFORNICA.  117 

Staniiiiatc  Howcis  in  nidliosi'-cyliudric  licads,  rdvi'ii'd  witli  ovatt>,  clusi'ly 
iiiihriiMtcd,  spii'ally  anaiiL;i'd  scales,  and  sulitcndi'd  at  the  l)ase  by  a 
few  scah'dikc  liracts,  lar^ci'  tliaii  the  antliciifcinus  scales.  Htanieiis  in 
six — ei,sj;]it  whorls,  attached  tn  the  axis  hy  a  short,  tlattened  filament 
l)earinj;'    four    (hiHexed  anthers. 

( )vuIiferous  tiowers,  composed  of  one  or  more  Hesliy  scales  suiaonnded 
Kit  the  liase  liy  a  few  scaledike  indaacated  liracts  in  decussate  jiaii's  ; 
•ovule  solitary,  erect,  seated  in  the  centre  of  a  tiesliy  aril  which 
partially  closes  over  it,  and  liecomes  confluent  with  tlie  testa  of  the 
seech 

Fruit    ovoid      or    elli[)soid,    consistin<j,'    of     a    sin<;le    seed     enclosed    in     a 

ligneous     shell     covered    with    a     Hln'ous    fleshy    envelope    (aril)     and    thin 

leathery    integument    of    a    greenish    lirown    colour    when    ripe. 

The  young  foliage  of  the  Torreyas  when  Ijruised   emit   a  disagreeable 

nie-like    odour,   whence    in    America    they   are   called    fetid  Yews.      The 

genus    connnemorates     Dr.     John     Torrey,    "the     Nestor    of     American 

Botany,"    the    originator    and    autiior    of    a    portion    of    the    "Flora    of 

North    America,"    and    the    contributor    (jf   many    valuable     papers     on 

subjects  connected    with    American    Botany.* 

The  Torreyas  do  not  thrive  in  (xreat  Britain.  2\  fcwi/olia  is  a  sub- 
tropical tree  Avliich,  if  introduced,  would  probably  .suecmnb  to  the  first 
severe  winter  it  would  have  to  endui'e  ;  7'.  cal ifornka  lias  proved 
disappointing  excei)t  in  the  case  of  a  vei-y  few  specimens  growing  in 
the  south-west  of  England  and  in  parts  of  Ireland;  and  the  same 
must  be  said  of  the  Japanese  T.  awifi'ra.  In  a  few  places  the  tAVO 
last-named  species  are  growing  into  moderate-sized  bushes,  but  more 
frequently  their  growth  is  very  slow,  and  the  habit  they  assume  offers 
little  that  is  attractive  and  is  ipiite  different  from  the  handsome  trees 
they    often    become    in    their    native    countries. 

Torreya    californica. 

A  tree  50  —  70  or  more  feet  high,  with  a  trunk  1  —  2  feet 
in  diameter  covered  with  grey-1;)rown  liark  with  a  reddish  tinge  and 
fissured  longitudinally  into  narrow  ridges.  Branches  spreading  and 
ramified  distichously,  the  branchlets  mostly  opposite ;  bark  of  branches 
smooth,  red-brown,  much  paler  and  striated  Avith  grey  on  the  j'ounger 
shoots,  and  green  on  branchlets  of  the  current  year's  growth.  Buds 
usually  three  at  the  apex  of  the  axial  growths,  solitary  or  in  pairs 
on  the  lateral  shoots,  ovoid-conic,  acute,  four-anglinl  with  al)out  eight 
ovate,  acute,  light  brown,  closely  imbricated  perula?  in  decussate  pairs. 
Leaves  persistent  five — six  years,  sub-spirally  arranged  and  spreading 
distichously,  linear-lanceolate,  spine-tipped,  1"5 — 2-5  inches  long,  falcatelj' 
curved  or  straight,  thickened  along  the  middle,  dark  lustrous  green  above, 
paler  witli  two  depressed  whitish  stomatiferous  lines  beneath.  Staminate 
flowers  in  dense  globose  heads  about  0"3o  inch  in   diameter,    in    the    axils 

The  name  Torreya,  after  fifty  yeai's  of  continuous  use  for  this  remarkable  group 
of  trees,  is  now  discarded  liy  the  American  l)otanists  iu  favour  of  Ratinesque's  Tumion, 
on  tlie  ground  that  the  name  liad  been  previously  taken  up  liy  Sjirengel  for  a  A'erben- 
aceous  plant  wliich  lias  f)een  merged  in  Clerodendron  by  Bentham  and  Hooker,  "Genera 
Plantarum."  II.    11.56. 


118  TORKEYA     ClArjFOlJNK'A. 

of     tlie  leaves     of     tlic     tcnuiiuil  slioots.        Fruit    solitary,     ellipsoid     oi' 

iiliovoi.d,  1 — 1"5     iucli     Ioiil;',     the  Hesliy     envelope    green     more     or    less 

striated  with     ])nrp!i',     thin     and  resinous,     the     imiei'    woody     seed-coat 

strongly  furrowed. 

Torreya  calitoruica.  Torrey  in  Xcw  Yoil<  .linuii.  Phann.  III.  49  (1854). 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  506  (1868).  Hooiies,  Eveigit'eiis,  385.  Gordon 
Piuet.  ed.  II.  410.  Hooker  til,  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIY.  (1885),  p.  553 
witli  fig.  jNIasters  in  Gard.  Chron.  V.  s.  3  (1889),  p.  800,  with  tigs.  ;  and  in 
Jouin.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  254.  Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot.  Califor.  II. 
110.  Beissner,  ISTadelholzk.  188.  Sargent.  Fore.st  Trees  of  N.  Anier.  10th  Census 
U.S.   IX.  186. 

T.  niyristica,  Hooker,  W.  Bot.  Mag.  t.  4780  (1854).  Van  Houtte,  Fl.  des 
Serres,  IX.  t.  925  (copied  from  Bot.  Mag.).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  727. 
Kent  in  Vcitcirs  Manuah  ed.   I.  311. 

Tumion  caHfoi'nieuni,  Greene,  Pittonia,  II.  195  (1891).  Leninion,  West  Anier. 
Cone-bearers,  83.      Sargent,  Silva  X.  Anier.   X.  57,  t.   513. 

Eng.  and  Anier.  Californian  Nutmeg.  Germ.  Muskatnuss-Torreye.  Fr.  Torrej-a 
de  Californie. 

"  The  Californian  Xutmeg  inhabits  the  borders  of  mountain  streams, 
and  is  nowhere  common;  it  is  widely  distrilnited  in  California  from 
Mendocino  county  to  the  Santa  Cruz  moinitains  in  Santa  Clara 
county  in  the  coast  region,  where,  especially  near  its  northern  limit, 
it  grows  to  its  largest  size  and  is  most  abundant ;  it  also  occurs 
along  the  western  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  from  Eldorado  to 
Tulare  County  at  elevations  of  fr(jm  3,000  to  5,000  feet  above  sea- 
level."* 

( )n  its  native  mountains  Torreya  californica  during  its  best  period 
is  a  handsome  jiyramidal  tree,  in  old  age  a  round-headed  compact  tree 
with  drooping  branches  and  lax  foliage.  In  its  adult  state  it  is  not, 
however,  always  an  attractive  oliject  as  we  learn  from  the  sketch  of  a 
scraggy  tree  by  Sir  J.  D.  Hooker  published  in  the  "  Gardeners' Clu'onicle  " 
of  October  31st,  1885  ;  this  tree  was  growing  in  the  Yosemite  ^-alley 
and  Avas  the  best  specimen  observed.  It  is  not  certainly  known  who 
was  the  original  discoverer  of  the  Californian  Xutmeg  ;  the  materials 
from  which  \)\.  Toii(\v  tii'st  described  the  tree  as  Torrpya  californica 
in  the  Xew  Voik  "'.hmrnal  of  Pharmacy"  in  18.'i4  were  communicated 
by  a  Mr.  Shelton.  Shm'tly  afterwards  it  was  figuicd  and  described  in 
the  "  Botanical  ]\higa7,inc  "  by  Sir  William  Hooker  under  the  name  of 
Torrei/a  iiiiir!.<ti<-t(  fi'om  specimiMis  su])plied  l>y  ]\Ir.  James  Yeitch,  Senr. 
which  had  been  gathered  by  AVilliam  Lubb.  As  Torrey's  name  has 
priority  tlic  latter  must  sink  as  a  syiiunyin  of  it.  The  Avood  is  .said 
to  be  light  and  elose-gi'ained  but  not  strong,  durable  in  contact  with 
the  soil  and  susce])tilile  of  a  high  polish  ;  it  is  not  much  used. 
Although  introduced  into  British  gardens  in  1851,  handsome 
specimens  of  Torrcijii  nilifornini  are  but  rarely  seen.f  It  has 
occasionally  produced  its  ])]nni-like  fruits  in  this  country,  and  young 
])lants    liave    been    raised    finni    the    seeds. + 

*  Sargent,  Silva  of  North  America,   /-»■.  rit.  sii/,rii. 

t  The  best  specimen  known  to  tlie  antlior  is  ut  Trntwdilli  Cdiirt  in  Glouccstcrsliiic.  the 
seat  of  the  Earl  <if  Dncie. 

J  At  Orton  Hall,  near  Petei-liorou^di.  tiie  scat  of  tlir  Mai(|iiis  d'  Iluntlv,  ly  Mr.  Ilardin^s;, 
tlic  Gardener.     The  tree  which    nrddneeil   the  seeds  is  nnUKecidiLs. 


T(»i;i;kya    nu('IFEi;a.  119 

Torreya    nucifera. 

All  undci'-slinili  nr  small  tree  20 — 30  feet  liiu'li  Imt  in  favourable; 
situations  attaining  the  dinK-nsions  of  a  large  tree  upwards  of  80  feet 
high  with  a  trunk  4 — 5  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  red  hark. 
Primary  branches  spreading,  in  old  trees  sometimes  sub-pemhrlous  ; 
branehlets  distiehous  and  opposite  ;  liark  of  young  shoots  green 
changing  to  reddish  brown  the  second  year.  Terminal  buds  in  threes 
of  which  the  axial  one  is  the  largest,  spindle-sha})ed,  sheathed  by  three 
— four  decussate  pairs  of  light  Ijrown  membraneous  perular  scales.  Leaves 
})ersistent  three — four  years,  linear-lanceolate,  acute,  0-75 — 1-25  inch 
long,  terminating  in  a  sharp  spine,  spirally  arranged  around  the  axis 
but  rendered  pseudo-distichous  l)y  a.  half  twist  of  the  short  petiole,  very 
coriaceous  and  rigid,  dark  lustrous  green  above,  paler  l)eneath  with  a  shallow 
channel  on  each  side  of  the  midrib.  Staminate  flowers  oblong-ellipsoid, 
aliout    0-5    inch    long.      Fruit  ovoid-elliptic,    less  than  an  inch    long. 

Torreya  nucifera,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  64,  t.  129  (1842).  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  240  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  724  (1867).  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  505.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  386.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  411. 
Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  186.  Masters  in  Joum.  Linn.  See.  XVIII.  500  ;  and  in 
Joimi.  R.  Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  254. 

Taxus  nucifera,  Liniiieus,  Sp.  Plant,  ed.  I.  1040  (1753),  and  ed.  II.  1472  (1764). 
Thunberg,    Fl.   Jap.    275  (1784).       L.   C.   Richard,   Mem.  sur  les  Conif.    21   (1826). 

Eng.  Japanese  Torreya.  Fr.  Porte-noix  Torreya.  Germ.  Nusstragende  Toi'reye. 
Ital.  Torreya  giapponese.     Jaj).   Kaya. 

Torreya  nucifera  occurs  in  the  southern  islands  of  Japan  and  in 
the  forests  of  southern  and  central  Hondo,  attaining  its  greatest 
devekipment  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Kisagawa,  "  rising  to  a  height 
of  80  feet,  and  forming  a  tree  unequalled  in  the  massiveness  of  its 
appearance  and  in  the  beauty  of  its  Ijiight  red  l)ark  and  lustrous 
dark  green,  almost  black  foliage."*  On  the  south-west  coast  of  Hondo 
where  it  is  associated  with  Camellias,  Diospyros  Kaki  and  other  garden 
favourites  it  is  somewhat  diflerent  from  tlie  inland  tree  ;  the  head  is 
more  dense  and  with  a  rounded  top  not  unlike  that  of  some  of  the 
older  Yews  in  this  country  ;  the  leaves  too  are  shorter,  narrower  and 
more  pointed.  The  wood  is  strong  and  straight-grained  ;  it  is  much 
valued  for  building  and  cabinet-making. 

The  Japanese  Torreya  first  became  known  to  science  through  Keeuipfer, 
who  figured  and  described  it  in  his  "  Amoenitates,"  published  in  1712. 
According  to  Alton,  it  was  cultivated  in  England  in  1764  by  Captain 
Thomas  Cornwall  under  the  Linngean  name  of  Ta.tm  nucifemj  ]:)ut 
was  subsequently  lost ;  it  was  re-introduced  into  European  gardens  by 
Dr.    Siebold  about  the  year  1S40  or  a  little  earlier. 

Torreya  taxifolia. 

A  tree  occasionally  40  feet  in  height  with  a  short  trunk  1—2  feet 
in  diameter,  producing  when  cut,  many  vigorous  shoots  from  the 
stunqi  and   roots  and  whorls  of  spreading  or  slightly  pendulous  branches, 

*  Sargent,  Silva  of  North  Aiueriea,  X.  56. 
t  Hortus  Kewensis,   ed.    II.    Vol.    V.    ],.    416. 


120  TOltKKYA     TAXI  FOLIA. 

Avliioli  form  a  ratlicr  open  jiyi'aiiiidal  licad  tapering  from  a  liroatl 
l)ase.  r>ark  of  trunk  hrowii  faintly  tintctl  with  orango-red,  incgulai'ly 
fissured  into  wide  ridges  and  disclosing  a  yellow  inner  liark. 
Branclilets  slender,  green  for  two  or  three  years,  then  gradually 
changing  to  dark  orange-red.  lUids  0■^^ — O'T!)  inch  long,  ('o\ered  with 
loosely  inihricated  scal(>s.  Leaves  slightly  falcate,  1"5  inch  long,  ti|»ped 
with  an  elongate  callous  point,  lustrous  dark  green  al)ove,  ])aler  lieiieath 
with  broad  shallow  grooves.  Staniinate  Howers  0'25  inch  long  with 
pale  yellow  anthers.  ( )vuliferous  Howers  broadly  ovate,  abruptly 
narrowed  at  the  apex,  enclosed  at  the  base  by  broad  thin  rounded  scales. 
Fruit  slightly  obovate,  dark  purple,  1 — 1'25  inch  long  and  Owii  inch 
broad. — Sargent,  Silra  of  Xoiili   America,  X.   57,  t.   51. 'i. 

Torreya  taxifolia,  Aniott,  Aim.  Nat.  Hist.  I.  130  (1838).  Endlirht-r,  Sviiojis. 
Coiiif.  241  (1847).  Nuttall,  Syh^a,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  153,  t.  109  (186.')!.  CaVriere, 
Traite  Couit'.  ed.  II.  726.  Pailatore,  D.  G.  Prodr.  XVI.  .50.">.  Hoopcs.  Everf,'reens, 
387,  with  tif,^  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  412.  Beissuer.  Nadelholzk.  1S6.  with  Kg. 
Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  2.54. 

Tuniion    taxifoliuni,   Greene,    Pittonia,    II.    194  (18911.       Saroent.    Silva.    I»c.    rif.. 
supra. 

The  species  on  which  the  genus  wys  founded  by  Arnott  :  it  was 
discovered  in  1833  by  Mr.  Hardy  15.  Crooni,  a  planter  and  amateur 
botanist  of  North  Carolina,  on  the  Idutt's  of  tlie  Appalachicola  river 
opposite  the  town  of  Aspalaga  in  north-west  Florida,  where  it  is 
confined  to  a  narrow  strip  extending  about  forty  miles  on  the  eastern 
bank  of  the  river.  Although  it  is  said  to  be  hardy  as  far  nortli  as 
eastern  Massachusetts,  it  is  still  virtually  unknown  in  British  gardens, 
and  from  its  geographical  position  it  cannot  be  expected  to  witlistand 
the    severe    winters    that    occur    at    intervals    in    this    countrv. 


TEIBE-TAXINE^. 

Flowers  mono3cious  or  ditecious.      Seed  enclosed   in    a    dry  testa   with 
or  without   a   Heshy    arillus. 

SUB-TRIBE     1.— TAXE.K 

Ovules   erect  or   ultimately  becoming   so. 
Ovuliferous  flowers  perulate. 

Branclilets    leaf-like,    entire   or    lobcd.       Leaves 

on    adult  plant  sciuamiforni,  tlrci(hi(tus  -     A. — rhylhxladus. 

Branclilets   terete.       Leaves    h()momor])lii(',  per- 
sistent .---_-.     5. — Taxus. 
Ovuliferous  flowers  without  i)erula'. 

Branchlets     terete,     often      much     sub-divided. 

Leaves   heteromorphic    -----     G. — Dacrydium. 


rHYI.I.OCI.ADUS.  121 

srP,-TKlBE     11.— PODOCAIU'K.K. 

Ovules  inxt'itril  or    ulliinatcly  lu'coiniiiL;;  so. 
Peduncle     and      Imicts    concreseent     and      fleshy. 

Leaves  heteroniorphic     -----  7. — Podocarpus. 

Pedunele  ligneous. 

Fruits  solitary  or  loosely  spicate.     Leaves  linear  8. — Prunmopitys. 
Fruits  aggregated. 

Flowers  nionoxnous.    Leaves  linear  and  spirally 

arranged    -------  9. — Saxegothiea. 

Flowers  dioecious.       Leaves  s(piannfi»rin,  t'our- 

lanked      -----          -         -  10. — ]\Iicrocachrys. 

PHYLLOCLADUS. 

L.    C.    Kiehanl,   Syiiops.   Cuuif.   120.   t.   3  ;lS-i6'.       Eiidlieher.   .Syiioptj.  Couif.   234  (1847). 

Parlatore,    D.    C.    Prodr.    XVI.     498    (18681        Bentham    and'  Hooker,  Gen.    Plant.    III. 

432  (1881).      Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl.  Xat.   Pfl.  Fani.   108il887\  Masters  in  Joiini. 
Linn.  Soc.   XXX.   7  (1893). 

A  singular  genus  of  Taxads  in  which  the  functions  of  foliation 
are  performed  by  nietamorpliosed  branchlets  termed  "  phylloclades  " 
(phyllodes  of  some  authors,  cladodes  of  others)  which  are  leaf-like 
expansions  usually  arranged  in  a  distichous  manner  along  the  axial 
growths  from  which  they  are  produced.  The  })hylloclades  assume 
different  forms  in  different  species  and  even  in  the  same  species 
as  rhombic,  fan-shaped,  etc.,  and  are  either  entire,  lobed  or  pinnate ; 
they  are  leathery  in  texture  and  usually  with  a  well-defined 
median  nerve  and  numerous  smaller  nerves  I)  ranching  obliquely 
from  it.  True  leaves  of  linear  form  or  some  modification  of  it 
are  produced  in  the  young  state  of  the  plant,  but  they  usually 
disappear  at  the  end  of  the  third  or  fourth  year  ;  in  the 
adult  state,  the  true  leaves  appear  <:>nly  in  the  form  of  minute 
scales  at  the  tip  of  the  Ijranehes  and  at  the  l:»ase  of  the 
phylloclades. 

Flowers      nionoeeious      or        dioecious.  Stamiuate      flowers      crowded 

or  solitary  on  tlie  ti})S  of  axial  growtlis,  and  surrounded  with 
.seale-like  bracts  at  the  hase.  Stamens  in  a  dense  cylindric  spike 
and  closely  imia'icated  ;  antliers  two-ct'llcd  witli  an  acute  or  oblong 
connective. 

Ovniliferous  Howers  few  and  cither  taking  the  place  of,  or  produced 
on  the  margin  of  greatly  reduced  pliylloclades.  Tliey  are  composed  of 
lioat-sliaj^ed  scales  s})irally  arranged  around  an  axis.  ( )vides  solitary,  at 
first  inverted  hut  uhimatidy  h'^'oming  erect  and  surrounded  b}-  a 
coriaceous  aril. 
The  genus  includes  five  species,  of  which  three  are  endemic  in 
Xew    Zealand,    one    in     Tasmania    and    one     in     Borneo.       The     Xew 


122  I'llYI, LOCI. Aims    AIJ'IXU.S. 

Zealand  species  are  occasionally  seen  in  cultivation  in  a  yount>' 
state  in  European  Botanic  CJardens  ;  the  Tasnianian  species  has 
heen  in  cultivation  in  the  o})en  ,u,round  for  many  years  in  the 
Pinetuni  of  the  Hon.  Mark  RoUe,  at  Bicton,  in  South  ])evon  ; 
the  P)orneaii  species  is  known  in  this  country  only  as  an  herl)annni 
specimen. 

The  I'liyllocladi  arc  tlic  survivors  of  a  race  of  trees  whoso  ancestry 
can  lie  traced  liack  to  .Mcsozdic  tiiiu's,  spt'cies  of  which  Avere  once 
widely  disjiersed  over  the  unrthern  hemispliere.  The  generic  name  is 
deri\-ed  from  cpvWo)'  (a  h'af),  and  kXucoq  (a  hranch),  in  aUusion  to  the 
leafdikc   hranelilets. 

Phyllocladus    alpinus. 

A  nidno'cious  sliruh  or  small  tree  5  —  25  feet  high  with  numerous 
sliort      stout       lir;mches.  J'hylloclades      crowded,       cnneate,       narrowly 

rhondiic  or  lincar-ohloiig,  Q-fi  — 1-5  inch  Ii>ng,  with  erosc  margin  and 
a[)iculate  teetli,  giaucons  and  very  coriaceous.  iStannnate  flowers, 
short,  in  ternunal  fascicles  of  two  to  six,  sessile  or  shortly  i)eduuculate. 
Ovuliferous  flowers  on  the  margins  of  reduced  i)hylloclades  or  at  the 
l)ase  of  <ithers  fornung  small  cones  each  consisting  of  two  or  three 
naked  n\uh's  in  a  fleshy  cup.  Fruits  crimson  with  two — three  seeds, 
each  with  a  uiendmnieous  envelo])e  at  its  hase.  —  Kirk,  Forest  Flora  of 
Xe/r  Zpalawl  ]i.    199,   t.    100. 

Pliyllucladus  alphm.s.  Hooker  HI,  Fl.  Nov.  Zual.  I.  2:5.o,  t.  .53  (18.''.4)  ;  and 
Haiidli.  260  (1867).  Endliclier.  Synoiis.  Coiiif.  214.  Caniere.  Traite  Coiiif.  ed. 
II.    70S.      Gordon,    Pinet.   ed.   II.    193. 

P.    triclionianoides    var.    atpina,    Parlatore,  D.   C.  Prodr.    XVI.   498. 

Eng.  Celeiy  Pine,   Mountain  Toatoa.     N.   Zeal,  vernacular,  Tanekalia,  Toatoa. 

I  lu/Uui-ln(lii><  (ilj)iiiiis  inhahits  the  mountain  districts  of  the  North 
Island  of  New  Zealand,  rarely  descending  below  2,000  feet  elevation  ; 
its  nortliern  limit  is  on  the  summit  of  Cape  Colville.  In  the  South 
Island  it  is  ahundant  from  Xelson  to  Southland;  on  the  eastern  side 
it  is  restricte<l  to  high  eh'vati(tns,  hut  on  the  western  it  forms  a 
considerable  ingredient  of  the  hucst  at  low  elevations  where  it  attains 
its    greatest    develojanent. 

Sir  .1.  I).  Ifnokci'  ivniaiks  that  I'/ii/l/dc/adus  al[tinu!<  is  i)erha[)s  (inly  a 
fnrni  nf  /-".  trii-liiiiiiiiiioi'li'^  hut  a  very  distinct  one.  Mr.  Kirk  considered 
il  nitirc  nearly  allied  tn  the  Tasniaiuan  P.  rhnnihoiihtli!^.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  it  is  highly  ]nnhahle  tliat  it  would  ]irii\-e  hardy  in  (ireat  Britain  in 
thiise  places  where  other  New  Zealand  plants  tlirive,  and  that  the 
iutrotluctioii  (if  this  reniai'kalile  |ilant  Wduld  add  a  nii\-el  feature  to 
the   J')iitish    .Vilmretuni. 

Phyllocladus    glaucus. 

A  dioecious  tree  'JO-^O  feet  high  with  a  truidc  12 — 18  inches  in 
tliauieter,  furnished  with  short  branches  that  are  sometimes  whorled. 
LeaVt'S  on  young  plant  linear,  (ditnse  nr  aeiite  ;  xale  liki'  leaves  of  adult 
plant    similar     but    smaller    and     recurved.       rhyllnelades    distichous    and 


rilYLLOCLADirS      KIK  ).M  ilOI  l>Al,iS.  123 

alteviiatc  on  iiUMliticd  i-acliidrs  or  liriinclilcts  .")  12  iiirlics  Imig,  rhoiu- 
l)i)i(l;il  (IV  (>l)li(iU('ly  malc-cuueatc  narrowed  liclow  into  a  slidit  foot.'^talk, 
Idlu'd  or  tdotlu'd,  O'T'i  —  '2  inches  long,  vciv  coriaceous,  glaucous  green. 
Staniinate  flowers  in  clusters  of  ten — twenty  on  rather  stout  i)ednncles 
witli  one  or  two  luinntr  hracts  at  the  l)ase  of  each.  Ovuliferons  flowers 
three  —  six  on  each  side  of  tlu^  rachis  and  taking  the  place  of  the 
lower  phylloclades,  shortly  pedunculate,  ovoid,  or  globose-ovoid,  0-5  inch 
long  :  ovules  seated  on  a  coriaceous  cup-shaped  disk,  of  which  there  are 
ten  —  twenty  in  each  flower.  Fruit  about  the  size  of  a  small  hazel  nut, 
the  seeds  projecting  l)eyond  the  aril  to  about  one-half  of  their  length. — 
Kirk,  Fore.^f  Flora  of 'Neir  Zealand,  p.   195,  tt.  98,   99. 

Pliyllocladus  gkucus.  Carriere,  Traite  Coiiif.   ed.   I.   502  (1855) ;  and  ed.   II.   707. 
P.  Vichonianoides  var.  t,dauea,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  498.     Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.   195. 

N.   Zeal,   vernaculai',   Ti)atoa,   Tanekaha. 

Pliyllocladus  glaacus  is  considered  by  those  who  have  seen  it  in 
its  native  home,  to  be  the  handsomest  of  all  tlie  New  Zealand 
Taxads ;  it  has  a  restricted  hal)itat  in  the  northern  part  of  the  North 
Island,  in  places  ascending  the  mountains  to  nearly  .'JjOOO  feet. 
"  The  wood  is  white,  remarkably  straight  in  grain  and  of  great 
strength,  Ijut  as  the  tree  occurs  only  in  situations  difficult  of  access, 
it  has    not    been    utilised    except    for    temporary    purposes." 

Phyllocladus    rhomboidalis. 

A  tree  3.5—60  feet  high  with  a  trunk  1  — l'  feet  in  diameter. 
Branches  scattered  or  sub-verticillate,  spreading  or  ascending,  the  basal 
part  bare  of  branchlets ;  bark  dark  brown  with  shallow  keels 
decurrent  from  the  base  of  each  liranchlet ;  branchlets  numerous, 
each  bearing  tlu-ee — nine  |)hylloclades.  Phylloclades  shortly  stalked, 
rhomboidal,  the  longer  axis  1  —  2  inches  long,  the  shorter 
0-5 — 0-75  inch  long,  the  larger  lower  ones  deeply  cut  into  oblong 
lobes,  the  smaller  terminal  ones  with  the  basal  margin  entire,  and 
the  apical  one  toothed.  Flowers  monoecious,  terminal  on  the 
phylloclades  and  suvnnnided  at  the  base  by  indtricated  bracts.  Fruits 
containing  two  or  three  seeds  enclosed  to  half  their  length  by  a 
fleshy    aril. 

Phyllocladus  rhomboidalis,    L.  C.    Richard,   Synops.  Conif  130,  t.    -3  ;    and  ISIeni. 

sur  les  Conif.  23  (1826)       Endlieher,  Svnops.  Conif.  235.     Hooker  til,   Fl.  Tasni.  I. 

359.       Carriere,  Traite   Conif.    ed.     II.  '  706,       Parlatore,    D.    C.    Prodr.    XVI.    499. 

Gordon,    Pinet.    ed.    II.   194. 

P.    asplenifolins,    Hooker  til,    in    Linid.   Journ    Bot.  lA".    151    (1845). 
Tasni.  vernacular,  Celery-tojiped   Pine,  Adventure    Bay    Pine. 

The   type  species  on   which   the  genus  was   founded   by   the   excellent 

French    botanist,    L.    C.    Kichard ;     it  is    common    in    tlie    damp    forests 

of    Tasmania,    especially  on  the    mountains    and    in    the    southern    parts 

of    the    island    where    it    is    known    by    the    somewhat    inappropriate 

name    of   "  Celery-topped    Pine."     The    trunk    is    usually  too   slender  to 

afford  useful   timber,   but    it    has   been    often   used  for   the    small   masts 

of    sailino-    vessels.       The    bark    is    used    for    tanning    leather. 


124  TAX  us. 

Phyllocladus   trichomanoides. 

A  tall  tree  with  a  trunk  GO— 70  ft'ct  liigli  and  2—0  feet 
ill  (liiuueter  covered  with  siiioutli  dark  grey  or  l)lauki.sh  bark. 
Branches  sub-verticillate  ;  l)raiu'hh'ts  slender.  Fhylloclades  fan-shaped  or 
obliquely  rhoiiil)oidal,  lol>ed  or  toothed.  Leaves  on  the  younii;  plants 
narrowly  linear,  crowded,  aluiut  0*4  inch  long.  Staininate  flowers  in 
terminal  clusters  of  five — ten,  shortly  pedunculate.  (  >vulifevous  Howers 
.solitary  on  the  margins  of  the  ])hylloclades,  consisting  of  two  Heshy 
scales  united  in  the  form  of  a  cup  in  which  is  seated  the  nvule. — 
Kirk,    Foi'i'xf    Flora   of  Xeir    Zi^aland,    p.   U,    t.    7. 

Phyllocladus  trichomanoides,  Don  in  Lanihcit's  (!iims  Pinus.  id  II.  \o\.  II. 
App.  (1828).  Endlieher,  Svnops.  Conif.  2:3',.  H(..,ki'r  111,  Handl).  X.  Zeal.  FI. 
260.  Carriere,  Traitc  Conif.  cd.  II.  70r,.  railatoiv,  I).  ('.  I'nxlr.  XVI.  498. 
Gordon,    Pinet.    ed.    II.    195. 

X.    Zeal,   vernacular,   Tanekaha,   Celery-toj)ped   Pine. 

I'h//Uocladi'>;  frichoinanoldcs  was  originally  discovered  in  Xew  Zealand 
by  Banks  and  Solander  during  Captain  Cook's  first  voyage  round 
the  glolje ;  it  is  restricted  to  the  Auckland  and  Hawke's  Bay 
district  in  the  North  Island,  and  to  Nelson  and  Marlborough  in  the 
South  Island:  it  is  most  abundant,  '  and  attains  its  greatest 
development  in  the  forests  north  of  Waikuto.  The  wood  is  of 
great  strength,  dense  and  lieavy,  and  is  used  for  piles,  railway  ties, 
mine  props,  and  occasionally  for  l)uildiiig  purposes.  The  bark  is 
liighly  prized  for  dyeing  and  tanning ;  it  is  one  of  the  l)est  vegetal)le 
dyes  for  yellow  and  pink,  and  on  that  account  large  quantities  are 
sent  from    Xew    Zealand    to    Europe    every    year. 

TAXUS. 

LiiUKi'Us,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1040  (17.'>:3).  KndHclin-.  Sviiojis.  Conif.  242  (,1847).  Parlatoro, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XA'I.  499  (1868).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  (ien.  Plant.  III.  431  (1881). 
Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl.  Xat.  PH.  Kani.  112  (1887).  Masters  in  .louiii.  binn. 
Soc.  XXX.  7  (1893). 

Taxus,  the  classical  name  of  tlie  Yew,*  is  a-})plied  to  a  genus  of 
trees  and  slirubs  oi  very  variable  habit,  but  of  slow  growth  and 
long-lived,  cliaracterised  by  their  close-grained,  durable  wood,  tlieir 
dark  green  persistent  foliage,  their  higldy  coloured  berry-like  fruits, 
and  es])ecially  l)y  tlieir  Howers,  the  structure  of  which  essentially 
distinguishes  the  genus  from  every  other  in  the  Order.  The  Horal 
characters  of  the  Yew  may  be  technically  formulated  thus — 

Flowers  flicecious,  ivirely  nionu'cious,  sulilary  ami  axillary,  sdiiietimes 
terminal,  t 

Staminate  rt<iwers  with  a  .sjiort  stalk  or  stipes  lie;iiing  a  glnliose  head 
(ca]iituluin)  of  from  four  to  eight  stamens,  each  beaiing  Ihice — eight 
anther    cells    attached   t<>    a    peltate    comieetive. 

*   "    .     .     .       picea-  tanluni  /(^^■olJUe    nocentes 

Iiiterdum,  aiit  licderie  jianduiit  vestigiiu   iii<j;i:e.''  -\irgil,  (leorg.   II.   2.">7. 
+  Thf  flowers  of  tlie   ^'e^v  ha\e  lieen  already  (h'seiilied  in   )ia<,'e  '30. 


TAXUS. 


125 


iiiiliiicatt'd    scales 


t        IIUlUcl(ill> 

n-ct   iivulc. 
ill     a    u'lutiiKnis    aril    open    at- 


(  >\ulifi'VHUs  HdWcrs  sessile,  ('(iiiijiosed 
(if    Avhicli    the    u|)|ier    (Hie    (Hilv    liears   an 

Fruit  a  lirdwnisli  oval  nut  eii\-elii] 
the    a[)ex    and   niaturini;    the    first   season. 

More    than    one    eminent     liotanist    has    expressed     his     opinion    tliat 

Taxns    is    a    monotypic    genus    and    that    the    local    forn-.s    occurring  in 

Florid.a    and    Japan,  and    the    more    widely    distributed    ones  in  Canada 

and     north-west      America     are     but     geographical     varieties     »tf     the 

common    Yew  which    ImAe    in    the    course    of   ages,  under  the   influence 

of  climate   and  environment,   become  differentiated    in  habit  and  foliage 

from     the     European     type.       It     is,     however,     more     convenient    t(> 

describe  these  geographical  ofi'shoots   separately  as  sub-species.     A   fifth 

geographical    form    has    been    described    by    Schlechtendal*    under    the 

name    of     T'l.-'i's    r/lohosc    from    specimens    gathered    by    Ehreuberg   in 

south    ^lexico ;    but    as   nothino-  more 
■^-  -  . 

is   known   of    it,  it    is  here  })urposely 

omitted. 

Vrith    the    exeeptii.in    of     the    Mexiraiii 

I'drni    the     Yew     is    nut    met    with    u^    a 

wild    state    beyond     the      limits    of     the 

temperate    zone    of    the    iiovtliern    liemis- 

}>here.      Preferring    elevated    situations  it 

nowhere  form.s  a    continiions  forest,    and 

even   where    plentiful    it    is   mixed    with 

other  trees.     ( )n   the  continent  of  Eunjpe 

it     is    more    or    less    common    in  all   the- 

mountainous    and   hilly  districts   from  the- 

^lediterranean    to     Sweden    and    XorAvay, 

as  far    as    61°  north     latitude,    ascending- 

to  3,500  —  4,000    feet    ._ai    the  Alps  and 

Apennmes,    4,000  —  0,000     feet    on    tlie- 

Pyrenees,    and  5,000—6,000  feet  on  the 

moimtains  in  the  south  of    Spain.     It  i.s- 

also     ffiund     in     Algeria     on     the     Atla.s- 

range,    on    the    L'ilician    Taurus     in    A.sia 

Minor,    in    Armenia,    Persia     and    as    far 

eastwards   as   the    Amur  region.      ( )n  the 

Himalaya   its  vertical  limits    are   6,000 — 

11,000     feet    and    it    spreads     eastwards 

from  Katiristan  and  Kashmir    to    Assam    and    the    Kliasia    Hills. 

The     Yew     is     of     geological     antiquity ;     it     first     appeared     in     early 

Tertiary  times,    and    in    the    Miocene    period    it    formed    an    ingredient    of 

the  forests  of    Great    Britain,   and   has   continued   to    inhabit  these  islands 

ever    since.       It     is     found     among     the     huried     trees     on    the     Xorfolk 

coast    near    Cromer  ;    it    also     crops    u})    in    another    forest    now    in    part 

buried    l)eneath    the    Bristol    Channel    in    which,  if    there    lie    any    truth. 

in  l)oues,  the  elephant,  rhinoceros  and  heaver  once  roamed,  t 


Fi;j;.  iJl.  Fnictiticatiou  of  the  common 
Yew.  1,  Stiimiiiate.  2,  Ovuliferoiis 
flower.  8,  Ripe  fruit.  4,  Longitudinal 
section  of  the  seed  showing  the  position 
of  the  embrvo. 


t  Rail 


*  Liniuea,  XII.   49t). 
Physical  Ge(ilogv  of  Great   Britain 


l:J4. 


12G  TAXUS      BAlVATA. 

Taxus  baccata. 

A  mt'iliuiii-sizcd  n\-  Idw  tw:-  Vfi'v  vai'iaMc  in  liaKit  and  iliiuciisiinis, 
attainiiiL;'  a  lici,L;iit  I'f  •■>()  oO  ny  uku'c  fcrt  arcdiMlin.i;-  to  situatiim 
and  ciivii-iiiiiiiciit.'^  'I'lamk  straii^'lit,  cfcct,  ami  when  tin'  tree  is  is()latc(l, 
sending'  (Hit  iiuiiicritus  spreadiii,L;'  la-amdics  at  a  sluu't  distaiu'c  from  tlic 
^niund,  Imt  wlicii  crowded  with  otlicr  trees  often  free  of  lirauches  for 
-0  —  '2h  or  more  feet  of  its  liei^lit  ;  tlie  trunk  is  then  more  or  less 
lohed  or  lias  laoad,  rounded,  longitudinal  ridges.  Usually,  Avhether 
solitary  or  associated  witli  other  trees,  the  trunk  ilivides  at  a  few  feet 
from  the  ground  into  two  -five  or  (M'en  more  seroudary  trunks  which 
freijueiitly  divide  in  like  manner  at  a  greater  or  less  distant'e  from  their 
iiase.  Hark  roughish,  peeling  otf  in  longitudinal  shreds  or  small  flakes 
exi)osing  a  smooth  reddish  hrown  inner  coi'tex  ;  in  old  trees  very  rugged 
and  irregularly  fissured.  J'rimary  liranelies  irregularly  disposed  and 
often  of  very  unei|ual  development,  spreading  f(n'  the  most  part 
horizontally  and  ramified  laterally.  Branehlets  distichous,  opposite  or 
alternate,  eovered  with  reddish  brown  smooth  liark.  lUids  small,  glohose, 
dark  chestnut-hrown,  the  terminal  ones  idosely  sheatlie(l  by  young  foliage 
leaves.  Leaves  persistent  three  -- four  years,  suli-spirally  arranged 
around  their  axis,  spreading  from  all  sides  on  erect  shoots,  l)ifarious  on 
horizontal  l)rauehiets,  linear  or  lineai'  falcate,  acute,  O""-^  l-^-'i  inch 
long,  dark  lustrous  green  above,  paler  with  a  tIii(d\entNl  midrib  beneath. 
Flowers  ami  fruit    as    described    above. 

Taxus  l.accata,  Liiiuaju.s,  Sp.  Plant,  cil.  I.  Vol.  IL  1040(1753).  L.  C.  Richard.  Mlmh. 
snr  les  Coiiif.  19  (1826).  Loudon,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  -iOde,  with  tigs.  (18:38). 
EiidHchor,  Syuops.  Conif.  242.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  517;  and  ed.  II.  730. 
Hoop.^s,  Evergreens,  376.  Parlatore,  U.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  500.  So\verl)v,  Eng.  Hot. 
Vin.  277,  t.  884.  Brandis.  Forest  Fl.  Ind.  539.  (iordoii,  Pinet.  Vd.  II.  338. 
Willkoniiu,  Foistl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  270.  Boissier,  Fb  orient.  V.  711.  Hooker  i\\.  Fl. 
Biit.  Islands,  ed.  III.  380;  and  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  648.  Beissuer,  Nadelhokk.  166, 
witii  tigs.      Masters  in  Journ.  K.  Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  249.     And  many  others. 

Eng.  Yew.  Old  Eng.  Eu,  Ew.  Eugh,  Yeugh,  Yeweand  otliers.  Fr.  If.  Oeini.  Eilie, 
Eihenhauin.     Itab  Tasso.    Span.  Tejo,  Texo.  Gr.  rcdoc,  /ut\oc.  Mod.  Gr.  i.tavi)i\aToc. 

var.    adpressa. 

A  low  tree  or  slii-ub  rar(dy  exceeding  12  feet  high  with  long  spreailing 
liraiiches  much  and  irregularly  ramified  ;  bramddi'ts  short,  spreading  or 
ascending.  Lea\cs  siiorti'r  than  in  the  common  form,  narrowly  ovate- 
nbloiig,  obtuse,  alioiit  U".")  inch  long,  bifarioiis  in  two  ranks,  slightly 
inclined  upwards  and  foi'wards.  .\ril  (d'  fruit  usually  shorter  than  the 
seed,  adpressa  Stricta  has  the  biaiudies  erect  or  more  or  less  ascending; 
adpressa   variegata  has  the  tips  (d'  many  of  the  bran.ddets  i-ream-white. 

T.  Kaccata  adpiessa,  Cairiere,  Ti'aite  CouiC.  cd.  I.  ."i20  ;  ed.  II.  7.;].  T.  ad)iressa, 
Goiilon,  Piii.-t.  ed.    II.   387.     T.   tardiva,  Parlaterc   I).  ('.  riciji.    WI.  .-,!)•_'    j,,  ,,ait>. 

var.     aurea 

.V  dense  shrub  or  low  tree  with  bi-ight  golden  M'IIow  lea\cs,  the  coluiir 
most  developed  at  the  tips  and  margins,  aurea  elegantissima  has  the 
leaves  .strij)ed  witJi  .straw-yellow  and  .sometimes  whitish. 

T.  baccatn  aurea,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  734.  T.  haccata  Elvastoucnsis, 
lV'is.sner.    Nadelhulzk.    176. 

*  In   tlic   Hinialava   100  U-rt   lii^'h  and   1.".  tect  in   L'irth.-  liraudis. 


VARIETIES     OF     TAXUS      !!A(  ('ATA.  127 

var. — brevifolia 

A  shnil)  (II-  low  tree  nf  irregular  outliiif.  Branclik'ts  muueruiis  and 
unevenly  disposed.  Leaves  seattered  or  sub-spirally  arrantfed  on  the  erect 
shoots,  i>seudo-distiehous  on  the  lateral  spreatliiiL;  mies,  0"3 — OT-i  inch 
long,   dark  green  above,   much  jialer  below. 

T.  liaecata  lirevifulia.  snjioi.     T.   lirevifolia.   Hint,   not  Xuttall. 

var.— Oheshuntensis. 

A  seedling  from  the  Irish  Yew  and  intermediate  between  it  and  the 
common  form  both  in  lial)it  and  foliage.  Branches  erect  or  ascending. 
Leaves  close-set,  spreading  on  all  sides  from  their  axis,  nmcronate,  dark 
green  aboA'e,  glaucescent  below. 

T.  liarcata  Clieslnuiteusis.  fioi-rloii.   Piuet.  i-d.   II.   389. 

var. — Dovastonii. 

A  low  tree  with  long  spreading  branches  and  lax  iicnduli)US  liranchlets 
clothed  with  leaves  somewhat  longer  than  those  of  the  common  form, 
deeper  in  colour  and  frequently  falcately  curved. 

T.    baccata   Dovastonii,   London.  Arl>.  et    Frnt.   Brit.   IW   2082.    with  tig.     West- 
feltoii   Yew. 

var.— ericoides. 

A  dwarf  shrul)  with  close-set  slender  branches  and  short  erect  Itranchlets. 
Leaves  much  smaller  than  in  the  common  form  and  more  jiointed  at  the 
ti]),   heath-like  and  crowded. 

T.    liaccata    eiicoides.    Carriere,  Traite    Conif.   id.    II.    Toti.      T.    ez■i(;•oide^^.   Hmt. 
T.  epacrioide.s,   Hort. 

var.— fastigiata 

The  most  distinct  of  all  the  abnormal  forms  of  the  connnon  Y'ew. 
Habit  strictly  fastigiate.  Branches  stout,  erect  and  closely  appressed ; 
liranchlets  mostly  short  and  erect  like  their  primaries.  Leaves  sub-.spirally 
arranged  around  their  axis  and  spreading  from  all  sides  of  it,  dark  lustrous 
green.  fastigiata  argentea  has  the  tips  of  many  of  the  branchlets 
cream-Avhitc  :    fastigiata  aurea  has  the  young  growths  golden  "yellow. 

T.    baccata    fastigiata,    Loudon,    Arl>.    et    Frut.    Bnt.    lY.   2086,    with    tigs.     T. 
lastigiata,   Hort.     T.  hibernica,   Hort.     Irisli  Yew,    Florence  Court  Yew. 

var. — f  ructu-luteo. 

Diiiers  from  the  common  Y'ew  in  the  aril  of  the  fruits  lieing  yellow 
instead  of  red.  Habit  spreading.  Leaves  somewhat  shorter  and  paler 
in    colour    than    in    the    common   form,    and    occasionally  recurved. 

T.    baccata    fructu-luteo,   Loudon,   Ai'b.  et    Fiut.   Brit.   IV.    2068.     Yellow-lieriied 
Yew.* 

var.  -glauca. 

A  vigorous-growing  much-branched  shrub  resembhng  in  habit  var. 
Che.-<funife>isis  but  of  larger  dimensions.  Leaves  longer  and  narrower 
than    in    the    common    Yew,    which    on     the    lateral    branchlets    are    often 

*  The  yellow-berried  Yew  is  of  Irish  origin.  It  appears  to  have  been  discovered  about 
the  year  1817  growing  on  tlie  lands  of  the  Bisliop  of  Kihhue.  near  Glasnevin  ;  bnt  it 
seems  to  have  been  neglected  till  1833  when  it  was  noticed  in  the  grounds  of  Clontarf 
Castle,   whence    cuttings    were    distriliuted. — Loudon.    loc.   cit. 


ulillMi':  .  nr.m 


VAKIETIES      OF     TAXI'S     BACCATA.  129 

falcntcly   eurvi'il     ii)i\v,ivil.s   >l;ii-k    ^ret-ii    almvc  with    a    .ulam-niis   l)luif;li    tint 

l)el()W. 

T.  haceata   i,'lauca.   Oarriere.   Traite  ConiC.  id.    II.   7'Z'>.     T.  Iiacata  nigra,   Hmt. 
Rln^   .Toliii. 

var. — peudula. 

Primary  liranclies  .•^ulvpeudulous.  Leaves  somewliat  paler  in  colour 
and  more  or  lep>;  incurved.  <  >f  sL^w  growth  and  attaining  but  limited 
d.iniensions.  gracilis  pendula  has  the  sub-pendulous  branches  and 
their  appendagrs  move  slriiih-i'  and  more  elongated.  A  larger  shnd) 
tlian    the    var.    //"it-h/'a. 

T.    baccata   peiiilula,    Hort.      T.    liacc-ata   .Ta^ksmii.    H-nt.      AVeejiiiig   Yew. 

var.  —procumbens. 

A  lu'ostratt'  shrub.  Branches  much  elongated  and  much  ramitied, 
scarcelv  rising  from  the  ground.  <^>uite  distinct  from  T.  rana'le)i-<i.<  in 
its   ramification    antl    hdiage. 

T.    baccata   iirocuinbens,    London.    Arb.    et    Frut.     Brit.     IV.    2067.     T.    haceata 
expansa.    C'arriere.    Traite    Conif.    ed.    II.    738. 

var. — Washingtonii. 

A    rather   vigorous-growing    variety    with     longer    leaves,     having    their 
tips    and  part    of    the    \ipper    surface    of    a    l)right    golden    yellow. 
T.    liaceata    Washingtonii,    Hort.      T.    canadensis   AVa'^hingtonii,    Hort. 

Other  dcTiations   from  the   common  type  have   l)een   named  columnan.<, 

roiiH/re.<m,    t'lvrfa,    liorizontaJU,    microi'arpa,  nana,   pyramidal ic,    recurrafa, 

.<pardt'oUa,     etc.,     names     sufficiently    indicative     of     their     most     obvious 

characteristics:     but    it    is    ilonbtful    whether    these    characteristics    have 

liroveil    sufficiently    constant    in    most    of    these    varieties    to   justify    the 

retention    of    the     names,    or    wliether    they    are     still     to     be    found     in 

cultivation.* 

The    Yew    in   one    or    other   of    its    numerous    protean   forms    is    seen 

everywliere    tlnoug-liuut    (ireat    Uritain,    but    almost   everywhere    planted 

by    the    hand    of    Man,    so    numerous    and   so    useful    are    the    purposes 

for  whicdi    it   is  required.      The  Yew  also    grows   wild    in   this  country. 

as    everyone    knows,    and    trees    that    have    sprung    up    spontaneously 

are  t(i    be   seen    in    most   of    the  hilly  districts,  and   also  in  the  copses 

and    hedgerows    in    the   plains    especially    on    the    chalk    foimation,    but 

they    are    relatively    fcAv    in    number   not    only    to    what    they    were    in 

Saxon    and  Xorman  times,  but  also  to  those  that  have  been  raised  and 

planted   by    human    agency;    indeed,    it    is    not    exceeding   the    truth    to 

athrm     that      for     every     Inuidred      seedling      Yews     that     spring     up 

.spontaneously,    many     thousands     are     raised      Ity     the      forester      and 

nurseryman.       Many   causes   have    contrilnited  to   the    extermination    ot 

the    Yew     in     the     wild     state,     amongst     which    the    ?learing    of     the 

*  Beissner  i,Xa<lelliokknnde,  pp.  169 — 176)  describes  forty-one  varieties  of  the  connnon 
Yew,  inchiding  Taxiis  vuspidaUi  (Sieb.  et  Zitcc. ).  Many  of  them  are  eolonred  forms  ot 
recognised  varieties,  and  others  are  believed  to  be  identical,  or  nearly  so,  with  varietie 
,of  older   introduction. 


130  I!EMAi;kab[.k    vkws. 

laud  for  cultivation  and  the  lon.u,  and  continuous  demand  for  the 
wood  for  Yew  lutws  and  the  l)etter  kinds  of  household  furniture  have 
been  tlie  most  potential.  On  the  chalk  downs  of  Surrey  and 
Sussex  where  the  Yew  occurs  wilil  in  cousiderahle  nuiuljers,  it  is 
sometimes  seen  solitary  forming  a  cons]»ic\ious  oliject  from  afar; 
occasionally  it  occurs  in  scattereil  groups,  in  places  forming-  small 
groves    unmixed    with    other    trees. 

One  of  the  most  r(^niai-kalili'  of  Vfw  .lh'ovi's  of  Xatuiv's  dwu 
furuiatioii  (icciirs  uu  Micklchain  PdWiis  near  Lcatlierhead,  on  the 
estati'  nf  Ahrahaiii  Dixon,  F^i.,  nf  Chcrklcy  Cniirt.  Here  an  extensive 
area  is  eovered  with  Yews,  ahimst  unmixed  witli  ntlier  trees  and 
shruhs,  exeept  a  few  -luuipers  scattered  here  and  there  through  the 
grove.  Tlie  aspeet  of  some  of  tliese  Yews  is  peculiar  and  even 
heautiful.  (li'oups      of      from     Hve      to     a     dozen      may     he      seen     with 

their  trnid<s  in  eh'se  proximity  to  eaeh  otlier.  forming  a  dense 
copse  nv  chnnp,  and  each  tree  hein,u  tliiekly  furnislied  with  hranelies 
from  the  Lironnd  on  the  si(h^  freely  exposed  to  the  air,  the  L^roup 
has  the  appearance  of  lieing  one  tree  of  gigantic  dimensions.  In 
one  part  of  the  ,L;rove  a  considerable  space  is  completely  covered 
■with  Yews,  all  of  whicli,  except  the  <aitside  tree.s,  have  lost  tlieii- 
lower  branches,  those  remaining  on  the  trees  being  conlined  to  the 
tops  only,  and  with  their  foliaL;e  foi'min.u  a  dense  canopy  impervious 
to  the  snn's  rays,  the  intei-ior  bein,u,'  lii^hteil  only  at  distant  intervals 
by  small  <ipeninLi,s  in  the  thick  foliaj^-e.  On  enterin,n'  the  thicket  the 
aspect  is  weird  and  sondire,  and  .  wIkmi  in  winter,  the  tops  of  the 
trees  are  covered  with  a  thick  (Miatiiig'  of  snow,  and  the  (Hminished 
light  takes  a  hazy  yellowish  hue,  the  appearance  of  the  interior 
causes    an     imb'scriliable     feelini;'    of    depression     and     ^loom. 

Li  Norbury  Park,  not  far  from  Cherkley  Court,  is  another  remark- 
able gToU[t  of  ^'ews  called  the  1  )ruid's  (Jrove.  All  the  trees  are  of 
very  great  age,  the  largest  measuring  from  b'^  to  -'2  h-et  in  uirth  at 
a  short  distance  from  the  groun(b  There  is  a  famous  clump  of  \  ews 
at  Kingsley  ^'aIe,  on  the  South  Downs,  near  Chichester,  and  another 
on  the  North  Downs,  in  a  sli,<;ht  hollow  of  the  hill,  lu^ar  (xuildford. 
Numerous  great  Yews  here  stand  in  a  natural  ])ark  or  wood  o]K'nin,u',. 
among  Hawthorns  and  several  indi^'enous  shrnlis.  Holly,  Furze,  black- 
thorn and  Crab,  with  l'.utclier"s  liroom  lieneath.  This  retii'ed  coxci't, 
forming  part  of  the  prin]e\al  hirest,  is  l)lameless  at  jiresent  of  a 
foreign    tree. 

Scarcely  surpassed  in  interest  and  anti([uity  by  any  other  Lcrouji  in 
the  kinL;dom  are  the  famous  IJorrowdale  Y'ews  which  .stand  on  the 
left  of  tlie  mountain  track  over  the  Sty  Pass  to  AVastdale.  They  are 
the  remains  of  a  _<rrove  of  ^'ews  that  were  reduced  to  foiu-,  known 
almost  tluouf.(hout  the  nineteenth  century  as  the  poet  Wordsworth's 
"Fraternal  Four,''  a  hrotherliood  of  venera1)le  trees  which  remained 
uninjured  till  one  of  them  was  uprooted  by  the  ^ivat  .i^ale  of 
Decemher,  bSS."')  ;  the  others  were  also  more  or  less  injured  liy  the 
breakage  of  Inanches.  The  illustiation  repicsents  their  present  aspeit 
and  condition. 
^Many  individual  tiees  have  become  celebrated  either  on  account 
of    their    oreiit    a<>e    or    by    reason    of    their    association    with    historical 


-      8 


132  KMMAIIKAIILK     VKWS. 

events,  or  with  places  of  worsliip  ;  only  a  few  of  the  most 
remarkable   of   these   can    he   noticed   here.* 

The  Fortingal  Yew  in  IV'vthshivc  is  su])iinsc(l  td  he  the  oldest  in 
(4reat  Britain  ;  it  is  now  a  niciv  slicll,  tlie  oidy  ])arts  rcniainin.i;' 
hein^'  the  outerniost  i)ortion  of  tlic  old  ti'uiik  wliicli  is  50  feet  in 
^ivtli    near    the    ground. 

in  the  shruhhery  at  Kyrle  I'ark,  W'orciestershire,  stands  a  ^'ery  old 
tree  split  into  two  parts  ;  the  upright  part  is  "24  feet  in  girth  at  hvv,  feet 
from  the  ground,  and  tlie  area  oversi)read  h\  its  hranches  is  over 
70  feet  in  diameter  ;  the  slanting  portion  is  Imllow  ;  the  total 
diameter    of   iunl)ra.ge    is    65    feet.f 

At  Trentham,  8tatFordshire,  are  some  veneralile  Yews  of  almost  hoary 
antiquity.  There  are  twenty-three  trees,  all  of  them  with  two 
exceptions,  still  in  health  and  vigOTir  ;  tlie  eiicumference  of  the  trunks 
at  six  feet  from  the  ground  ranges  from  IG  to  19  feet.  There  is  a 
local  tradition  that  there  was  formerly  an  ancient  Saxon  cliurch  in 
close    proximity    to  the    trees. 

At  Ormiston  Hall,  in  East  Lothian,  is  one  of  th(>  most  beautiful 
Yews  in  Scotlaml.  Tlie  trunk  is  mnirly  20  feet  ni  circumference 
at  three  feet  from  the  ground,  and  the  area  overspread  hy  its  lirancli(!s 
is  over  70  feet  in  diameter.; 

The  largest  Yew  in  Irelaml  is  near  the  College  at  Maynoi.th  on 
the  estate  of  the  Duke  of  Leinster  ;  its  massi^'e  trunk  is  20  feet  in 
circumference  at  tliree  feet  from  the  ground  ;  tlie  lieight  of  the  tree 
is  ahout  50  feet,  and  the  lengtli  of  tlie  longest  l)ranches  u])\var(ls  of 
40    feet.       This   grand    old    Y(-w    is    still    in    rohust    ]iealtli.§ 

Other  very  aged  trees  are,  or  were  (piite  recently  standing  in  Albury 
Park  near  Guildford ;  The  Vineyard,  Hatfield  House  ;  at  Cliveden  near 
Maidenhead;  in  Penrhyn  Park,  Bangor;  around  Tintern  in  Monmouth- 
shire ;  at  Craigends,  Renfrewshire ;  Yewdale,  Coniston  ;  Brockeidiurst, 
Hants  ;    Dryburgh  Ahliey,  Berwickshire  ;  Wliittinghame,  East  Lothian,  etc. 

The  association  of  the  Yew  with  religion  and  ])laces  of  worship  is  of 
very  ancient  date.  Yew  Ixuighs  were  formerly  carried  in  procession  on 
Palm  Sunday,  and  in  parts  of  Ireland  Yew  trees  are  sometimes  called 
Palms  ;  it  is  still  the  custom  for  the  })easants  to  wear  in  their  hats  or 
Ituttoiidioles,  sjn-ays  of  Yew  from  Palm  Suiulay  until  Easter  Day. 
>huiy  hypotheses  have  been  brought  forward  explanatory  of  the  cause  of 
the  selection  of  tliis  tree  for  planting  in  proximity  to  cliurches  ami 
abbeys,  or,  perhaps,  it  would  be  more  correct  to  say,  the  builijing  of 
churches  and  abbeys  in  jiroximity  to  large  and  full-grown  Yews  ;  for  it 
is  indisputable  that  the  tinest  and  most  venerable  trees  at  jiresent  existing 
in  Britain  are  to  be  found  in  churchyaids  and  in  the  vicinity  of  old 
l)riories  and  abbeys,  but  it  is  by  no  means  certain  whether  in  all  cases, 
or  even  in  the  majority  of  them,  the  Yews  were  i»lanted  subseipient  to 
the  building  of  the  edifice,   or  the  edifice  ereete(l  near  the  spot  wliere  the 

*  For  furtlier  particulars,  the  cliihoiatr  work  <>n  tlu'  siil.jcct  l.y  Di-.  John  Lowe,  cutitli'il 
"The  Yew  Trees  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,"  may  l>e  innsulted. 

t  The  Yew  Trees  of  (heat  Hritain,  i>.  22.">. 

*  Id.  240.  "Here  Wisliait  the  niaityr  i^-eaehed  to  an  audience  (■onii)()sed  ol'  tlie  I.uird 
of  *^Oriniston,  his  deiiendents  and  nei-,ddponrs,  and  in  des].ondinjf  strains  in  hainiony  with 
the  solemn  and  funereal  asj)eet  of  the  old  yew-tree,  aildressed  his  Jast  and  jiaiting  words 
to  those  friends  from  wliom  he  was  so  sofm   to  he  severed   forever." — (A.D.,   lo4"».) 

§  For  an  oppDrtunitv  of  insii.'etinf,'  this  and  other.  su])?rb  trees  in  the  j^rounds  at 
Carton   I   am    indehted  'to   the   kindness   „{'  bor<l    Frederick    Fitzj;era]d. 


i:kmai;kaiile    yews.  133 

Yews  were  already  staniliii,:^.*  Tlir  true  eaiise  (if  the  iissociatiiUi,  in  tlii^j 
eouutrv  at  least,  is  nut,  we  think,  dittieult  to  he  found — this  is  iu  tlie 
eharaeter  and  hahit  of  the  tree  itself.  Then-  is  no  other  native  evergreen 
tree  at  all  to  he  eouipared  with  the  Yew  as  regards  its  foliage,  its 
massive  soinhre  aspect,  and  its  longevity,  and  henee  the  Yew  woukl  1)e 
naturally  seleeted  to  represent  the  feelings,  the  sentiments  and  the  hojx^s 
associated  with  huiial-grounds  and  in  connection  Avith  phiees  of  worshij) 
where  sentiments  and  feelings  are  most  likely  to  seek  expression  liy 
visible  re|)resentatives  or  enduring  monuments.  The  feeling  of  Hope 
lives  in  its  evergri'eu  foliage  ;  Sorrow  is  rememhered  in  its  dark  and 
sombre  sluule,  and  \'eneration  is  awakened  in  its  ageil  aspect.  It  may 
1)6  safely  assumed  from  the  known  anti<|uity  of  many  Yews  still  standing 
in  clnu'chyartls  and  the  like  places,  that  the  as.sociation  of  the  Yew  with 
religion  must  he  of  Aery  ancient  origin;  and  the  probability  is  A'ery  great 
that  it  took  its  rise  at  an  e])och  anterior  to  the  introduction  of 
Christianity  into  ]5ritain. 

Among  the  ancient  Yews  still  existing  that  are,  or  have  been  associated 
with  sacred  edifices,   the  f ( illowing  are  celelirated  : — 

In  the  clnu'chyard  of  Buckland  near  Dover  is  a  Yew  of  great  antic tuity, 
the  trunk  of  which  was  sjilit  by  lightning  about  the  middle  of  the 
eighteenth  century  during  a  storm  which  destroyed  the  steepde  of  the 
church.  It  has  a  special  interest  a}iart  from  its  antiquity  from  the  fact 
that  in  1880  it  was  removed  to  another  part  of  the  churchyard  sixty 
yards  distant,  u:ul  the  horizontal  position  assumed  liy  the  trunk  after  the 
injury  was  restored  to  a    comparatively  erect  one. 

In  the  churchyard  of  I'luirch  Preen  in  Shropshire  stands  one  of  the 
finest  Yews  in  Great  Britain;  it  is  oO  feet  high  and  lias  a  girth  of  21| 
feet  at  four  feet  from  the  ground ;  the  triuik  is  hollow  and  Avill  hold 
twenty-one  men  standing  upright.  The  tree  is,  to  all  appearances,  still 
healthy,  f 

The  Crowhurst  (Surrey)  Yew  ranks  among  the  largest  in  the  country. 
The  trunk  has  a  girth  of  32  feet  near  the  ground  and  is  hollow 
inside;  the  cavity  has  been  fitted  up  with  a  table  and  benches  aroiuid,  on 
which  sixteen  persons  may  sit.     The  top  was  blown  off  in  1815. 

In  the  churchyard  of  Darley  in  Derbyshire  is  a  veneral)le  tree 
31  feet  in  girth.  The  trunk  which  is  hollow  is  only  regular  ami 
straight  to  about  ten  feet  from  the  ground  where  it  divitles  into  se\'eral 
large  limbs,  two  of  which  are  erect  and  the  others  spreading.  It  is  a 
fruit-bearing  tree  and  lielieved  to  l)e  over  one  thousand  years  old. 

The  Fountains  Alibey  Yews  near  Boroughliridge  in  Yorkshire  are, 
after  the  Fortingal  Yew,  supposed  to  be  the  oldest  in  Great  Britain. 
There  were  originally  seven,  and  in  Evelyn's  time  six  were  still  standing, 
Imt  in  1891  Dr.  Lowe  found  but  five,  and  of  these  two  were  dead  and 
uprooted. 

In  Gresford  churchyard  near  \\'rexliam  in  Denbighshire  is  one  of  the 
oldest  and  still  one  of  the  largest  Yews.  The  circumference  of  the  trunk 
at  five  feet  from  the  ground  is  over  30  feet  and  its  height  exceeds 
50  feet. 

*  "There  was  a  veiy  ancient  Yew  iu  the  cluuchyard  of  Kiikiieating,  near  Hudderstielil. 
The  iuhalntants  of  the  viUage  liave  a  tradition  that  the  church  i  whicli  dates  before  1245) 
was  l)uilt  to  the  tree,  and  not  the  tree  i)lanted  to  tlie  church.  It  was  livhig  in  1864,  hut 
is  now  dead." — G.  Boberts,   in   "  S<:ieiir<'  (rossij),"  187."i,  p.  70. 

t  The  Yew  Trees  of  Great  Britain,   p.   197. 


KEMAKKAlil.K      YEWS.  135 

111  the  cliurcliyard  "f  Tislunv  in  Wiltsliivc  is  an  rnoniKins  Yew  dvcv 
'M)  feet  in  ciirniiifciviicc  witli  lar>j,v  linilis  lM)  to  i'.")  tVct  lon,^.^  Tlic 
trunk  is  nuw  \u)]h>\y  ami  is  cntiMvd  liy  means  of  u  rustic  .i;at<'.  The  live 
is  belit'vcil   to   lie   over  one   thousand   years  old. 

Other  vencralde  Yews  associated  witli  jilacrs  of  worsliip  are  standing  in 
the  churchyards  of  Bougliton  in  Kent,  rrowliurst  near  Battle,  Hanil.ledoii 
near  ( lodalniin-;-,  Hurstnionceux  in  Sussex,  IHley  ni'ar  Oxford,  T.oosc  near 
Maidstone,  Manhilad  near  Poiit-y-iK.ol,  Tandrid,>;e  in  Surrey,  and  other  places. 
The  association  of  the  Yew  with  earlv  English  history  is  varied  and 
iniliovtant.  Veiierahle  trees  still  mark  the  spots  where  great  events  have 
taken  jilace.  and  others  are  associated  with  tin-  names  of  histoiic 
personages.  The  Ankerwyke  Y.nv,  near  Staines,  witnessed  the  conference 
hetween  King  -lohn  and'  tlie  Knglish  Harons  in  121."),  and  in  sight  of 
wliich  :\higna  Charta  was  signed.  It  is  30|  feet  in  circumference  at 
three  feet  ""from  the  ground,  ami  most  prolmhly  its  age  ('xceeds  one 
thousantl  years.  lender  the  Loudon  Y>w,  in  Ayrshire,  it  is  said  that 
Bruce  hestowed  the  ancient  castle  and  estate  on  the  Loudon  family,  an.l 
on  the  same  spot,  some  centiu'ies  afterwards,  John,  Karl  of  Loudon, 
signed  thi'  Act  of  Lnion  hetween  England  and  Scotland.  This  tree  is 
over  40  feet  high,  with  a  trunk  4A-  feet  in  diameter  at  twelve  feet  from 
the    groinid. 

In    a    much    wider    hearing    the    Yew    i-layed    a    prominent    part    in    our 
earlv  history   as    supplying    the    Avood    of    which    the    liows   of    the  archers 
were    maile*  and    on    that    account    it    was    the    subject    of    many    statutes 
of     our    early    kings,    and    afterwards    of     Parliament    uji    to    the    thiie    of 
Elizal)eth    wliich    made    jirovision    for    the    jireservation     and     planthig     of 
Yews    for    the     suiii)ly    of     Yew-wood,    regulating    the    exiiort    and    im]»ort 
of    it,    etc.,    so    great    had    heeii    the    destruction    of    the    trees    in    England 
(lurhig     Norman     and     I'lantagenet     times.       Every     student     of     English 
history     c;tn     iioint    to    great     events    in     which    the    Yew    liow     playecl    a 
foremost    ]iart.      It    was    essentially    the    Saxon    weapon    hotli    for    warfare 
and    the    chase  :    and    during  the    earlier   part    of    tin-    Norman    supremacy 
was     often     used     with     deadly    ettect     hy    the     oppressed     natives    to    rid 
themselves     of     their     tyranni.'al     masters.        Deeds    of     .hiring    were^  per- 
formed,   attesting     the     extraordinary    prowess     and     skill    of     the    Saxon 
archers  ;     deeds     that     were     long     ke]it     in     rememhrance     hy     tradition, 
celehrated    in    s.aig   and    verse,    or    preserved    in    legends    which   afterwards 
su))i)lied     suhjects     for    modern    romance.        The    Yew    how    was    fatal     to 
.several    English    Kings,   to   Harold   at   Hastings,   to   William    Kufus   in    the 
New    Eor(^st,    ami     to     Kichard    C'oeur    de    Lion    at     ("haloux,    in     Erance. 
It    was    the    skill    of     the    English     archers     that     enahled     Heinw    II.    to 
gain    a    footing    in     Ireland,    and    the    name    of    Stronghow,    home    hy    the 
leaih'V    of    the    exjieditioii,    atti^sts    the    high    repute    in    whicli   the   weapon 
Avas    held.        Cressy,    Eoictiers    and    Agincourt    were    won    chiefly     hy    the 
Yew    how  ;     it    was    the    most   popular     weaiHni     through     the    long    civil 
strife   hetween    the    rival    houses    of    York    and    Lancaster  ;     and    hoth    m 
Avarfare    as    well    as    in    the    chase,    it   was    held    in    estimation   long   after 
the    inventi<in   of   guiqtowder  had  jirejiared   the   way    to   a    i-om])lete    change 
in   the    system    and   science    of    war. 

*  The  1h)W  oiitiimcl  tor  aga^s  to  l.c  the  tavourite  national  weapon  of  the  Saxons.  They 
Viactised  areherv  ineessantlv  in  their  anmsenients  and  regained  hy  its  importance  on  the 
field  of  hattle  their  due  weight  in  the  government  of  the  couiitiy. —Alison  s  History  ot 
Europe,   ed.   IX.    Vol.    I.   p.   :M. 


THE     VKW     ANI>     1I()1;TI(  ULTl'ItK.  137 

'I'lic  assdciatioii  iif  the  Vc\v  with  uaiilciiiiiL;  in  I-'.iiulaiid  licgaii  early 
ill  till'  sixtt'fiitli  cciiturv.  It  was  liiMuglit  iiitn  |)r<iiiiiiiriit  notice 
towards  tlic  ciul  of  the  t-eiitury  liy  Kvclyn,  who  clainis  tln'  "iiifrit" 
of  hciiiLT  till'  first  to  introdnrf  tlic  fasliioii  of  rliiiiiiii.u  it  into  artificial 
shajii's  wliiili  hccaiiii'  ^ciirral  during  the  next  ceiitury.  It  was  first 
used  in  the  formation  of  hedges  for  jiuri mses  of  utility,  hut  the  dense 
growth  it  assumes  when  pruned,  its  apparently  unlimited  duration,  and 
the  readiness  with  whirh  it  may  he  cut  into  many  shapes  without 
imi)airiiig  its  vitality,  soon  led  to  its  heing  extensively  used  in  topiary 
work,  Avliich  had  heeii  jtreviously  confined  chiefly  to  tin-  Box  and 
Juniper.  The  dark  dense  foliage  of  the  Yew.  and  its  iiioiv  rohust  and 
taller  growth  than  the  liox  or  Juniper,  ottered  facilities  for  the 
introduction  into  gardens,  hy  artificial  means,  of  many  varieties  of  form, 
and  the  fashion  of  clipping  Yews  into  geometric  figures,  and  also  into 
the  figures  of  hirds,  heasts,  and  even  the  human  shape,  hecaiiie  for  a 
time  a  very  prevalent  practice,  which  reached  its  height  towards  the 
close  of  the  seventeenth  and  during  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  The  popularity  of  the  Yew  as  an  ornauiental  garden  plant 
during  this  period  may  he  partly  accounted  for  hy  tlie  paucity  of  ever- 
green trees  and  shruhs  at  that  time  availal>le,*  and  the  desire  for  variety 
created  hy  the  taste  for  gardening  which  Itegan  to  he  general  among  all 
classes.  The  jiractice  gradually  fell  into  disuse  as  the  introduction  of 
exotic  hardy  trees  and  shruhs  ht'canie  umre  fretpient,  and  sup]ilii'd  a  iiioi'c 
natural  and  pleasing  variety  than  the  iincouth  figures  which  oiir  kind 
of  tree  was  made  to  take  hut  into  which  Nature  never  intended  it  to 
grow.  Many  evidenc(^s  ,if  the  old  tojiiary  work  are  still  to  lie  met 
with,  and  not  a  few  old  Yews  are  made  to  retain  the  figures  into 
which  they  were  originally  cut  and  trimmed.  Some  of  the  most 
remarkahlc  of  these  are  to  he  seen  at  Levens  Hall,  Westmoreland, 
where  the  topiary  foible  of  our  horticultural  predecessors  is  still  main- 
tained in   all  its  ipiaint  antagonism    to    Xaturc.f 

2s ot  less  striking  hut  more  modern,  and,  if  we  may  use  the  ex- 
pression, more  rational,  is  the  topiary  work  at  Elvaston  Castle,  near 
Derliy,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Harrington.  A  large  portion  of  this 
consists  of  ornamental  hedges  of  the  common  Yew,  either  dividing- 
parts  of  the  grtiunds  from  each  other,  or  enclosing  sjfaces  devoted  to 
special  stihjects  :  and  of  single  specimens,  lioth  of  the  common  \  ew 
and  its  golden  variety,  cut  into  conical  pyramids  of  uniform  size  ami 
height,  and  of  such  there  are  upwards  of  one  thousand.  There  are 
comparatively  few  representations  of  hirds  and  animals  :  the  holder 
work    rejireseiits    the    walls    and    hastioiis    of    a     Xovmau    lastlc    anliways, 

*  The  iiuiiilier  of  native  evergreen  trees  and  sliiulis  may  ln'  ciiunted  mi  tie-  tingt-rs.  tlius — 
\  ew,  Scots  Pine.  Juniiier.  Holly.  Privet.  Ivy.  Butcher's  Broom.  Simige  Lanivl  and  Mistletoe^ 
(the  Box  is  a  doulitful  native i,"^  and  up  to  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  centniy  tlie  nuinlier  of 
exotic  evergreen  trees  introduced  was  not  much  greater,  and  some  of  them  were  veiy  rare. 
The  best  known  were  the  Spruce  Fir,  Silver  Fir.  Stone  Pine.  Pinaster.  Red  Cedar.  Savin, 
Ai-bor  A'itie,  Evergreen  Oak.  Sweet  Bay,  Laniustine,  Portugal  Laurel.  Phillyiea  and  Arlmtus. 
See  the  "  Gardeners' Cluonicle "  for  1S74,  p.  264.  wliere  an  account  of  the  topiary  work 
at  Levens  Hall  is  given,  illustrated  with  woodciits  of  some  of  the  most  lemaikahle  groups 
whicli  include  tignres  of  the  British  Lion  ;  Queeii  Elizaheth  and  ladies  ;  the  Judge's  "Wig, 
a  nninber  of  Yews  planted  in  a  half  circle,  so  as  to  form  an  arhour  liy  hringing  tlie  branches 
over  the  top  in  a  hood  or  wig-like  fashion  ;  and  many  othei's.  These  tiguies  were  tii'st 
formed  early  in  the  eighteenth  century,  so  that  for  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  eighty 
yeai-s  these  Yews  must  have  had  their  young  growth  cut  otf  to  keep  the  figures  witliin  the 
prescril)ed  shape  and  size,  a  proof  of  the  astonishing  tenacity  of  life  possessed  by  the  Yew. 


138  TOl'IAKY     WORK      AND     AVENUES. 

iilcuvt's,  arlMiiii-s,  etc.  Tlie  li'i'eat  cxti'iit  of  tlic  tnjiiaiT  Avurk  at  Klvastou 
is  calciilatcMl  til  excite  surprise  ratlier  tliaii  ailiiiiratioii,  at  the  same 
time  its  extreme  formality  is  ^reatlv  I'elieved  \>\  tlie  imlile  ( 'diiifers  of 
tlie  Fir  ami  I'iiie  ii-ilie  wliicli  liave  lieeii  jilaiited  lieside  and  arduml 
it  with  iin  spariuL;'  hand,  and  by  the  l)eautitu]  view  attnrdeil  hy  tlie 
river   l)er\veiit,    in    its    winding  course   through    the    grounds. 

.Vvenues  uf  ^'e^\•  trees  were  formed  as  early  as  the  Stuart  period  and 
more  freipu'ntly  in  tlie  early  ?Ianoverian  times  ;  liut  the  conijtaratively 
slow  growth  of  the  ti-ees  ami  e.specially  the  dark  and  gloomy  aspect 
proiluced  hy  them  when  fidl  grown  and  standing  in  close  proximity  to 
<'ach  other,  caused  tlie  jilanting  of  Ve\v  avenues  to  fall  into  disuse. 
Among  the  inost  notewoi'thy  still  remaining  an'  those  at  Cleish  Castle  in 
Kinross,  Caiidover  near  Alresford,  ( )vertou-on-l  )ee  near  Ellesmere,  and 
Ahergdasney  in  Carnarvonshire.*  In  Irelan<l  where  the  humidity  of  the 
idiniate  induces  a  more  ra])id  growth  and  a  more  verdant  aspect  of  the 
foliage,  Yew  avenues  are  .scarcely  so  somhre  as  in  Creat  Britain;  mention 
may  he  made  of  those  at  (Tlencornias  near  Bray,  (  Hdcastle  in  Co.  Meath, 
( 'lonfert  in  King's  County  and  in  the  Koyal  Botanic  ( iardens  at  (ilasnevin. 
At  I  )unganstown  in  Co.  AVickLiw  is  a  row  or  colonnade  of  Yew  trees 
remarkable  for  uniformity  of  growth  so  unusual  in  the  Yew  and  the 
(■onseijueiit  ini])ressive  etteet  produced  l)y  it.  The  trees,  fiftei^n  in  numher, 
have  .straight  undivided  trunks  to  the  greater  part  of  their  height  which 
exceeds  forty  feet  ami  have  an  avei'age  girth  of  eight  feet  at  three  feet 
fi-om  the  ground:  the  distance  between  them  varies  fi-oiu  eight  to  sixteen 
feet  ;  the  lii'auchiiig  liegins  at  about  eight  feet  from  the  ground  and 
<-ontinues  regularly  U])wards  forming  a  close  mass  of  dark  foliage  to  the 
summit. t 

For  the   hirmatioii   of  hedges,   the   Yew   has   long  been   recogniseil   as   oiu? 

of    the    best    plants    that    can    be    selected,   especially    where    sjiace    can   lie 

allowed    for    it    to    attain     the    width    iieee.-^sai'y    to    render    it    an    ethcient 

protective    screen.       .V    Yew    hedge    is    also    an    oi'uamental  adjunct  to  the 

tlower    garden    and    pleasure    grounds    for     which     it    not    only    forms     an 

etticient    screen    but    it  often  produces  a   jiicturcsijue  eiiect.      Very   old  and 

massive    Yew    hedges    are    to    be   seen  at    IVwsey   in   AYiltshire,    ^relbourne 

in     !  )erbyshire.    Holme    Lacey    near    Hereford,    Hadham    in     Hertfordshire, 

.\lliury    I'ark   near  (iuildfonl,   and  other  places. 

The  Yew  sjiorts  into  many  vai-ieties  and  sul)-\ai-ieties,  of   wlii(  li   ihuse 

<lescril)ed    in    the    pvecediiig-    pages    are    distinct    and    ornamental,    and 

incdude    s<nne    valuable    additions    to    the    resources  of    the  gardener  and 

landsi-a]te      ])lautei',      notably     the     varieties     '/(ipnssit,     Dorifsftuii     and 

/'iisfjfjiat"  (The   Irish  Ye\v).i 

The  following  account  of  the  origin  of  the  \ariety  (cJ/m'^ixa  was 
i-oiumunicateil  to  "The  (;ar<len"  by  tlie  late  Mr.  Francis  l)ickson  of 
Chester:  "This  Yew  was  discovereil  by  my  fatlu'r  .Mr.  I'"rancis  1  )ickson 
about  the  year  1S."5S  gi'owing  in  a  lied  of  seedlings  of  tlie  common  ^'ew. 
I'.eing  of  slow    growth    it   was   necessarily  slow   of    piMpagatiou,   and    it    took 

*  Otlifis  arc  iiiriitidiiiMl  liy   Dr.    Lowe  in    ■•TIic   \v\\  Tn^rs  nlCicit    I'.iitMin."   iip.    14      1  ti. 

+  For  an  ujniortunity  (if  insjiecting  tliis  singular  aili<iii-al  ]ilii'ii()nicni)n  I  am  iiidclitcil  to 
tlic  kimliiesw  of  Mr.   Tfionia.s  Acton,   the  genial    jnoinietoi'  of  Kilniaciuragli. 

i  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  tlie  incst  striking  deviations  from  the  connnon  typ;'  are  t'liiit- 
lieaiing  (female)'  jilants,  for  sneh  are  rif/jiirssti,  JJovtstuiii,  fustlgl'itu  and  frudu  hdm.  Tiie 
vars.   iiuri'ii.   <)/inirii     Mine  .lohii^  and  irimit/fs  are  saiil   to  1m-  males. 


140  THK     AVKSTFELTON     AND     IRISH      YEWS. 

iiiaiiy  ycai's  in  ij^ri  u\>  a  stock  U|)(iii  tlic  grounds  of  the  tlicu  tinn  of 
V.  and  .1.  Diiksoii,  of  wliicli  my  father  was  the  head.  I  well  remeiulu'T 
the  \alu('  lie  set  iipiui  this  phint  and  the  vexation  when,  on  his  return 
lioiiie  after  a  few  days"  al)senee,  lie  h-arned  that  a  representative  of  tlie 
tiriii  (if  Kniglit  and  Perry  of  Chelsea  had  purchased  and  taken  away  with 
hiui  siiHie  half-dozen  g'ood-sized  plants  as  the  result  of  negotiation  with 
an  iuexperieneed  salesman  who  was  iiresiunahly  ignorant  of  their  value. 
This  enaliled  the  (,'helsea  firm  to  pro})agate  it'  and  eventually  to  distribute 
it,  which  they  did  under  the  name  of  ar/^/rftsvs-a,  but  my  father  always 
adhered  to  the  name  he  had  originally  given  it — hrerifolia."  *  The  name 
ad2Jre,<^a  is  here  retained,  as  JtrrrifoJia  has  lieen  aiiplie(l  to  two  other 
Yews  quite  distinct  from  the  Ghe.ster  seedling. 

The  origin  of  the  Dovaston  or  AVestfelton  Yew  is  thus  stated  by 
Loudon: — "The  Westfelton  Yew  stands  in  the  grounds  of -JNlr.  J.  ¥.  M. 
Dovaston,  of  Westfelton,  near  Shrewsbury,  and  the  following  accomit  of  it 
has  been  sent  to  us  by  that  gentleman :  '  Al)0ut  sixty  years  ago 
(now  over  a  hundred)  my  father,  riohn  Dovaston,  a  man  Avithout 
education  but  of  unwearied  incUistrv  and  ingenuity,  had,  with  his  own 
hands,  sunk  a  well  and  constructed  and  ]ilaced  a  pump  in  it,  and  the 
soil  being  light  and  sandy,  it  constantly  fidl  in.  He  secured  it  with 
wooden  boards,  Imt  perceiving  their  s])eedy  decay,  he  planted  Jiear  the 
well  a  Y'ew  tree,  which  he  Ijouglit  of  a  cobl)ler  for  sixpence,  rightly 
judging  that  the  fibrous  and  matting  tendency  of  the  Yew  roots  woidd 
liold  up  the  soil.  They  did  so,  and  independently  of  its  utility,  the  Yew 
grew  into  a  tree  of  extraordinary  and  striking  l)eauty,  spreading 
horizontally  all  round,  with  a  single  aspiring  leader  to  a  great  height, 
each  branch  in  every  direction  dangling  in  tressy  verdure  downwards, 
the  lowest  ones  to  the  Very  groiuul,  iiendulons  and  playful  as  the  most 
graceful  birch  or  willow,  and  visiltly  obedient  to  the  feeblest  breath  of 
air.' "t  This  lieautiful  tree  is  still  flourishing;  at  tlu;  present  time 
(1900)  the  girtli  of  the  trunk  at  U  feet  from  the  ground  is  nearly 
9    feet    and     the     height     is     'M     feet.I 

The  Irish  Yew  originated  from  a  ]ilant  accidentally  found  on  the 
mountains  of  Fermanagh,  near  Florence  Court,  more  than  a  century 
ago.  The  original  tree  is  a  female,  so  that  the  thousands  of  plants 
]iropagate(l  from  it  are  berry-bearing,  a  circumstance  that  greatly  enhances 
the  ornamental  (pialities  of  this  shrnli  during  the  autumn   mouths. 

The  following  account  of  the  origin  of  thi'  Irish  Yew  is  taken  from 
the  "  ( iardeners'  ( 'lironide  "  for  1S7-"),  p.  l:>.1("i,  wheie  it  is  reprinte(l  from 
the  "  I'eojde's  Joiu'nal,"  as  it  appeareil  in  one  of  a  series  of  chaiiters 
entitled  "A  \'isit  to  the  F^astern  Necropdlis  "  (at  Dundee),  liy  a  wi'iter 
under  the  vinii  ih-  jilmnf  of  "  Norval,  "  dating  finm  Kossie  I'liory.  It 
will  be  seen  that  tiie  account  contains  an  apt  illustialion  of  one  of  the 
]mrjK)ses  for   whidi    tln'    Irish    \v\\   is   much    plaiite(l  : 

"Near  by  uur  place  is  a  graxc  iiiaiked  li\'  a  small  and  solitary  Irish 
^'I'W,     and     nothing    nio|-c.         I     know    not     who    liad    liceii    laid    undei'    it. 

*  Tlic  Canlcii.  .\.\IX  ISStii  y.  221.  In  the  same  vuluiiif.  y.  268.  is  a  fiulhcr  coiii- 
iiiuuicatioii  on  tliis  sulijcct  fioni  .Messrs.  .lames  Dickson  ami  Sons  of  Clu'stcr.  who  .state  tliat 
tlie  orij^inal  Tn-nts  inlpriasn  was  found  in  a  IkmI  of  Thorn  secdlinf^s  ten  years  earlier  tlnin 
the  date  {(iven  ahuve.  In  Knij^lit  and  Perry's  "  Synoiisis  of  Coniferous  Plants  "  it  is  entered 
as  Tdjua  tardivd  (Knillicheri  with  the  synonvnis  T.  mipvesaa  (Hort.)  and  T.  hn'vlfoliit 
( Hort. ). 

t  Arlioretum  et  Fnitieetuni   P>ritainiicuni,   IV.  20.H2. 

%  Mr.  J.    F.    E.   Dovaston,  tlie  present  owner  in  lit. 


THE     lltlSH     YEW!^. 


141 


That  (lark  .urccii  '  iiummful  Yt-w,'  liowever,  st-rvos  a  iturposf  iii  sdinc 
licarts.  Hnv  and  tliciv  in  tin-  Xocropolis  avc  tn  be  seen  similar 
nnnmnuMits  Invakin-  the  monotony  of  the  grassy  rangt's.  Each  of  tlu-m 
seems  to  have  a  sad    <tory  in  its  cnstoily.      the  dark   Yew  has  long  l.een 

hading    the    gminul   of    nur   di-ad.      Thr 


adopted    as' a    favourite    tree    for 


Fisr.  52.    The  original  Irish  Yew  at  Florence  Court. 


Irisir^  Yew,  or  Florenee  Court  variety  of  the  Yew,  lias  in  a  special 
manner  hecome  the  most  prominent  and  <listinguished  of  the  family. 
The  history  of  the  Irish  YVw  may  be  of  interest  to  many.  Here  it  is, 
and  I  quote  from  the  :\IS.  in  "^possession  of  Lord  Kinnaird — '  Al)ove 
one  hundred  vears  ago,  .Mr.  AYillis,  farmer,  of  Aghenteroark.  in 
the    parish    of    '  KilL-sher,     count v    of    Fermanagh,    foun<l    upon    his    farm 


142  TAXUS     I'.KEVIFOLIA. 

(Ill  the  iiiiiuiitaiiis  aliDVi'  l'"l(ii-ciicc  ('(Hirt,  twu  [ilaiits  of  tliis  tree. 
These  lie  du.i;'  \\\K  aiul  ]ilaute(l  (Hie  ill  liis  (iwii  L;ar(leii.  He  t(Hik  the  other 
ildwii  t(i  his  laiidldi'd  at  Mniiut  Florence,  where  it  was  phintecL  The 
tree  that  was  iilaiiteil  in  liis  dWii  Ljardeii  iviuaiiied  tliere  till  the  year 
IS().").  when  it  (lie(l.  The  (itlier  is  still  alive  at  Florence  Court,  and 
is  the  one  friiiii  which  the  millions  of  plants  now  distrilmted  in  all 
]iaits  lia\e  sprnng.  The  tirst  cuttin,ns  Avere  ijiveii  liy  my  father, 
the  l^arl  of  Knuiskilleii,  to  .Messrs.  Lee  and  Keiineily,  then  the 
larL;vst  nurserymen  almut  London."  Signed,  JMiniskillen,  K(issie  Priory, 
Seliteliiher   eSth,    \^()~ ." 

The  ilhistration,  from  a  i)hotogra|ih  sent  to  ]\Ie.ssrs.  N'eitch  l)y  the  late 
Karl  of  Eniiiskilleii,  represents  the  ori.ninal  L-ish  Yew  at  Florence  Court 
as  seen  aliout  tweiity-Hve  years  a.^o  ;  at  the  present  time  it  has  a  more 
open.  stra,t;-,Li,-lin,L;-  liahit  and  also  a  somewhat  unhealthy  apiiearance 
lielieved  to  have  heen  caused  liy  some  laurels  lieine-  allowed  to  grow 
too  freely  around   it  Imt   whicdi   have  since  l)eeu  cut  aAvay. 

The  wood  of  the  Yew  is  exceeduigly  liard  and  clo.se-grained,  of  a 
lieautiful  reddish  hrown  colour,  susceptihle  of  a  high  polish,  and  very 
duralile,  tough  and  elastic.  It  was  also  fonuerly  luueh  used  in  the 
manufacture  of  articles  of  domestic  furniture,  many  antifjue  and  curious 
s[)ecimens  of  wdiicli  are  still  preserved  in  museums,  etc.  The  spray 
and  foliage  of  the  Yew  are  [loisoiious  to  cattle.  The  l)erries  are 
glutinous,  ami  have  a  sweet  taste;  tlu'V  are  often  eaten  hy  children 
witlnuit  being  followed  hy  harmful  conserptenc(\s.  The  kernel,  too,  is 
edilile,  and  has  a  hitter  flavour  not  unlike  that  nf  the  seeds  of  tlie 
Stone    Fine    ( Pltiii.<  jiiwa). 

Taxus   brevifolia. 

"  .\  tree  usually  40  —  ;")0  hut  occasionally  70 — SO  feet  in  height 
with  a  straight  truidv  1  — 2  feet  thick,  rarely  more,  frecpieiitly 
unsymmetrical  and  irregularly  lohed,  and  with  long,  slender,  horizontal 
or  slightly  i)endulous  hranclies.  Lark  of  trunk  ahout  0'2.^  imdi  thick, 
covered  with  small,  thick,  ilark  red-purple  scales  which  on  falling 
ex]iose  a  hriglit  red-puiiih-  inner  hark.  Lranchlets  slender  ;  huils  small 
with  Idosely  imhricated  yelhpw-green  scales.  Leaves  O-o—  0"6l'.")  iiudi 
liiiiu,  dark  \ellow-green  almve,  paler  htdow  with  stout  midrihs  and 
slender  petinh's,  persistent  h>nr  li\'e  \'ears."'  Fructiticatioii  as  in  the 
cnmmon     \'ew.      Sargent,    Silni  af  Xorfh    AiiuffU,   X.    G-"),    t.    •")14. 

Taxus  l.ivvifolia,  Xuttall.  Svlva.  III.  8(),  t.  108  (1849).  CarriiMv.  Traite  Ciiif. 
,.,1.  II.  712.  H<Mi|)fs.  Kvcigivciis.  3S:J.  Parlatore,  1).  C.  Pnxh.  .\\T.  '.01. 
BnwiM-  and  Watson,  Hot.  ralilor.  II.  110.  JNhicoiui,  Cat.  Caiiad.  Plants.  iH'-i. 
(ioidoii,  i'inct.  (-(l.  II  3!)2.  Hcissncr.  XiidcUiolzk.  177.  I\histeis  in  .loiirn.  R. 
Hoit.    Soe.    XIV.   249 

T.  P>oiu-sieri,  Carnerc,  RfV.  Hort.  18.' 1.  ]..  -J^S.  with  li,i<.  :  and  Traite  Conit. 
.•(1.    II.    7:59. 

T.    Lindli'vana.    Murray   in    IvliiiK.    X.w    I'liil.    .luiiin      I.    291    (18.'..')) 

Eng.  Caliroriiiaii  Yew.  .Vnici.  Wist,  in  ^'l•\^.  Fr.  If  ilr  CaHt'oniir.  Germ. 
KurzliliitterigiT  Eiliciiliaum. 

Tii.'-i's    hrerifdii"     is     widely    distiibuled     over    the    i*aeitic    region    of 

north-west    America   from    (^)iieen  Charlotte's   Island  to  south  California, 

l)ut    nowhere    very    ahuiidant;     it    ascends    the    Selkirk    mountains    in 

F.iitisli    ('olunil)ia    to    4,000    feet,  and    the  wt'stern    slo])es    of    the   Sierra 


TAXUS     CLTSFIDATA.  1 4.3 

Nevada  U>  8,000  feet,  pivfcrriii^i;'  the  l)anks  of  streams  and  deep 
ravines,  and  usually  growing  under  largcu'  coniferous  trees  ;  its 
eastern  limit  oeeurs  on  the  Eoeky  mountains  of  ]\Iontana.  It  is  a 
smaller  and  more  slender  tree  than  tiit^  Euro])ean  Yew,  with  shorter 
thinner   leaves    tliat    aljruptly    terminate    in    a    bristle-like    nuu-ro. 

The  Californian  Yew  was  disc'o\ered  1)y  David  Douglas  (hiring  liis 
first  mission  to  north-west  America  in  1825.  It  was  introduced  1)\- 
William  Murray  in  1854,  Init  it  is  still  exceedingly  rare  in  British 
gardens.* 

Taxus    canadensis. 

A  |ii-(istrati'  shrul)  srlddiii  rising  iimrr  than  '2  — o  feet  almvt^ 
tilt'  gi-dund.  P)i-auch('s  spn-aihng,  elongated,  stuiitisli,  iiiuch  raiiiiticd  and 
cdvcred  with  reddish  hniwu  hark.  Branchlet-^  slender,  spreading  or  iiiore 
or  less  pendent  :  huds  small,  ghihd.se,  with  reddish  hrnwn  peruhe. 
Leaves  shortly  petidlate,  erdwded,  pseudd-distiehdus  in  twd  ]-anks,  slmrter 
and  narrower  than   in   the  cdniindu   Yew,   and    with  re^■dlute   margins. 

Taxiis  caiiaden.sis,  Wildenow,  Sp.  Plant.  I\'.  S.")ti  (18().")i.  Limdoii.  Arli.  et  Fnit. 
Brit.  IV.  2093.  Eiidlicher,  Sviiops.  Conif.  243.  Caniere.  Traitt'  d.iiit.  ed.  II. 
739.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  "XVI.  501.  Gordon,  Phiet.  ed.  II.  393.  Heissiu-r. 
Xadelliolzk.    176.      JVIasters   in    .Tourn.    R.    Hort.    Soe.    XIV.    249. 

T.  liaeeata  var.  canadensis.  Orav,  Maniial,  ed.  II.  42"!.  Maconn.  Cat.  Canad. 
Plants,    463. 

T.    haccata.    Hooker,    W.    Flor.    Vxiv.    Amer.    II.    I(i7    (in    part'. 

Eng.  Canadian  Yew.  Fi-.  If  dn  Canada.  (leini.  Kanadischcr  Kilieiiliauni. 
Ital.    Tasso  del    Canada. 

The  Canadian  Yew  is  common  in  damp  woods  in  man\'  parts  of  the 
forest  country  extending  from  Anticosti,  Xewfoundland,  and  Nova 
Scotia  through  Canada  to  the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Superior  and  to 
Lake  Wininpeg.f  South  of  the  Dominion  houndary  it  spreads  through 
tlie  northern  States  from  New  Jersey  to  JNIiiniesota.  It  was  introduced 
early  in  the  nineteenth  century;  it  is  now  hut  seldom  seen  in  Ihitish 
gardens,  l>eing  far  surpassed  as  a  decorative  [tlant  by  \'arieties  of  the 
common  Yew. 

Taxus  cuspidata. 

A  tree  40  —  oO  feet  high  with  a  trunk  2  feet  in  diameter  covered 
with  bright  red  bark  ; J  under  eultivatidu  a  nnich  smaller  tree.  In  (Jreat 
Britain,  the  oldest  .specimens  are  mostly  shrubs  with  two — three  dr  mure 
ascending  uuich-branehed  stems.  Branches  s[)readiug  or  ascending, 
ramiticatidu  distii'hous ;  bark  reddish  brdwn  marked  with  dutgi'owths 
decurrent  frnm  the  bases  of  the  leaves.  liranchlets  lunaerdus,  slmrt  and 
close-set.  Leaves  (in  the  lateral  shouts  pseudd-distichous,  often  turned 
upwards  and  inwards;  on  the  erect  shoots  s])irally  arranged  ai'dund  them 
and   spreading,   ()••")  ---  1    inch   long,    shortly   jietiolate    ami     nuicrduate,   dark 

*  The    Yew    usually    n:et    with     in    cultiNation    undei'    the     name    of    Ttirus    hrrrifti! in    is 

the  short-leaved   variety    of   T.    bnccata    deserilied    in    pauc    127 

t  Maconn,   Catalogue  of  Canadian  Plants,   lor.   <:tt. 

X  Sari^ent.    Furest   Flora  of  .Tajian,   76. 


i;4  TAxrs    floi;ii»an.a. 

histrims    m'ccii     aliiivc,     fulvous    n'rccu     lidow,     tlic     uiiiliili     uiarki'il     liy     a 
sliiilldw   keel   nil   ImiIIi   sides.      Fi'uctiticatii HI   as   in   tin'   cnuiUKHi    Yew. 

Taxus  mspidMta,  SIcIm.I.I  and  Zuccariiii,  Fl.  .Ta]..  TI.  (il.  t.  12S  (1842). 
EiidlichcT.  Svn(i]is.  Coiiif.  243.  I'arlatoii',  D.  C.  Pi'odr.  XVI.  502.  Francliet  et 
Savctiir,  Enuni.  Plant.  Jap.  I.  472.  (ioidoii,  Piuet.  ed.  II.  394.  Hastens  in  Journ. 
Linn.   Soc.   XVIII.   499  ;  and  in  Jonin.   R.  Hort.   Sof.   XIV.   299. 

T.   liaceata.  Tlmnlwrg.   Fl.  Jap.  27u  (1784). 

T.  baccata  var.  cnspidata.  Carrieie,  Tiaite  (Jonif.  ril.  II.  7?>."].  Fx'issner, 
Xadelholzk.  173. 

Eng.  Japanese  Yew.  Fr.  If  du  Ja]ii)n.  (ieiiii.  JajiaiiisclitT  Eil)eiiliauiii.  Ital. 
Tassd  giaiiiponese.     Ja]i.    Iclui.    Monii-noki. 

Td.riis  ruxplddtd  liiis  been  cultivated  thi<)U,u,li()nt  .lapaii  fioiu  time 
innnemorial  l»ut  is  known  ti»  be  endeniie  only  in  tlie  nortliein  island, 
Yeso,  where  it  attains  its  greatest  de\'elopnient.  The  wood,  like  that  of 
the  eoniiuon  Yew,  is  tough,  close-grained,  and  l)eautifully  coloured  and 
is  used  by  the  wealthier  inhabitants  for  cabinet-work  and  indoor 
decoration,  and  by  the  Ainos,  the  aboriginal  inhal»itants  of  Yeso,  for 
making  liows.  As  distinguished  from  the  European  type,  the  leaves 
are  broader,  more  abruptly  pointetl,  ni(jre  leatliery  in  texture  a-ud 
lighter  in  ciJour. 

Taxus  floridana. 

A  busliv  fi'tM'  i'ar(dy  2")  feet  high  with  a  short  ti'uuk  aliout  a  foot  in 
(liaiuc'tcr,  and  nunicvous  short,  s])rea(Iing  Tn'anchcs ;  move  often  slu'uhby 
in  habit,  12  —  15  feet  high.  Hark  thin,  i)urpled>rown,  smooth, 
occasionally  sei)arating  into  large,  iiregular,  })late-like  scales.  lirunchcs 
slender;  buds  small  with  loosely  ind»ricated  pale  yellow  perulse.  Leaves 
usually  eonsjiicuously  falcate,  Ow-'i  to  1  inch  in  length,  dark  green  above 
and  jialer  below  with  rather  obseure  midribs  and  slender  petioles. — 
Sargent,  ^>^lra  of  North  Aiiipvica,  X.   67,  t.   515. 

Taxus  floridana,  Cliapnian,  Fl.  436  (1860).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  cd.  II.  741. 
Hoopos,  Evergreens,  384.  Sargent,  Foi'cst  Trees  of  X.  America,  lOtli  Census,  L\. 
U.S.A.,   186. 

Taxus  Jiorkhina    is    restricted    to    a,    narrow   area    in    western    Florida 

extending    about    thiity    miles    along    the    eastern    bank     of    the    river 

Appalachieola.     It  was  discovered  in    1833  by  Mr.  Hardy  T>.  ('room;   it 

received,  ho\ve\ci-,  but  little  in)tice  from  botanists  till   it    was    described 

l)y  Cha])inan   in   liis  "  Flora  of  tlie  Southern  States,"  published  in    1860. 

Except    in    liabit,    it    is    not    easily    distinguishable    from    the    Canadian 

Yew  ■  it    has  jii'obably  not  yet  been  introdueeil   intu    Ibitish   giirdens, 

DACRYDIUM. 

Solan.ler  in  Forster's  Plant,  escident.  80  (1786).  Endlii'licr,  Svnops.  Conif.  224  (1847). 
Parlatore,  1).  C.  Pn.dr.  XVI.  493  (1868).  Beutliaiu  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III. 
433  (1881).  Eie.lder  iu  Engl.T  and  Prantl.  Xat.  I'll.  Vwm.  lOH  (1887).  Mastci-s  in 
Jouni.    Linn.    Soe.    XXX.    s'ii,s93i. 

A  genus  of  trees  and  shrubs  with  lirtcromor])]iie  foliage  in(duding 
about  tw(dve  s])ecies,  of  wiiich  si-Non  aiv  natives  td"  New  Zealand, 
^)ne     is     endemic    in     Tasmania    and    one     in     ('bile    (tlie    Lipulothoiimus 


DACRYDIUM     CUPRESSIMM.  145 

Fonki  of  some  autliovs) ;  the  others  are  (listril)ute(l  through  New 
Caledonia,  the  Fiji  Islands,  tlie  Malay  Peninsida  and  Borneo.  The 
essential    characters    of    the    genus    are    chiefly    these :  — 

Flowers     dioeciouis.        Staininate    flowers    small,    solitary    and    terminal, 

surrounded    at    the    base     hy    a     few    invohu'ral    Ijracts.       Antliers    sessile, 

crowded,     spirally    arranged    around     a     central     axis,    tAvo-celled,    with     an 

elongated    peltate    connectivi\ 

( )vuliferous    flowers    terminal,    solitary    or    in    lax    spikes,    composed    of 

one — three    or    more    tliickened    scales    of    Avliicli    one,   rarely  two,   hear  an 

ovule,     at     first     horizontal,    hut    after     fertilisation     hecoming     erect    and 

surnmniled    at    the    hase    hy    a    fleshy   aril. 

Fruit,    a    nut,     usually    of    ovoid    shape,    seated    on    a    fleshy    or    dry 

receptacle  whicli  is   green   or   otherwise  coloured,   requiring  (New  Zealand 

species)  niore  than  a  year  to  attain  matiu'ity. 
Two  of  the  species  are  of  great  importance  in  their  native 
countries  on  account  of  their  valualile  timher,  viz.,  the  Rimu  or  Eed 
Pine  tjf  Xew  Zealand,  Dacrjjdiurii  cwpressinum,  and  the  Huon  Pine  of 
Tasmania,  D.  Franklinii,  both  of  wliich  are  cultivated  in  Great 
pjiitain.  Compared  with  these,  the  other  species  are  of  little  value 
or  interest ;  mention  may,  however,  be  made  of  D.  laxifolium,  one 
of  the  smallest  of  Taxads,  a  weak  straggling  shrub  common  in  the 
mountain  districts  of  New  Zealand,  and  which  is  rarely  found  more 
than  a  foot  liigh ;  and  of  D.  Kirhii,  the  tallest  of  the  New 
Zealand  species  and  the  most  local ;  its  habitat  is  restricted  to  the 
extreme   northern   portion   of   the   North    Island. 

The  generic    name    is  derived    from  ^uKpv^iov   (diminutive    of    oaKpv, 

■d  tear),  in   allusion    to    the    weeping   habit    vi    the    species. 

Dacrydium   cupressinum. 

A  tall  or  nu^dium-sized  tree  with  a  trunk  varying  in  height  from 
40  to  80  feet,  and  in  diameter  from  2  to  4  feet,  covered  Avith 
dark  brown  (jr  greydjrqwn  bark  Avhich  falls  away  in  thick  scaledike 
plates  like  those  of  the  Scots  Pine.  Branches  more  or  less  pendulous 
with  distichous  ramification,  Ixit  becoming  more  spreading  in  old  age. 
Branchlets  slender,  elongated,  alternate  or  opposite,  and  drooping  like 
their  primaries,  in  old  age  shorter  and  recurved  at  the  tip.  Leaves 
})ersistent  four — five  or  more  years ;  on  young  plants  close-set  and 
spirally  arranged  aromid  their  axes,  awl-shaped  with  a  rather  broad 
decurrent  base  0-25  ^  0-5  inch  long,  spreading,  dark  green;  on 
old  trees  much  smaller,  scaledike,  trigonous  and  imbricated.  Staminate 
flowers  green  and  inconspicuous  on  the  tips  of  the  erect  or  upturned 
branchlets.  Ovuliferous  flowers  solitary,  terminal.  Seeds  about  one- 
•<ughth    of    an    inch    long. 

Dac-iydiuiii  eui)ressiimm,  Solancler  in  Forster's  Plant,  esculent.   80  (1786).     L.  C. 

Richard,   Mem.   sur  les  Conif.    16,  t.    2,   fig.    3  (1826).      Endlicher,  Synops.   Comf. 

22o  (1847).       Cani^re,   Traite  Conif.   ed.    II.    691.      Parlatore,    D.    C.   Prodr.    XVI. 

494.       Hooker  til,   Handb.  N.  Zeal.   Fl.  258.      Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   104.      Kirk, 

Forest  Fl.   N.  Zeal.  29,   tt.    18,   19,   20,   21,   22.     Masters  in  Jonrn.   R.   Hort.    boc. 

XIV.    209. 

X.   Zeal,    vernacular,    Rimu,    Red    Pine. 


146  DACRVniUM     FKANKLIXII. 

Tliis  leiiiarkalile  tree  was  discoN'ered  duiiiig  Captain  Cook's  first 
voyage  to  tlie  South  Paciiic  Ocean  1768 — 1771,  and  Dr.  Solander 
who  acconii^anied  the  expedition  as  botanist  founded  upon  it  the 
genus  DacrycUum.  The  following  particulars  respecting  it  are  taken 
from    Kirk's   "  Forest   Flora   of   New    Zealand  "  : — 

Darrydiuiti  cvpfemnum  occupies  a  lai;L;cr  area  of  the  Xew  Zealand 
forests  tlian  any  other  native  tree  ;  wlicu  j^roAving  in  an  open  situation 
it  is  extremely  heautiful  witli  its  pendulous  branches  and  conical 
outline,  but  wheu  surromuled  with  other  trees  it  forms  a  comi>aratively 
small  round  head  witli  drooping  branches ;  its  drooi)iug  haltit  is  iniicpie 
amongst  New  Zealand  Conifers.  Its  wood  is  adapted  to  a  larger  ninuber 
of  important  uses  than  that  of  any  other  tree  in  the  colony,  bat  its 
intrinsic  value  is  less  than  that  of  the  Kauri  Pine,  Ai/afhis  audralix, 
or  the  Totara,  Podocarjnis  Tofara.  It  supplies  the  '  chief  timber 
employed  for  general  building  purposes  over  two-thirds  of  the  colony ; 
it  is  also  extensively  used  for  fencing  and  railway  ties  but  not  with 
very  satisfactory  results  as  it  is  not  durable  in  contact  with  tlie  ground. 
Tlie  wood  is  of  a  dark  red  coloiu'  witli  hght  red  or  yellow  streaks, 
and  takes  a  lugh  ])olish,  it  is  thence  nnu:h  in  reqru^st  by  cabiuet- 
makers  in  the  manufacture  •  of  houseliold  fimiiture ;  it  is  also  used  for 
panelling  l:)oth  in  i)Td)Iic  and  private  l)uildings.  The  bark  is  often 
used  by  the  tanner,  but  the  amoinit  of  tannin  contained  in  it  is  small,, 
being  only  aliout  4'3  per  cent. 

In  Great  Britain  Dacrydiitin  fiq>i-e><><i>/>uii  is  occasionally  used  as  a 
decorative  plant  in  its  young  state  for  the  c<inservatorv  on  account  of 
its  gracefully  pendulous  habit. 

Dacrydium    Franklinii. 

A  tall  pyramidal  tree  t!0— 100  feet  liigli  witli  a  trunk  3—5  feet 
in  diameter  at  the  base.  Primary  branches  sjireachng  or  slightly 
depressed ;  liranchlets  slender,  pendulous  with  tetrastichous  ramitication,. 
the  herbaceoiis  shoots  short,  close-set  and  often  much  divided.  Leaves 
l)riglit  green  in  decussate  jmirs  ;  on  the  axial  growths  lanceolate- 
rhomboidal,  acute,  sliarply  keeh'd,  imbricated,  free  at  the  a})ex  ;  on  the 
lateral  shoots  uuich  smaller,  ovoid-rhoml)oidal  and  coucrescent.  Staunnate 
floAvers  small,  ternunal  or  sliort  recurved  lateral  liranchlets,  cylindric,, 
composed  of  fifteen — twenty  antheis  with  a  deltoid  coimective.  ( >vuliferous 
floAvers  in  a  curved  terminal  s](ike  composed  of  "  four -- eight  adherent 
scales  on  earh  of  Avliicli  is  seated  a  sessile  on'mIc  whose  (inter  integu- 
ment is  alibi'cxiatcd  and  the  apex  of  the  inner  is  e.xseited  and  ]ioints 
to    the    liedumlc    (if    the    Spike." 

Dacrydium  i'raiikliiiii,  Hoc^ker  til  in  Loud.  Jouni.  Hot.  l\.  lf>2,  t.  6  (1845)  j 
and  Fl.  Tasnian  I.  357,  t.  100  A  (1860).  EndlicluT,  Synops.  Conif.  227.  Caniere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  695.  Parlatorc,  I).  C.  Pmlr.  XYI.  195.  Gordon,  Pinct.  ed. 
II.   106.      ]\hiHters  in  Jouni.   R.    Hoit.   ^ov.    Xl\ .   209. 

Huon  Pine  of  Tasmania. 

The  Huon  Pine,  the  most  valuable  timber  tree  of  Tasmania,  is 
restricted  to  the  south-west  part  of  the  island.  It  was  formerly 
abundant  arouiul  Macquarie  Harl)Our  and  along  the  Huon  river,  but 
in   consequence   of    the    continuous    demand    for   its   timber,   especially 


I'ODOC'AKl'I'S.  147 

for  slii])  and  boat  building,  it  bas  greatly  diuiinislu'd  in  numbers 
since  its  first  discovery  \)y  Allan  Cnnniugbani  in  1817.  Tbe  wood 
is  close-grained,  easily  worked,  l)urns  briskly,  gi\ing  out  a  pleasant 
aromatic  fragrance,  and  is  used  for  e\ery  purpose  for  wbicb  coniferous 
timl)er    is    in    request. 

Dai-rijiJiuiii  Fraulitinii  is  described  by  tliosc  wlio  have  .seen  it  in 
its  native  cduntry  as  a  n(il)le  tree  of  Itniadly  pyramidal  outline,  with 
dro()})ing  hi'anelilets  clothed  with  fi)liane  of  the  hri^litest  green.  It 
Ayas  introduced  into  Briti.sli  gardens  many  years  ago  and  has  [)roved  to 
he  fairly  hardy  in  the  south  and  soutli-west  of  England  and  Ireland, 
l)ut  always  f(irnung  a  shnd)  of  irregular  habit  of  whicli  the  primary 
branches  are  covered  with  bght  reddirown  liark,  and  the  In-anchlets 
slender,  sometimes  much  elongated,  droo])ing  or  ([lute  pendulous.  The 
tree  was  named  in  compliment  to  8ir  Jolni  Franklin,  Governor  of 
Tasmania  at  the  time  of  Captain  Ross'  Antarctic  expedition  "  for  his 
zealous  co-operation  in  all  the  objects  of  the  expedition,  and  for  his 
unwearied    zeal    in    forwarding    the    eause    of    science    in    that    eolcmy." 

PODOCAEPUS. 

L"Heritier,  MS.  (1788)  nov.  gen.  ex  typo.  Taxi  elongatie,  ex  L.  C.  Richard  Mem.  sur 
les  Coiiif.  13,  t.  1  (18261  Endlielier,  S}^lops.  Conif.  206(1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  507  (1868V  Beiithani  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  434  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and 
Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl.  Fani.   104  (1887).     Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.   Soc.   XXX.   9  (1893). 

A  genus  of  evergreen  trees  and  shrulis  dispersed  over  the  tropical 
and  suli-tropical  regions  of  l)oth  hemispheres  including  Japan  and 
Xew  Zealand,  the  last  named  group  of  islands  numbering  se^'en 
species  in  its  flora,  Ijut  absent  from  the  ^Mediterranean  region  and 
sub-tropical  Xorth  America.  The  essential  characters  may  l>e  thus 
formulated  : — 

Flowers  mon(jecious  or  dioeeious,  axillary  or  sul)-terminal.  Staminate 
flowers  solitary  or  fascicled  on  a  common  peduncle,  surrounded  at  the 
t)ase  by  a  few  ind^rieated  bracts.  Stamens  spirally  crowded.  Anthers 
two   lobed. 

(Jvuliferous  flowi^s  pedunculate,  solitary  or  in  pairs,  surrounded  at 
the  base  l)y  a  few  liraets  which  together  with  the  raphe  of  the  ovule, 
the  pedunele  and  the  outer  ciiat  of  the  seed  Ijeeome  fleshy.  OvUle 
solitary  and  anatropous. 

Fruit  small,  globose  or  ovoid  with  a  fleshy  pericarp  seated  on  a 
fleshy  receptacle. 

Leaves      variable     in     sha^je     and     attachment,     opposite,      alternate     or 

scattered  ;       linear     o\     olilong     with     a     single     median     nerve     or    with 

parallel     veins     as    in     Poilorarpu^     NcKjeia ;     .sometimes     dimori)hic     on 

the    same  branch. 

Upwards   of   seventy   species   of   Podocarpus   have   been  described  by 

different    authors,   but    more    than    one-third   of    them    are    but   very 

imperfectly     known,    owing     doubtless     to     the     remoteness    of     their 

habitats     and     the     difficulty      of      obtaining     satisfactory     specimens, 

especially    of    the    flow^ers    and    fruits,    for    critical    examination    and 


148  I'ODocAitrus    ciiilinus. 

comparison  ;  it  is  thence  prol)al)le  that  many  of  these  imperfectly 
known  forms  may  hereafter  be  reduced  to  varieties  or  even  to 
synonyms    of    the    authentic    types. 

The  Podocarps  occupy  Ijut  a  subordinate  place  in  the  British 
Pinetum.  Of  the  introduced  species,  not  more  than  four  or  five 
can  be  cultivated  in  the  open  ground  in  any  part  of  (heat  liritain, 
but  the  number  might  l)e  increased  l)y  the  addition  of  two  shrubby 
alpine  species  (P.  nivalis  and  P.  acutifolivs)  that  inhabit  the 
mountains  of  the  South  Island  of  New  Zealand.  The  hardy  species 
are  described  in  the  following  pages  with  the  addition  of  three 
others     that     are     highly    valued    for     their     timber    in     their    native 

country. 

The  generic  name  Podocavpus  is  derived  from  ttovq,  ttoooc  (a  ioot) 
and  KaoTTog  (fruit),  in   reference  to  the  swollen  peduncle  of  the  fruit. 

Podocarpus  alpinus. 

A  prostrate  straggling-  Inisli,  but  souietinies  arl)ore8cent,  attaining  a 
lieiglit  of  12 — 15  feet.  Branches  spreading,  often  nnicli  elongated; 
branchlets  slender,  opposite  or  in  pseudo-whorls,  with  pale  green  Imrk 
furrowed  longitudinally.  Leaves  inserted  all  roiuul  the  stem  or 
obscurely  two-ranked,  often  recurved,  linear  oi'  liuear-cjblong,  obtuse, 
0-25  —  0-5  inch  long,  tapering  to  a  very  short  petiole,  dark  green 
above,  glaucous  beneath  with  thickened  margins  and  midrib.  "  Staminate 
flowers  cylindvic,  scarcely  so  long  as  the  leaves,  sessile,  solitary  or 
fascicled.  Fruit  small,  elliptic,  seated  on  or  towards  the  apex  of  one 
fork  of  a  1)itid,  fleshy,  scarlet,  sub-cylindric  pedimcle  which  is  larger 
than  the  fruit,  and  consists  of  several  fleshy  bracts  aduate  to  the 
swollen    peduncle."* 

Podocarpus  alpinus,  R.  Brown  ex  Mir})el  in  jMein.  Mus.  d'Hist.  Xat.  XIII.  75 
(1825).  Hooker  til  in  Lend.  Journ.  Bot.  IV.  151  ;  and  F\.  Tasni.  I.  356.  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  214.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  520.  ClJordou,  Pinet.  ed.  II. 
351.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   194.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  242. 

P.  Totara  alpina,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  652. 

Podocmyus  alpinus  inhabits  the  mountains  of  A^ictoria  and  Tasmania 
at  3,000  to  4,000  feet  elevation  ;  in  the  first-named  colony  it  occurs 
<m  Mounts  Buller  and  Hotham,  in  the  latter  on  Mounts  Wellington 
and  Marlborough.  It  has  long  l)een  in  cultivation  in  British 
gardens,  and  has  proved  to  be  one  of  the  hardiest  of  the  genus. 
The   date   of  introduction   does  not  appear  to  have  been  recorded. 

Podocarpus   chilinus. 

A  nuich-branclied  tree  40—00  feet  liigli.  Jiranches  scattered,  close- 
.set,  s])reading  and  nuicli  ramified.  In  (Ircat  Britain,  usually  a  low 
dense  shrub  rarely  a  medium-size  tree.  J>raiiclilets  Avith  smooth  brown 
bark,     opposite     or     iji     ])seudo-wliorls     of     three — tive,     but     .sometimes 

'^  Flora  of  Tasmania,   lor.   cil. 


I'ODOCARPUS     DACinniOIDES.  149 

solitary.  Leaver*  scattered  or  with  an  dliscuivly  spiral  arrangement, 
1"5  —  3-75  inches  long,  liuear-lanceolate,  acuminate,  sessile,  or 
iiarro\\e(l  at  the  base  into  a  A'ery  short  petiole,  straight  or  falcately 
curved,  dark  lustrous  green  with  a  thickened  midrib  aboA'e,  much 
paler  and  obscurely  keeled  beneath.  Fruits  jjediincidate,  solitary 
or  in  pairs,  the  peduncles  axillary,  one-third  as  long  as  the  leaves 
and  bearing  at  their  summit  a  fleshy  receptacle  on  which  is  seated  an 
ellipsoid    fruit. 

Podocarpiis  chiliiius.  L.  C.  Richard  in  Ann.  Mus.  Paris.  X\'I.  297  (1810);  and 
Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  11  1,1826).  London,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2101  (1838). 
Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  212  (1847).  Gav,  Fl.  Cliil.  V.  402.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  649.  Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  ."11.  Gordon.  Pinct.  ed. 
II.    329.       Masters    in    Jouni.    R.    Hort.    8oc.    XI\'.    242. 

P.    saligniLs,    Hort. 

Podocarpiis  chilinus  has  an  extensive  range  in  the  snb-alpine  Andean 
region  of  Chile  from  the  province  of  Manle  southwards  to  Yaklivia. 
It  was  discovered  by  Dombey,  a  French  botanist  who  accompanied 
Euiz  and  Pavon  during  their  mission  to  Peru  and  Chile  (1777 — 1787), 
and  from  Dombey 's  herV)arium  specimens  it  was  tigured  and  described 
by  the  elder  Eichard  in  the  publications  quoted  above.  It  was 
introduced  into  lUitisli  gardens  about  the  year  1849  ;  it  is  hardy  in 
the    south   of    England    and    Ireland.* 

Podocarpus    dacrydioides. 

A  lofty  tree  80  —  loO  feet  high  with  a  trunk  \  —  5  feet  in 
diameter  covered  with  thin  greyish  In-own  l)ark,  and  usually  free  of 
branches  to  the  greater  jiart  of  the  height.  Krauches  and  branchlets 
slender,  the  latter  much  and  repeatedly  ramified.  Leaves  dimorphic ; 
on  young  trees  linear,  flat,  about  0*25  inch  long,  bifarious  with  up- 
turned tips  and  of  a  deej)  bronzy  green  ;  on  adult  trees  smaUer,  scale-like, 
in  decussate  pairs,  subulate,  imbricated  or  concrescent,  dark  green. 
Inflorescence  dioecious ;  staminate  flowers  small,  solitary  and  terminal, 
the  anthers  with  a  deltoid  connective ;  ovuliferous  flowers  terminal  and 
sessile,  "  consisting  of  three — four  rarely  two — five  carpellary  leaves  bent 
like  a  sickle  and  usually  carrying  a  single  ovule  on  the  face.  Fruit 
a  shining  lilack  nut  seated  on  a  crimstm  puli)y  receptacle  developed 
from    the    carpellary    leaf." 

Podocarpiis  daciydioides,  A.  RiL-iuud.  Fl.  Nov.  Zeal.  3.58,  t.  39  (1832).  Endlicher, 
Svnops.  Conif.  223.  Carriere.  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  678.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  .520.  Hooker  til.  Handb.  X.  Zeal.  Fl.  258.  Gordon,  Piiiet.  ed. 
II.    3.57.       Kirk,    Forest   Fl.    X.    Zeal.    41.    t.    31.    32. 

X.  Zeal,  vernacular,    Kaliikatea.    White    Pine. 

Fodoca/pus  dacrydioides  is  distriljuted  throughout  Xew  Zealand  either 
scattered  amongst  other  trees  or  forming  extensi\'e  forests  in  low 
grounds  Ijy  river  sides  or  in  swampy  situations ;  it  was  originally 
discovered  by  Captain  Cook  in  the  great  forest  between  the  Thames 
and   Piak<;)    risers.       It   is  one  of  the  most  valuable  timber  trees  of  the 

*  The  tinest  specimen  known  to  the  author  is  at  Paiijerrick,  near  Falmouth,  which 
is  upwards  of  40  feet  high.  There  is  a  beautiful  tree  of  smaller  dimensions  at 
Kilmacurraijh.  Co.    Wieklow.    ;uid   another   at    Fota    Island,    near   Cork. 


150  rODOCARTUS  MACKOPHYLLUS. 

colony ;  the  wood  is  wliite,  tinn,  strong,  straight  in  grain  and  of  fairly 
even  texture  Init  not  durable  when  in  contact  with  the  ground  ;  it  is 
extensively  used  in  liouse-ljuilding,  framing  and  weather-boarding,  and 
it  is  especially  suitable  for  conversion  into  ])ulp  for  the  manufacture 
of  paper. 

The  late  Mr.  Kirk  (lescril)e(l  a  virgin  forest  of  Kaliikatea  trees  as  one 
of  the  most  striking  sights  in  New  Zealand  scenery. — "  Straight  un- 
branched  trunks  rise  one  after  the  other  in  endless  series  and  in  such 
close  proximity  that  at  a  short  distance  no  trace  of  foliage  is  visi1)le 
except  overhead  or  in  the  inunediate  vicinity  of  the  observer ;  the  naked 
symmetrical  shafts  tapering  almost  imperceptibly,  ai)pear  to  form  dense 
walls  which  completely  shut  out  every  glimpse  of  the  outer  M'orld." — 
Forest  Flora  of  ycir  Zealand. 

Podocarpus    ferrugineus. 

A  tall  rouri(btop])ed  tree  50 — 80  feet  high  with  a  trunk  1 — 3  feet 
in  diameter  covered  with  dark  greyish  bark  deeply  furrowed  or  cast 
olf  in  large  flat  flakes.  Leaves  distichous,  narrowly  linear,  acute,  0"5 — 
0-75  inch  long,  Avith  thickened  midrib  and  often  falcately  curved. 
Inflorescence  dioecious ;  staminate  flowers  solitary,  axillary,  sessile,  as  long 
as  the  leaves ;  ovuliferous  flowers  axillary,  consisting  of  a  single  ovule 
borne  on  a  short  stalk  clothed  with  miimte  scale-like  leaves.  Fruit 
aljout  0-7o  inch  long  with  a  liright  red  pericarp  covered  with  a  glaucous 
bloom  and  enclosing  a  .hard  nut  contahiing  a  single  seed.* — Kirk,  Fore.-it 
Flora  of  New  Zealaml,   163,    t.  84. 

Podocarims  ferrugineus,  Don  in  Lambert's  (Jenus  Pinus,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  Ajiii. 
(1832).  Hooker,  W.  Icon.  PI.  542  (1843).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  220.  Hooker 
til.  Handb.  N.  Zeal.  Fl.  2o3.  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  674.  Parlatore, 
D.  C.    Prodr.    XVI.   .519.     Gordon,  Pinet.   ed.   II.  352. 

N.  Zeal,  vernacular,  The  Miro. 

"  Podocarpus  fcrrufjinrus  is  generally  distributed  throughout  New 
Zealand  hut  is  less  i)lentiful  in  the  North  than  in  the  South  Ishind. 
It  occurs  in  great  abundance  in  the  southern  part  of  the  South  Island 
and  forms  a  large  proportion  (jf  the  forest  on  Stewart  Island."  Miro 
timber  exceeds  that  of  all  other  New  Zealand  Taxads  in  strength  :  it 
is  straight  and  even  in  grain,  hard  and  elastic,  but  not  durable  in 
contact  with  the  ground. 

Podocarpus    macrophyllus. 

A  low  or  medium-sized  tree  25 — 40  feet  high  with  a  straight 
erect  trunk  covered  with  ashd)rown  bark  and  with  a  diti'use  or  spreading 
crown.  Branches  crowded  and  much  ramitii'il  ;  bramhlcts  (of  plants  in 
British  gardens)  stoutish,  sliort,  close-set  and  angulate.  Leaves  scattei'ed 
or  sub-spirally  arranged  around  their  axis,  shortly  petiolate,  narrowly 
lanceolate,  sub-acuminate,  2'5 — 5  inches  long,  stiaight  or  slightly 
falcately  curved,  dark  green   witli  a  narrow  keel  along    tlic    midrib    above, 

*  It  is  probable  that  this  .sjiecies  may  bi-  hereafter  referred  to  Piumnojiitys  if  that  genus 
should   be  retained. 


rODOCARPUS     NAGEIA.  151 

iniK'li  ])al('i'  and  kt'L-knl  henoatli.  InHoresceuoi'  not  seen  ;  as  ivprcsouted 
l)y  Siel)i>lil  and  Zuccariiii's  figures: — staiiiiuate  flowers  in  axillary  cdusters, 
cyliudric,  alnnit  an  iucli  long;  ovuliferous  floAvers  solitary,  rarely  in  pairs, 
])edunculate  and  liil>racteate.  Fruit  roundish,  al)out  the  size  of  a  large 
pea,   seated  in  a  suli-cylindrie,   fleshy  receptacle  as  large  again  as  itself. 

Podocaiims  inaciophyllus,  Don  in  Lauiliert's  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  I.  Vol.  II.  22 
(1824),  not  Wallieh.  -  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  70,  tt.  1:53,  134. 
Endlicher,  Synojis.  Conit'.  216.  Caiiiere,  Tiaite  Conif.  ed.  II.  644.  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodf.  XVI.  .")17.  (Jordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  340.  Frauchet  et  Savetier, 
Enuni.  Plant.  Jap.  I.  475.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  194.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soe.  XIV.  243.     Sargent,  Forest  Fl.  Jap.   77. 

Tasus  niaerophvlla,  Thunberg,  Fl.  Jap.  276  (1784).  Aiton.  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  II. 
Vol.   \.    416   a81:3\ 

Ja}i.   vernai'ular,   ^[aki. 

vars. — argenteo-variegatus  an<l  aureo-variegatus. 

Branehlets  shorter  and  the  leaves  more  crowded  than  in  the  common 
form,  the  leaves  of  the  flrst  named  witli  a  broad  cream-white,  and  of 
the  second  Avith  a  liroad  yellow  margin ;  in  l;)oth  varieties  many  of  the 
young  leaves  when  flrst  developed  are  wholly  white  in  the  one  and 
wlndly  yelloAv  in  the  other. 

P.  niacrophylhis  argenteo-  and  aureo-vaiiegatus,  supra.  P.  ehinensis  argentea  and 
aiirea,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.  331. 

Podocarpus  mao'Ojjhi/lhis  first  became  known  to  science  in  the  early 
part  of  the  eighteenth  century  through  K;empfer.*  It  was  also 
seen  hy  Thunberg  during  his  brief  stay  in  Japan  in  1777,  and  who 
described  it  in  his  "  Flora  Japonica "  under  the  name  of  Taxus 
iiiiicrophiiUa.  Fifty  yeai's  later  it  was  gathered  h\  Siebold  whose 
figures  of  it  are  among  the  liest  yet  published ;  it  is  common  in 
cultivation  throughout  .Tapan  but  not  known  to  l)e  endemic.  Several 
varieties  are  known  to  Japanese  horticulturists,  and  among  them  the 
two  variegated  forms  described  alcove  which  were  first  sent  to  this 
country  l)y  Mr.  Fortnne  in  1861  and  re-introduceil  by  Mr.  James  H. 
Veitch  in  1892.  Around  Tokio  the  common  form  is  much  used  as 
a  hedge  plant  and  is  often  cut  into  fantastic  shapes,  whilst  the 
variegated    forms    are    preferred    for   pot    culture   and    dwarfing. 

Podocarpus    Nageia. 

X  medium-sized  tree  with  an  erect  trimk  covered,  when  old,  with 
-smooth  purplish  bark.  Branches  spreading  or  sub-pendulous  Avith 
•distichous  ramiflcation  ;  branclilets  opposite  or  alternate,  sub-angulate, 
^reen.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  rarely  alternate,  somsAAdiat  distant, 
•elliptic-lanceolate  or  lanceolate-oblong,  acute,  2 — 3  inches  long  and 
0-75 — 1  inch  broad,  narroAved  at  the  l)ase  into  a  short  petiole,  many- 
iierA^ed,  leathery  in  texture,  dull  green.  FloAvers  monoecious  (?),  axillary, 
bracteate.  Staminate  flowers  in  fascicles  of  three — five,  cylindric,  about 
an  inch  long.  Ovuliferous  floAvers  solitary  or  in  pairs,  shortly  pedun- 
cidate,    the    receptacle    scarcely   thicker    tlian    the    peduncle.      Fruit    about 

"  Annenitates  Exotica?,  p.  780,  puldislied  in  1712. 


152  rODOCARPUS    neiuifolius. 

the  sizo  of  a  small  chervv  with   a  dark   imrplish   iMMicavp  cuclosinf;'  a  small 
seed  with  a.  bony  testa. 

Pociocarpus  Na^eia,  R.  Brown,  ex.  Mirliel  in  Mem.  du  Musee  Paris,  XIII.  7.5 
(1825).  Sifbold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  71,  t.  135  (1842).  Endlicher,  Synods. 
Conif.  207  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  508.  Franchet  et  Savetier, 
Enum.  PI.  Jap.  I.  474.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  24-3.  Sargent, 
Forest  FI.  Jap.   77. 

Nageia  japonica,  Caortner,  Carpol.  I.  191,  t.  -39  (1788).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.   II.  635  (1867).     Gordon.   Pinet.  ed.   II.   180. 

Jap.  vernacular,  Nagi. 

Podocarpi's  JSfagcia,  like  the  preceding  S])eeies,  is  of  Japanese 
origin  and  first  became  known  to  science  through  Kpempfer  who 
accurately  described  and  figured  it  in  his  "Anioenitates"  under  the  name 
of  Laurus  julifera.  In  1788  the  (rernian  botanist,  Gaertner,  gave  it 
generic  rank  as  Nageia  japonica,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Carriere 
and  others,  the  character  chiefly  relied  on  Ijeing  its  broad  leaves 
arranged  in  pairs,  certainly  a  very  distinct  one  but  wliich  it  possesses 
in  connnon  with  three  or  four  other  species  of  Malayan  origin.  By 
Endlicher  all  these  were  made  sectional  under  Podocarpus  to  which 
the    organs    of   fructification    sufficiently    conform. 

Podocarjnis  Nageia  has  been  assiduously  rultivatcd  by  the  Ja})auese 
from  time  immemorial  with  whom  it  is  a  ,Li,reat  favourite,  especially  a 
variety  in  which  the  leaves  are  marked  with  broad  white  stripes,  and 
this  they  use  for  dwarfing  and  pot  culture.  Professor  Sargent  remarks 
that  "the  real  beauty  of  the  tree  is  only  seen  when  it  has  become 
large  and  old  and  the  trunk  cov(MV(1  with  its  pcenliar  smooth  jiurple 
bark.  A  grove  of  these  trees  on  the  hill  behind  the  Shinto  temple 
at  Xara  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  spots  in  Japan."*  According  to 
Carriere,  it  was  introduced  into  Eurojiean  gardens  in  1840  ;  it  is  now  but 
seldom  seen,  and  in  Great  liritaiu  it  is  always  more  or  less  injured 
if  not  killed  by  severe  winter  frosts,  a  fact  indicative  of  a  snl)-tro]iical 
origin. 

Podocarpus    neriifolius. 

A  imieli-liraiielied  shrub  or  small  tree  with  tlie  Iirauehlets  i-idge(l  and 
furrowed  l)y  cortical  oulgrowths  deeurrent  frdiu  the  bases  nf  the  leaves. 
"Leaves  scattered,  aji|irn\imate,  narrowly  lanceolate,  acute,  coiiaceous, 
dark  green  above,  pale  ami  slightly  glaucous  beneath,  tapering  below 
into  a  very  short  petiole.  Staminate  Howers  axillary,  sessile,  solitary, 
cylindric,  an  inch  long,  arising  from  a  cup-shajied  scaly  involucre; 
anthers  luunerous,  imbricated,  two-celled.  ()vidiferous  tlowers  .solitary, 
axillary,  ju'dunculate.  Rece])tacle  of  the  fruit  oblong,  tieshy,  with  an 
oblong  depression  at  the  top  becoming  deep  purple,  and  slightly  glaucous 
when  mature.  Seed  obovate,  glaucous  gi'cen  before  maturity." — Botaniral 
Ma(ia::hic,    t.    46oo. 

Podocarpus  neriitulius,  Dun  in  rjainlicit's  Ciuiis  Pinu'^,  cil.  II.  \'<.l.  H. 
p.  22  (1828).  Endlidier,  Svnops.  Conif.  21.".  Iluokn-.  W.  in  liot.  IVd'j^.  he.  rit. 
Carri&re,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  ll.  661.  Parlatore  D.  C.  Prodr.  X\'l.  514.'  P,randis„ 
Forest    Fi.    Ind.    541.       Hooker   til,    Ki.    lirit.    bid.    V.    (ill). 

Eiig.    Olcaudcr-lciivfd    Podocarp. 

*   Forest    Flora    of  .lajian,    Iv.    rit.    sitj)!". 


rODOCAIMT.S     TOTAKA.  153 

A  l)eautiful  evergreen  tree  inhaldting"  the  temperate  Himalayas  of 
Nepal  ami  Sikkim :  it  also  oceiirs  on  the  Khasia  Hills  ami  in  the 
forests  of  Ilnrmah,  whence  it  spreads  southwards  into  the  Malay 
peninsula  and  the  Andaman  Islands.  Tt  was  introduced  to  the  IJoyal 
Gardens  at  Kew  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century,  and 
is    still    cultivalcd   in    the    great    Temperate    House. 

Podocarpus    nubigenus. 

A  tri'i'  uf  Vfw-likf  as[K'ct  uf  varialilc  iliiiu'iisiuiis  aecurding  ti.i  llu- 
situation  in  which  it  is  urowinu.  Leaves  linear,  or  elongated  oval- 
elliptic,  1 — 2  inches  long,  sessile  or  attcnuate(l  at  tlic  Viasc  into  a  A'erv 
short  footstalk,  suli-acuniinate  witli  a  tliickmeil  iiii(l-iicr\i\  'lark  histrous 
green  ahove  with  two  glaucous  stoiuatiferous  hands  beneath.  In- 
florescence not  seen.  Fruit  as  described  hy  tlie  author  of  the  speciiic 
name  "  iiedunculis  solitariis,  reeeptaculo  oliIi(|Ue  hilolxi,  oliovato, 
Vu'evioi'ilius  :     fructilms    ol)longis,    oblique    obtuse    ajiiculatis." 

Podocarpus  imbigeuiis,  Liiidlev'  in  Jourii.  Hort.  See.  Loud.  VI.  264  (1851); 
and  Paxton's  Flower  Garden,  II.  162,  witli  iig.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II. 
650.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  513.  Gav,  Fl.  Cliil.  V.  404.  Gordon.  Pinet. 
ed.    II.    344.       Mastei-s   in   Journ.    R.    Hort.    Soc.    XIV.    243. 

Discovered  by  AVilliam  Lobl)  in  southern  ('hile  in  1S4G,  and 
introduced  by  him  in  the  following  year  to  the  \'eitchian  nursery 
at  Exeter.  It  was  found  associated  with  and  growing  under 
the  same  conditions  as  Saxegotlia'u  conspinta  and  which  are  stated 
under  that  species.  Although  fairly  hardy  in  tlie  south-west  of 
England  and  in  Ireland,  the  climate  of  this  country,  so  different  in 
many  respects  from  that  of  Southern  Chile,  is  apparentl}"  unsuitable 
for  it,    and    like    the    SaxegotluTa,    it    has   proved    disappointing. 

Podocarpus  Totara. 

A  tree  varying  in  lieight  from  40 — SO  and  in  places  even  to  100 
or  more  feet,  with  a  trunk  2 — 6  feet  in  diameter.  Bark  on  old  trees 
often  3  inches  thick,  deeply  furrowed  ;  on  younger  trees  fibrous,  reddish 
brown  and  thrown  off  in  riblion-Iike  shreds.  Brandies  sjireading,  Avith 
distichous  i-amitication  ;  branchlcts  opposite,  rigid,  with  dull  green 
channelled  bark.  Leaves  spirally  inserted  but  rentlere(l  pseudo-distielious 
by  a  twist  of  the  short  petiole,  linear  or  linear-lanceolate,  nmcronate, 
0"5 — L25  inch  long,  dull,  dark  green  and  channelled  above,  paler  and 
obscm-ely  keeled  l)eneath.  Inflorescence  dioecious.  Stamina te  flowers 
axillary  on  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  solitary  or  in  twos  and 
threes,  cylindric,  se.ssile  or  sliortly  stalked,  O'O — 0"7o  inch  long, 
with  four  muiute  involucral  bracts  at  the  liase  ;  anthers  numerous  witli 
a  small,  obtuse,  toothed  connective.  ( >vuliferous  flowers  axillary,  sliortly 
stalked,  consisting  of  two  connate  scales,  one,  rarely  lioth,  of  which 
bears  an  ovule  near  the  a])ex.  Fruit  about  the  size  of  a  cherry,  with 
a  pulpy  }iericar[i  enclosing  a  nut  idumled  or  slightly  narrowed  at  the 
apex. 


154 


PRUMXOPITYS. 


Po(locaii>\is  Tdtaia,  Don  in  Lanilieit's  (ieims  Piiius,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  Apji,  189 
excl.sviis.  (1882).  Hooker  W.  in  Loud.  Jouin.  Bot.  I.  .")72,  t.  19.  Endliclier,  Svnops. 
ronif.'21-2.  CaiTieie,  Tiuite  Conif.  wl.  II.  6.52.  Parlatore,  1).  C.  Prodr.  XVI,  514. 
Hooker  til,  Hand!..  N.  Zeal.  Fl.  2,'i8.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  350.  Kirk,  Forest 
Fl.  X.   Zeal.  227,  t.   115.     Ma.sters  in  Journ.  R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  243. 

X.   Zeal,   vernaenlar,  Totara. 

The   following   account    of    the    Totara    is    taken    from  Kirk's  "Forest 
Flora  of  New  Zealand  "  : — 

"With  tlip  exception  of  the  Kauri,  A(/afhix  miKfralis,   the  Totara  affords 

tlie    most   valuahk'     timber    in     New    Zealand,    hut   mdike    the    Kauri    it 

is     fdund     ahiiost     throui^liout     the     colony.       It     sometiuies     forms     large 

liTuves     and     even     forests,    hut     it     is     iisually    mixed     with     other    trees. 

The    wood    is    of     a    (lee]i    I'cd    coloiu',    varyiui;-    consideralily    in    deptli    of 

thit;    it    is    straight    in    the    grain,    comi)act    and    of    great    (hn-al)iHty  ;     it 

does     n(_)t     war})    or     tAvist,    and     is     easily    worked  ;     it     is     an     excellent 

timher    io\   general    huilding    purpo.ses ;    it    is    of    great    value    for    hridges, 

wliarves     and     constnictive     works    where    large    sj)ans    are    not    vecpiired, 

also    for     railway    ties,    telegraph    posts,    i)alings    and    shingles,    and     for 

marine    piles   it  is    invalnahle   on  account  of   its  great   ])ower    in    resisting 

the  attacks  of  the  teredo." 

The    Totara   was    introduced    into    Ihitish    gardens    many   years    ago ; 

a    tree    in    the    Temperate    House    in    the    Royal    Gardens    at    Kew    is 

over    35    feet    high    with    a    trunk    somewhat    slender   in    })roportion    to 

lieiu'ht.       In     the    open    ground    it    grows    slowly,    and    unless    planted 

in    a    warm    sludtered    spot,  it    is    liable    to    he    killed    liy    winter  frosts. 


PKUMNOPITYS. 


Philippi    in    Linniea,    XXX.    731    (1859—60).     Carriere,   Traite    Conif.   ed.    II.   682  (1867). 
Staehvear}ius.   .Masters  in  .Tonrn.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  9  (1893).     Podocarpus,  seet.   Stachycarpus, 


Endlielier,   Synops.   Conif.   218  (1847) 


V'v^.  y.i.  l'iiiitinoj>it!l«  iliyniis.  Braiiclilets  witli 
Ktiimiiiate  flowers.  Commniiicatwl  by  llie  Earl 
<il'  l»i:«">.  Irorii  Tciitwortli  ('uiii-t. 


Bentliani  and  Hooker,  Gen.   Plant.   III.   435. 

In  all  tlie  true  Podocarps  the 
peduncle  and  ovule-l)earing  scale 
of  the  seminiferous  flowers  become 
Heshy  when  the  fruit  is  mature, 
forming  the  irccptdcnJu m  (d'  many 
botanists,  a  characteristic  on  which 
much  stress  has  lieen  })laced  as 
it  chiefly  distinguishes  Podocarpus 
from  tlie  allied  genera.  In  two 
of  the  species  inchuh^d  hy  most 
authors  in  Podocarpus,  and  pro- 
bal»ly  in  others  not  yet  sutticicntly 
kiunvn,  ihc  ])ednncle  and  fruit- 
scale  do  not  become  tlcshy  ;  in 
Podocarpifs  undinns  (Pcippig), 
inhabiting  sonthei'u  Chile,  (Wi  which 
I'rofessor     Pliilii)])i      of      Santiago 


PRUMNOPITYS     ELEGANS. 


155 


founded  tlie  genus  Prumnopitys,  and  in  ]\  spicdta^  a  native  of  New 
Zealand,  the  fruits  are  pseudo-terminal  or  sessile  on  a  connnon  rachis. 
These  two  species  with  three  others  were  made  sectional  l)y  Kndlicher 
under  the  name  of  Stachycarpus ;  this  sectio\)  is  adopted  l)y 
Bentham  and  Hooker  in  the  "  (4enera  Plantarum  "  who  include  in  it 
only  the  two  species  above  named,  and  the  same  course  is  followed 
by  Eichler  in  Engier  and  Prantl's  "  Natiirlichen  Ptianzenfamilien " ; 
Dr.  Maxwell  Masters  has,  however,  given  the  section  generic  rank 
as  Stachycarpus  in  the  "Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,"  l)ut  in 
the  Kew  Hand-List,  Prumnopitys  is  retained  for  the  Chilian  species 
and    for    others  in    which    the    "  receptaculum "  is    wanting. 

^Vs  J'nunuopitys  difler.s  fioiii  I'odocarpus  only  in  the  abst-ncc  (if  the 
s(i-calli'd  "  ivt'cptaculum "  further  diagnosis  is  unnecessary;  the  name 
is  (lerive(l  from  irpoviiivog   (tlie   wild  plum)  and   ttitv^   (the  i)ine  tree). 


Prumnopitys    elegans. 


A   dioeeious   tree    40 — 50   feet  liii^'h, 


ut  frtMjuently    uuieh   less  especially 
at    its    lii^^hest    vertieal    limit, 
the  truidc    eovcred  with    dark 
')ark       and        much 
fr(an       tlie  ,     base 
In    (Ireat    liritain 
a        dense,       much- 
shrub    of    pyramidal 
Uy    rolunuiar    outline. 
s     slender,     sja'eadin 


Drown 
branehed 
uiiwards. 
usually 
lii'anchiMl 
or   br( 
Ih'anel 

or    aseending  and  mueli  rami- 

tied.         Ih-anehlets       close-set, 

often      ]  I  s  e  11  d  0  -  d  i  s  t  i  c  h  (D  u  s , 

opjiosite,     with    smooth    green 

liiirk    that    ehan,L4'es    to    la-own 

after    the    fall    of    the    leaves. 

^^^^^  Leaves    })ersistent    three — five 

MH|||^^^..  ^^^B  yi^ars,  sjiirally  crowded  around 

^^^^^B  ^K  the    liranehlets,    sub-distichous 

^^1^^        '^a^i^^r  "U    horizontal  growths,   spread- 

in,L;'  on  all  sides  in  the, 
aseending  or  erect  shoots, 
linear,  mueronate,  0'5 — 1  inch 
lon.i;-,  strai.ght  or  falcately 
curved,  dark  ureen  above,  with  the  nndrilt  indicated  l)y  a  shallow^ 
chamiel  on  the  older  leaves;  paler  with  thickened  midrib  and  margins 
and  with  two  glaucous  stomatiferous  bands  beneath.  Staminate  floAvers 
in  terminal  and  axillary  racemes,  cyliiidric,  olituse,  subtended  l)y  a  pale 
green  subulate;  la-act ;  stamens  numerous,  spirally  and  close-set  around  the 
axis,  sulphur-yellow.  Fruit  about  the  size  of  that  of  the  wild  Damson 
(Pninu>i  imififia)  which  it  much  resembles  in  shape  and  colour,  solitary 
and  sessile  or  i)seudo-tenuinal  on  short  slender  branchlets  (rachides)  on 
Avhich    the    leaves    are    re<biced    to  small  acute   scales.      Seed   enclosed   in   a 


Fig.  .54.     Prumnopitya  deyo.ns.     Fruiting  braiiclilet  and  fruits 
iiat.  size.      Communicated  by  Mr.  Coleman,  from  Eastnor. 


Pruiiiu<>i)ifij-<  i'li'ij(in-<.      IVuit-licaiiiin-  tit'c  at   Kustiinr  Castle,  Lcdhiiry. 


I'KUMXOI'ITVS      yi'KATA.  157 

liai'd    1u)iiy    shell    sunnuinli'il    with   a    viscous    [MTicarp   cnvcn-d  hy  a   tough 
pergaineiieotis  .skin. 

PniTiniopitys  elegans,  Philiiipi  in  Liiiiiu'a,  XXX.  731  (1859—60).  Liiidley  in 
Gai-d.  Chioii.  1863,  ]>.  6.  Caiiiere.  Tiaite  Conif.  ed.  II.  682.  Kent  in  Veitch's 
Manna],  ed.  I.  316.     Masters  in  Jouni.  K.  Hoit.  Soc.  XIV.  244.     Kew  Hand-List,  2.'). 

Podoeaipus  andinus,  Pijppig.  Nov.  Gen.  et  Sp.  III.  18  ex  Endliclier,  Svnops. 
Conif.  219  (18471  Gay,  Fl.  Chil.  V.  403  (1849).  Parlaiore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  519. 
Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.  3.ol.     Beissner.  Nadelholzk.  19.0. 

Stacliycarpns  andinns,*   Van  Tiegheni  in  Bull.   Soc.  Fr.   1891  (fdf  Masters). 

Frumnopiti/s  clcgans  inhabits  the  Andes  of  soiitliern  Chile  where  it 
has  a  vertical  range  of  from  4,.')00  to  (),000  feet  elevation  ;  the  limits 
of  its  distrilnttion  are  not  known.  It  was  introduced  from  Valdivia  by 
the  Veitehian  firm  in  1860  through  Richard  Pearce  and  has  proved 
hardy  over  the  greater  part  of  Great  Britain,  but  it  grows  most  freely 
in  the  south-western  counties  of  England  and  in  Ireland  wherever  it 
has  been  ])lanted.t 

Prumnopitys    spicata. 

A  tall  tivi'  attaining  a  niaxinutui  height  of  80  feet,  frequently  niueli 
less,  with  a  trunk  rarely  exceeding  3  feet  in  diameter  covered  with 
bluish  black  bark.  Primary  branches  of  young  trees  slender,  pendulotts 
and  nnich  ramified ;  of  adult  trees  erect  or  ascending  with  numerous  short, 
close-set  branchlets.  Leaves  pseudo-distichous,  narrowly  linear,  mucronate, 
straight  <ir  falcately  curved,  about  0"5  inch  long,  green  above,  glaucous 
beneath.  Flowers  dioecious  in  .short  spikes  ;  the  staminate  flowers  ovoid, 
cylindric,  comjjosed  of  numerous  anthers  witli  a  cordate  connective ;  the 
ovuliferous  flowers  three  —  six  on  a  spike,  sessile  and  distant.  Fruits 
globose,  0*5  inch  in  diameter  with  a  flesliy  pericarp.  Cotyledons  two. — 
Kirk,  Forest  Flora  of  Xeic  Zealawl,  b,  tt.  4,  b. 

Prumnopitys  spicata.   Masters  in  Kew  Hand-List  of  Coniferre,  25  (1896). 

Podocaqms  spicatus,  R.  Brown  in  Horstield's  Plant.  Jav.  rar.  40.  Hooker,  W. 
Icon.  PI.  543  (1843).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  221.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II. 
676.  Hooker  til,  Handb.  N.  Zeal.  Fl.  258.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  519. 
Gordon,   Pinet,  ed.   II.  354. 

N.  Zeal,  vernacular,  Black  Pine,  Matai. 

The  species  described  above  w^as  originally  discovered  by  Banks  and 
Solander  in  Xew  Zealand  during  the  memorable  voyage  of  the 
ETidcavour  under  the  command  of  Captain  Cook,  1768 — 71.  It  is 
distributed  in  greater  (n-  less  abundance  throughout  the  colony, 
including  Stewart  Island  in  the  extreme  south.  (3f  its  habit  and 
aspect  in  its  native  country  ]\Ir.  Kirk  remarks : — 

There  is  a  singular  diflerence  between  the  early  and  mature  stages  of 
growth  of  this  tree.  Young  trees  from  10  to  20  feet  high  exhibit 
crowded,  slender,  pendulous  branches  ramifying  into  inintmerable 
branchlets,  the   small   narrow    Icavi^s,  which    are    of   a    bronzed  tint,   being 

*  By  the  rule  of  priority  this  should  be  the  accepted  name.  Stachycarpus  is  the 
sectional  name  proposed  by  Endlicher  in  1847  for  the  group  of  species  here  included  in 
Prumnopitys,  and  the  specific  name  andimis  (Poppig)  is  of  still  earlier  date. 

t  Fine  specimens  of  PruiiuiopUys  elegans  are  growing  at  Eastnor  Castle  (both  sexes) ;  at 
Tortworth  Court  (both  sexes) ;  Menabilly,  Cornwall  :  Kilmacurragh,  Co.  Wicklow  ;  at  Fota 
Island  and  Lakelands,   Co.  Cork, 


158  SAXECOTII.KA. 

CKiiHiu'd    t<i    tlic    cxtrciiiitirs  :    in    this    sta.^u    it   is  a   wcciiiiii^-   tree  of  iiinst 

remarkaltlc    apjieaiaiici'    ami    dittrrs    sn    widely    fmin   the  iiiatun'  state  that 

it   has    l)een    taken    Imth    by    natives  and  settlers  for  a  tlitfereut  tree.      In 

the    mature    state     it     forms    a    round-headed    tree    with    erect    branches 

ultimately    developing    a    vast  nund)er  of   shm-t,   strict,   close-set  branchlets. 

The    jNIatai    affords    timlicr    of    >j;vo;\t   \alue  on  account  of    its   smooth  e\-en 

texture,  strength    and    duraliility  ;    it   is  heavy  and  dose-nTained  Itnt  easily 

worked. 

Fn/mnopiff/s   spicata    has  been    in  cultivation  under   glass    in   Botanic 

gardens    for  many  years   past,   but    no  date    of  introduction  appears   to 

have    been    recorded.       As    it    grows   wild    in    Stewart    Island    it  is    not 

improbable    that    seedlings    might    be    raised    sufficiently    hardy    for   the 

climate    of    the    south-western    counties    of    England    and    Ireland. 

SAXEGOTH^A. 

Lindley  in  Joiuii.  Hort.  Sue.  Loud.  VI.  258  (18.51).  Parktore,  1).  C.  Piodi.  XVI. 
497  (18681  Heiithaiu  and  Hooker,  Geu.  Plant.  III.  434  (1881).  Eiehler  in  Engli-r  and 
Prantl.  Xat.   Pti.    Fani.   10-3  (1SS7\     Ahisters  in  Jouni.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.   10  (1893). 

As    shown    under     Phyllocladus    and     Dacrydium,    the     Taxads     and 

Conifers     of      the     southern      hemisphere      present      some      remarkable 

deviations  from  all  northern  types  in  the  structure  of  their  reproductive 

organs   as   well  as   in    their   general    morphology,  and    iu    none   of    them 

is    this    peculiarity    more    marked    than    in    Saxegotluea.       With    some 

hyperbole,  Lindley  characterised  it    as   '•  Inning    the    male    flowers    of    a 

Podocarp,    the    female   cone    of    a    Dammara    (Agathis),   the    fruit    of    a 

Juniper,  the   seed    of    a    Dacrydium    and    the    habit    of   a   Yew."      In  a 

scientific    sense,    ►Saxegoth;ca    therefore     possesses    considerable    interest 

as   being   a   connecting   link    between   the   Taxace;e    and   Conifene,   but 

with    a    preponderance    of   characters    pertaining    to    the   former  ;    it    is 

a     monotypic     germs     named     in     compliment     to     Prince     Albert     of 

Saxe-Gotha,    the    nnieh    lamented    Consort    of    Her    Majesty   the    Queen. 

Its    essential    characters    will    be    gathered    from    the    subjoined     figures 

and    description    of    the    species. 

Saxegothsea    conspicua, 

(  >n  its  native  nionntains  where  it  attains  its  greatest  develo[inient, 
a  tree  of  Vew-like  aspect  20 — 30  feet  higli,  at  its  highest  vertical  limit 
a  low  dense  shrub;  in  (ireat  llritain  mostly  a  nuich-hranched  dense 
shrub  or  low  tree  of  irreguiai'  outline.*  Uark  of  liranchfs  yellowish 
brown,  of  the  younge.'^t  .shoots  dull  pale  green.  lUids,  wlieii  formed, 
intermediate  between  the  true  winter  buds  of  Taxus  and  the  leafy 
terminal  envelopes  of  tlie  Cupre.ssinese,  miiuUe,  enclosed  liy  leaf-like 
.'scales    that     afterwards    di'Vi'iop     into     foliagi'     leaves.       Leaves     persistent 

*  At  Stretc  Ralegh,  near  E.xeter,  the  residence  nf  Mr.  H.  M  Inilint  Tcriy.  is  an  arliorescent 
fonn  over  20  feet  high  with  a  trunk  a  foot  in  diameter  near  tlio  hast-  and  covered 
witli  reddisli  luown  hark.  The  tree  Inis  a  spreailing  halnt  witii  a  (hirk  Vew-like  asjiect  ; 
it   wa.s   raised    from    tlie   seed   originallv   collected    I'V  William    Lohb   in   southern  Chile. 


SAXEi  ;OTH.r.A     ( ■(  )N8PI(UA. 


159 


four Hvc     years,     liurar,      luuerniiatc,     O-n  —  O-?-")      inch     hnv^,     si.irally 

arranged  with  a  hifariuiis  temlt'iicy  on  the  horizontal  sh(.ots,  sprcadinj- 
on  all  siilrs  on  tl\t"  erect  ones,  .lark  uveeii  above  with  the  luitlril) 
sli<;-htlv  raised,  with  two  pale  stoniatiferous  lines  lieneath.  Staniinate. 
flowers  eylindric,  whitish  brown  on  a  short  axillary  stalk  with  a  few 
iuvoluerai  bracts  at  the  base  ;  anthers  two-celled,  dehiscing  longitudinally. 
( h-uliferons  tlowers  terminal  small,  roundish,  witli  a  sliort  footstalk 
and     distant     leafv     scales     that     graduate     into     laiieeolati',      ind>ricated, 


Fig.  jj.     A  fruiting  biaiiclilet  of  Sowijothcra    conspiciia,  natural  size.      1,  Stamiuate,      2,  (>^•ulife^Ol:s 

flower  enlarged. 
Coniiuunicali'.l  by  Mr.  H.  M.  Imbert  Teny  from  Strete  Ralegh,  near  Exeter. 

mucronate  ovuliferous  scales  each  bearhig  a  .•^ohtary  inverted  ovule. 
Fruit  a  fleshy  globose  body  less  than  an  inch  in  diameter  formed  by 
the  coalescence  'of  the  fertilised  scales,  the  individuality  of  Avhich  is 
indicated   liy    the    projecting   apex. 

Saxegothfea  eonspicua.  Lindlev  iu  Jouni.  Hort.  Soc.  Loud.  /or.  cit.  :  and  Paxtoii"s 

Flower  Garden,  I.  Ill,  with  tigs.     Gav,  Fl.  Chile.  V.  411.     Carnere,  Traite  Conif. 

ed.    II.    683.     Parlatore.   D.    C.    Prodr.   XVI.    497.      Gordon,    Pniet.    ed.    II.  3/2. 

Beissuer,   Xadelholzk.    195.      Masters   in    Gard.    Chron.    II.    ser.    3  (1887)  p.   684  i 

V.  ser.  3  (1889),  p.   782;  with  tigs.  ;    and  in  Journ.  R.   Hort.  Soc.  XI V.    /O. 


160  MICROCACIIUYS. 

This  reinarkalde  Taxad  was  discovered  by  William  L()l»l>  in  1846 
while  collecting  for  the  Veitchian  firm  in  southern  ('hile,  and 
introduced  l)y  him  in  tlie  following  year.  Lobl>  sent  to  Mr.  James 
Veitch,  Senr.,  the  following  account  of  the  locality  in  which  he 
found    it : — 

The  whole  of  southern  Chile,  from  the  ^Vudes  to  the  ocean,  is 
formed  of  a  succession  of  ridges  of  mountains  gradually  rismg  from 
the  sea  to  the  central  ridge ;  the  whole  is  thickly  wooded  from  the 
base  to  the  snow  line.  Ascending  the  Andes  of  Comau,  I  observed 
from  the  water  to  a  considerable  elevation,  the  forest  to  be  composed 
of  a  variety  of  trees,  and  of  a  sort  of  cane  so  thickly  matted 
together  that  it  formed  almost  an  impenetralde  jungle.  Further  up, 
amongst  the  melting  snows,  vegetation  became  so  much  stunted  in 
growth  that  trees  seen  below  100  feet  high  and  8  feet  in  diameter, 
only  attain   the  height  of  a  few   inches. 

On    reachhig    the    summit    no    vegetation     exists,   nothing     hut     l)arren 

rocks   Avhicli    appear    to    rise    among    the    snow    that    is    many  ■  feet    in 

depth     and     frozen     so     hard     that     in     walking    over    it    the    foot    makes 

but    little    impression.       A  little  below  the   scenery  is  singular  and  grand. 

Rocky  precipices  stand    like  perpendicular  walls  200 — 300    feet  in  height, 

over    which    roll    the    waters  from    the    melting    snows  which    appear    like 

lines    of    silvei\       Sometimes    these     waters    rush    down    with    such     force 

that  boulders  many  tons    in  weight    are    hurled    from   their   \oity   stations 

to    a   depth    of   many  hundred  feet.     In  this    wild  region  the  Saxegothaea 

has   its  home  associated  with   Podocarjnts  nuM;/e7m-%  Fit?:r(>ija   pat  at/on  ira, 

Lihocedrus   tefragona,  evergreen    Beeches    and    other   trees. 

It    is     not     surprising    that     the     introduction     of     this     reniarkalde 

plant     should    liave     attracted     much    interest    at    the    time,  and    that 

hopes    should     have     been      entertained      of      its     proving     a     distinct 

addition    to    the    British    Arltoretum.       Such    liopes,    iKJwever,    have    not 

l)een     realised  ;    the     Saxegothiea    is    now    l)ut    rarely    seen,  and    when 

seen    is    scarcely    noticed    liy    the    general    ol)server.       Altliough    it    has 

been    in    our    midst    more    than    half    a    century  very  few  of    the  plants 

t»riginally    raised    from    Lobb's    collection    are    now    in    existence.       The 

cause    of    this    is    climatic,    not    so    much    in    regard    to    temperature    as 

to    aerial    and    hygrometric    conditions;    bn-    whilst    tlie    average    yearly 

temperature    of    southern    Chile    is    nearly    the    same    as    that    of    Great 

J>ritain,   the    annual    rainfall    is    three    times    as    much    as    that    of    this 

country. 

MICROCACHKYS. 

Hooker  til  ill  Loud.  .Toiiin.  Bot.  IV.  149  (1845).  Eiidlieli.-r.  Sviioj.s  Coiiif.  227  (1847). 
Hi'iithaiii  aiifl  Ilookfr,  (k'li.  Plant.  III.  433  (1881).  Eiclilcr  in  EiigltT  and  Prantl,  Nat. 
I'll.   Fani.   103  (1887).     Ma.sters  in  .lonni.   Linn.   Soc.  XXX.   10  (1893). 

A    monotypic    genus    founded    on    a    Tasinanian    shrub  in    18-15    by 

Sir  Joseph    Hooker  who,  adverting    to    the    distribution    of    Taxads    and 

Conifers    in    that   island,  observes    "  that    it    contains   a   greater  number 

of    species     in     proportion     to    its     area,  and    these    of     more     peculiar 


MICROCACHRYS     TETRAGONA.  10 1 

form  than  any  other  cinnitry  ;  that  whilst  in  the  south  temperate 
zone  generally  none  of  the  species  cover  large  areas,  in  Tasmania 
the  individual  species  are  so  local  that  the  island  may  be  crossed 
from  north  to  south  without  a  single  indigenous  species  being  met 
with."*  The  species  here  described  is  one  of  the  rarest  and  one 
of  the  most  peculiar  of  them,  particularly  in  the  scales  of  the 
young  cones  assuming  a  pulpy  texture  and  liright  colour,  a  character 
probably  unitpie  in  the  Order.  Like  the  Saxegothtea,  it  forms  a 
direct  transition  from  the  Taxads  to  the  Conifene  with  imbricated 
leaves.  The  generic  name  is  formed  from  /iaK(>ng  (small)  and  Ktiy^piQ 
(a  cone). 

Microcachrys  tetragona. 

A  low  straggling  shrub  with  much  elongated  slender  branches  covered 
with  dark  reddish  brown  bark.  Rauiification  tetrastichous  (four-ranked) ; 
branchlets  short,  four-angled,  similarly  ramified  and  falling  off  the  third 
or  fourth  year.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  ovate-rhomboid,  sub-acute ; 
on  the  young  shoots,  concrescent  or  closely  imbricated ;  on  the  axial 
shoots  longer,  keeled  and  free  at  tlie  acute  tips,  dark  green,  becoming 
effete  the  third  year.  Flowers  dioecious  and  terminal.  Staminate 
flowers  small,  ovoid  or  sub-cylindric,  pale  yellow,  composed  of  numerous 
stipitate  two-lobed  anthers,  each  with  a  triangular  connective.  Ovuli- 
ferous  flowers  ovoid  or  globose,  0'25  inch  long,  bright  red ;  scales 
spirally  imbricated,  each  l)earing  an  inverted  ovule  and  ultimately 
becoming    succulent. 

Microcachrys  tetragona,  Hooker  lil  iu  Lond.  Joiirn.  Bot.  loc.  cit.  supra.  Fl 
Tasman.  I.  358,  with  tig. ;  and  Bot.  Mag.  t.  5576.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II. 
688.     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  184.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  219. 

Dacrydium  tetragouum,  Parlatore,  D.  C.   Prodr.  XVI.  496. 

Microcachrys  tetragona  occurs  only  on  the  highest  sumndts  of 
the  Western  Eange  and  Mount  Lapeyrouse  in  Tasmania.  It  was 
introduced  to  the  Eoyal  Gardens  at  Kew  about  the  year  1857  by 
Mr.  William  Archer  on  whose  property  it  grew.  Although  of  great 
interest  in  a  Ijotanical  sense,  its  only  value  as  a  garden  plant  is  for 
conservatory  decoration  for  which  the  elegant  habit  it  can  be  made 
to  assume  under  pot  culture,  its  neat  foliage  and  Inight  red  fruits 
render    it    highly    suitaljle. 

*  Flora  of  Tasmania,  349. 


12  4  -.0  7 

(Jroup   of   Cujiri'ssineae   at   Wcstonbirt,    Ciloucostc^T.shire. 

ami  2    ThuUi  giaaiitcti.     '.i,  Cnprcsatu  Litwfoniann.     4,  C.  obliisd.    .0  and  0,  Libocedriis  ilccurniis     7,  Cuprcssus  piiifcra  sqttarrosa. 


CONIFERS. 

Trees  or  shrubs  with  resinous  secretions  and  homomorphic 
rarely  dimorphic  ramification.  Leaves  persistent,  occasionally 
deciduous.  Staminate  flowers  composed  of  numerous  stamens 
arranged  in  close-set  spirals  around  a  common  axis.  Semi- 
niferous flowers  composed  of  a  central  axis  on  which  the 
ovuliferous  scales  are  inserted  spirally  or  in  decussate  pairs, 
rarely  in  whorls  of  three  ;  scales  made  up  of  two  parts,  the 
bract  which  is  free,  aduate  at  the  base,  or  concrescent,  and 
the  seminiferous  ligneous,  rarely  fleshy,  lamina  bearing  two 
or  more  erect  or  pendulous  ovules.  Seeds  2 — 9,  winged  or 
without   wino-s    and    destitute    of    an    arillus. 


TRIBE-CUPRESSINE.E. 

Flowers  nioiioecious,  rarely  dioecious.  Stamens  in  decussate  pairs  or 
in  whorls  of  three.  Scales  of  the  mature  strobiles  (fruits)  opposite 
or  whiirled,  rarely  sul)-spirally  arranged,  consisting  of  two"  parts  although 
apparently  simple,  the  l»raet  being  concrescent  with  the  scale  except  at 
the  apex.      Ovules  erect,  1 — 9  in  one — two  series. 

SUB-TEIBE    I.— JUXIPERIX.E. 

Scales    of   strobiles     (galbuli)    concrescent   and    becoming    fleshy. 
Leaves   homo-    or    dimorphic    in    whorls    of    three 
or  in  decussate  pairs.     Staminate  flowers  axillary 
or   terminal         -------     1. — Juniperus. 

SUB-TEIBE    II.— THUrX.E. 

Scales  of  strobiles  ligneous  in  decussate  pairs.      Branchlets  flattened 
Dr  angulate.     Foliage  dimorphic  ;    primordial  leaves  free  and  spreading ; 
adult  leaves  squamiform,  appressed  or  more  or  less  concrescent.     Scales 
of    strobiles   in    decussate   pairs    or    sub-spirally    arranged. 
Flowers     dioecious,    uppermost    scales     only    of     the 

strobiles   fertile  ------     2. — Fitzroya. 

Flowers   monoecious,  scales   of   strobiles   thickened. 
Scales  of   strobiles   horizontal   at  the  base  with   a 
peltate    expansion    and    bearing    two    or    more 
seeds      --------     3. — Cupressus. 


164  JUNIPEKUS. 

Scales    of    stroljiles    ascending,   olilong'   or    l)i'oa(lly 
claN'ate. 
Scales    8 — 12,    more    or    less    imbricated;     seeds 

winged    or    wingless         -          .          -         -         .     4. — Thuin. 
Scales  4 — 6,  valvate,  tlio  middle  or  largest  pair 
only    fertile  ;    seeds   with  an    oljlique    wing  at 
the    apex        -.--._.     5.— Liljocedrus. 

JUNIPERUS. 

Linnreus,  Sj).  Plant.  II.  10-38  (1753).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Couif.  7  (1847).  Pailatoie, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  475  (1868).  Beutham  and  Hooker,  (len.  Plant  III.  427  (1881). 
Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Xat.  PH.  Fani.  101  (1887)  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXX.   12  (1892). 

The  Junipers  are  evergreen,  medium-sized,  or  low  trees  of  pyramidal 
or  fastigiate  hal;)it,  Init  in  old  age  often  with  rounded  or  fattened 
tops  and  irregular  in  outline ;  or  l)ushy  shrubs  of  spreading  haljit, 
occasionally  quite  prostrate.  Their  habit  is  greatly  nKjdified  by 
climate  and  locality,  and  in  mountainous  regions  Ijy  altitude  and 
aspect,  so  that  the  same  species  which  are  arborescent  in  the  warmer 
and  more  favoured  districts  are  reduced  to  prostrate  shrubs  at  their 
northern  limit  or  highest  vertical  range ;  instances  of  these  extreme 
forms  in  lia1)it  occur  in  JuniiKrus  communis,  J.  cxcelsa,  J.  nrjirva^ 
J.  virrjiniana  and  others.  The  foliage  is  dimorphic,  consisting  either 
of  pungent  acicular  or  awl-shaped  leaves  in  whorls  of  three,  or  of 
small  scale-like  leaves  closely  imbricated  or  concrescent  in  decussate 
pairs.  In  some  species  as  ./.  comviunis  the  acicular  foliage  is 
constant ;  in  others,  as  J.  cxce/s(f,  J.  vinjiniana,  it  prevails  up  to  ten — 
twelve  or  more  years  when  it  gradually  gives  place  to  the  smaller 
scale-like  leaves  ;  in  others  again,  as  J.  chinensis,  Ijoth  forms  of  lea^■es 
are  present  from  a  very  early  age  ;  in  tlie  typical  J.  Sahiita,  at  least 
in  Great  Britain  and  in  a  few  otlier  species,  the  scale-like  leaves 
only  are  })resent. 

The  essential  cliaracters  of  the  genus  may  be  teclmieally  expres.sed 
thus  : — 

Flowers  mouceciou.s  or  dioeciou.s,  the  latter  ^jredoniiiiating,  axilliiry  or 
teriuiiial    on    .short    lateral    l)ranchlet.s    of    the    preeediny    year. 

Stauiinate  flower.s  solitary,  rarely  elustered,  on  "short  footstalks 
slieathed  by  a  few  minute  involucral  bracts,  light  yelloM'.  Stanien.s 
luuiicrous  in  decu.s.sate  pairs  or  whorls  of  three,  the  .seal.'-likc  connective 
bearnig   on    the    iiuier   surface    two — six    anther   cells. 

Uvuhferoiis  flowers  composed  of  two— thret^  .series  of  scales  in  opposite 
pan-s  or  wJK.rls  of  tlu'ee,  and  bearing  at  the  base  of  the  inner  side, 
one — two   erect    ovules. 

Fruits  (galbuli)  maturing  the  second  year,  or  later,  compcsed  of 
nmcronate,  concrescent  fleshy  scales  that  are  smooth  or  tul)erculose,. 
bluish    black    or    l)rown    in    colom-.  and    b.-aring    two — live    seeds. 


JUNIPERUK.  165 

The    most    ol)vious    distinguisliing    character     of     the    Junipers    consists 

in    the    fruit    Ix'ing    succulent,    consolidated    and    slightly    reduced    in    the 

nunilier     of     its     ] tarts.       ^V     suhordinate    distinguishing    character    is    seen 

in    the    ternate    arrangement    of    the    acicular   leaves. 

The    nuniher    of    species    has    lieen    variously    estimated    according   to 

the    views    of     the    authors    who    have    described    or    enumerated    them, 

thus  -Carriere      describes      forty      including      several      but      doubtfully 

admitted,     Parlatore     twenty-seven,     Gordon     thirty-six,     and     in     the 

"  Genera   Plantarum "   ]\Ir.  Bentham  estimated  the  number  to   be  about 

twenty-five.*     But  whatever  may  l)e  the  number  of  species,  they  are  all 

reducible    to    a    series    of    types    comparatively    few    in    numl^er,    around 

which   the   species   may    be  grouped,  but  the  species   themselves  or  the 

forms    recognised   as    such   are    in    several    cases    separated   from    each 

other    by   little    else    than    geographical    position.       The   genus    admits 

of    a    division    into    two    well-marked  sections  thus    distinguished  : — 

(JxYCEDRi.  Leaves  homomorphic,  acicular  or  awl-sliaped,  more  or  less 
spreading  and  arranged  in  whorls  of  three.  Flowers  mostly  dioecious, 
solitary  and  axillary.  Fruits  relatively  large  and  containing  three  seeds 
or   fewer    by    aljortion. 

Sabix.e.     Leaves    dimor})hic,    acicular    or    scaledike,    the     latter     always 
arranged    in    decussate     pairs    on    fertile    branches    and    on    adult    plants. 
Flowers    terminal    on    short     lateral    branches     of    the     preceding     year. 
Fruits    relatively    small    and    containing   for  the    most    part    a    single  seed. 
Endlicher     constituted     the     Syrian    Juniper,    /.    drupacea,    a    distinct 
section    under    the    name    of    Caryocedrus  on  account  chieily    of    the  seeds 
])eing    coalescent    in    the    centre    of    the    fruit. t       Practically    this    species 
may  be  included  in  the   (Jxycedri. 
The  Junipers   inhabit  both   the    eastern  and   western   continents  from 
the  Arctic  I'egions  to   the  verge  of  the   Torrid   zone  ;    in  Asia  including 
China    and    Japan    in    the    east    and    Persia    and   Asia    Minor   in    the 
west;   in  Africa,  part  of  the  Mediterranean  littoral,  the  Canary  Islands, 
and     an    outlying     species     in    Abyssinia     (J.    ijrocera)  ;      in     America 
spreading     southwards     far    into     ^Mexico     and    into    the    Wesc     India 
Islands.         In    places     they    cover     large    areas    unmixed    with     other 
vegetation,   as   in   the   arid   region    Ijetween    the    Eocky  Mountains   and 
the    Sierra    Xe\"ada    and    on    the    north-west    Himalaya    at    the    highest 
vertical    limit    of   arborescent  vegetation  up    to    15,000   feet   above   sea- 
level. 

The  economic  value  of  the  Junipers  is  not  very  great.  AVhere  they 
attain  a  timber-like  size,  the  Avood  is  light,  fragrant,  close-grained  and 
of   a  reddish  Itrown    colour  as  that    of    /.    virginiana    and  /.    bermudiana 

*  Traito  General  des  Coiiiieres.  ed  II.  (1S67).  De  Candolle's  Prodronius,  Vol.  XVI.  (1868). 
The  Pinetiuii,  ed.  II.  (1875).  Genera  Plantarum,  Vol.  Ill  (1881).  Xo  genus  in  the 
Conifer?e  stands  in  more  urgent  need  of  revision  than  Juniperus  ;  the  task,  however,  is  an 
exceedingly  difficult  one  in  the  absence  of  living  fruiting  specimens  of  many  of  the  species 
which,  owing  chiefly  to  climatic  causes,  cannot  be  cultivated  in  the  open  ground  in  this 
country. 

t  Synopsis  Coniferaruni.  p.  8.  As  no  fruits  of  Junijicrus  drupacea  are  produced  in  this 
country,    the  author  has  not  had  an  op])ortunity  of  verifying  this. 


166  JUXII'ERUS     r.EKMUDIANA. 

which  is  much  used  in  th"  manufacture  (if  "cedar  pencils"  and  domestic, 
furniture,  and  that  of  /.  rerurra  and  J.  exrelsa,  the  latter  of  whiidi 
is  used  for  all  kinds  of  ctaistructive  purposes  in  the  mountainous  region 
of  north-west  India.*  The  fruits  of  the  Savin  were  formerly  used  as  a 
diuretic  in  medicine,  and  those  of  the  connnon  Juniper  are  still 
employiHl  in  large  quantities  for  flavouring  gin.  In  horticulture,  some 
of  the  arborescent  species  of  the  temperate  zone,  as  J.  rhineims,, 
J.  virginiana  and  the  fastigiate  form  of  /.  rornvmniH  are  much  used 
in  ornamental  planting ;  the  shrubby  species  for  the  most  jiart  occupy 
but  a  subordinate  place  although  several  handsome  forms  of  prostrate 
Irabit  are  to  l)e  found  among  them.  An  essential  condition  for  the 
successful    cultivation  of    the  Junipers    is    free  exposure    to    sun  and  air. 

Juniperus  is  the  Latin  name  of  tlie  rJuniper,  and  appears  to  have 
been  applied  indiscriminately  to  most  of  the  species  common  in  southern 
Europe  in  the  same  way  as  the  Greeks  applied  the  names  Kilpoq  and 
apKEvHog. 

Juniperus    bermudiana. 

A  monoecious  tree  attaining  a  height  of  50 — 60  feet  with  a  broadly 
conical  crown,  the  trunk  often  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  near  the  base, 
and  covered  with  dark  l)rown  bark  which  in  the  younger  trees  peels 
off  in  shreds,  but  in  the  older  ones  becomes  hard,  rugged  and  irregularly 
fissured.  Branches  spreading  or  ascending ;  branchlets  much  ramified, 
ramification  tetrastichous  (four  -  ranked),  the  youngest  liranchlet  system 
ramified  in  the  same  way.  Leaves  dimorphic ;  on  young  trees  and 
on  the  older  shoots  of  those  more  advanced  in  age,  in  whorls  of  three,, 
acicular,  concave  with  two  stomatiferous  lines  above,  convex  beneath,, 
becoming  effete  on  the  axial  growths  the  second  or  third  year ;  on 
the  younger  lateral  shoots  and  on  adult  trees  scaleJike,  ovate,  acute,, 
imbricated  and  In'ight  green.  Staminate  flowers  with  eight — ten  anthers. 
Fruits  (gall)uli)  solitary  or  in  twos  and  threes  in  and  near  the  axils  of 
the  youngest  branchlet  systems,  0'3 — 0"5  inch  in  diameter,  smooth,  not 
glaucous,    reddish    l)rown    with    a    purplish    tinge    when    mature.! 

Juniperus  l)erniudiana,  Linuivns,  Sp.  Plant  II.  1039  (1753).  Endlicher,  Synops. 
Conif.  29.  Hooker  W.  in  Loud.  Jouin  Bot.  II.  141,  t.  1.  Carri&re,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.  II.  49  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  490.  Henislev  in  Gard.  Cluon.  XIX. 
(1883),  p.  656,  witli  tigs.  Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,  IV.  (1891),  289,  with 
figs      And  many  others. 

The     Bermuda"    Juniper   still    forms    the    most    innmiiient    feature    of 

the     flora    of    the    little    ocean-girt     group    of     islets     from     which     it 

derives    its    S[)ecifie    name,    although    the    woodcutter's    axe    has   long 

since     removed    most    of     the     serviceaVde     trees     for     the    use    of    the 

shiplniilder  and  for  the  manufacture  of  "  cedar  "    pencils   for  which  the 

wood  was   at  one    time    much  in  re(juest,  but    now  superseded    by    that 

of    the   cheaper  and  more  accessible  Juniperus  rirf/uivnif'.      Nevertheless 

a    few    old    trees    standing    in   cemeteries     and     other    i)articular    spotn 

afiord    ample    evidence  of  what  a  picturesque   and  e\'en  l)eautiful  object 

*  Aitchison  in  .Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,   XVIII.   97. 

t  Fruiting   sprays   were   coniiniuiicated    l>y  the    late    M.    Cliarles   Naudin    from  tlie    ViUa 
Thuret  Botanic  garden,   Antilles. 


.TUNIPEUUS     ('ALIFORNK'A.  1()7 

tills  Jniiijier  is  wiu'if  otlier  trees  are  scarce.*  It  grows  well-nigh 
everywhere  on  the  islands,  in  the  most  diverse  situations  from  the- 
low  lirackish  swamps  along  the  sea-shore  to  the  (hy  limestone  hills' 
inland.  A  letter  written  by  Sir  Hans  Sloane  to  Mr.  Eay,  the 
eminent  naturalist,  contains  e\'idence  that  the  Bermuda  Juniper  was 
cultivated  in  this  country  in  lG84,f  and  according  to  Dnulon,  also 
in  the  following  century  by  I'liilip  Miller  at  Chelsea,  but  it  is  too 
tender  for  the  open  ground  ;  it  has  long  been  a  denizen  of  the 
Temperate   House    in    the    Eoyal    Gardens   at   Kew. 

Junii>erui<  hprDiudiana  att'onls  an  instructive  instance  nf  the  niauuer 
in  wliich  an  insular  tl<>ra  uriginates.  Its  nearest  attinity  is  the  Red 
Cedai',  J.  riiyuiiana,  from  which  it  is  chiefly  distinguished  l)y  its 
stouter  hrancldets,  its  longer  and  more  obtuse  glandular  leaves,  its 
larger  staminate  flowers  with  more  scales  and  its  larger  differently 
coloured  fruits.  Tlie  Red  Cedar  is  alnnidant  all  over  the  eastern 
portion  of  the  Xortli  American  continent  from  Canada  to  Florida ;  its 
fruits  are  devoured  liy  Itirds  which  void  the  hard  seeds  without 
injin-y,  and  by  them  /.  viiyiniana  has  been  widely  dispersed  over  the 
American  continent  and  the  adjacent  islands,  and  hypothetically  by  the 
same  agency  transj)lanted  to  the  Bermudas  at  a  remote  epoch,  for 
pieces  of  "  cedar  "  wood  were  found  at  a  depth  of  50  feet  below 
loAV-water  mark  during  the  dredging  operations  undertaken  l)y  the 
British  naval  authorities  for  the  construction  of  a  dock.  Thus  during 
the  course  of  ages  under  the  influence  of  tlie  insular  climate  the 
Bermuda  Juniper  has  gradually  diverged  from  the  parent  stock  to  sucli 
a  degree  as  to  l)e  recognised  as  specifically  distinct.  Analogous 
instances  occur  in  the  Azores  and  the  Canary  Islands  which  are 
inhabited  liy  dunipers  tliat  are  undouljted  offshoots  of  /.  Oxycedrua 
widely   distributed   over  tlie   ^Mediterranean  region. 


Juniperus   californica. 

A  tree  occasionally  -40  feet  in  height  with  a  straight  Iargedol)ed, 
unsymmetrical  trunk  1 — 2  feet  in  diameter ;  more  often  shrubliy  with 
numerous  stout,  often  contorted  Immches  which  form  a  l)road  open 
head.  Branchlets  stout,  at  tirst  light  yellow-green  changing  to  bright 
redd)rown  in  their  third  or  fourth  season,  and  at  the  end  of 
four  or  five  years  after  the  leaves  have  fallen,  covered  with  thin 
greydjrown  scaly  Ijark.  Leaves  usually  in  threes,  closely  appressed, 
slightly  keeled  and  glandular  pitted  at  the  base,  distinctly  fringed  on 
the  margin,  light  yellow-green,  about  0J25  inch  long  and  becoming 
effete  in  the  third  year  ;  on  vigorous  shoots  and  young  plants,  linear- 
lanceolate,  rigid,  pungent,  0'25 — 0*4  inch  long,  whitish  on  the  upper 
surface.  Staminate  flowers  al)out  0*2  inch  in  length  witli  eigliteen — 
twenty-four  stamens.  Fruits  globose,  somewhat  more  than  0*25  inch  in 
diameter,  reddish  brown  with  a  thick  glaucous  bloom.  —  Sargent,  Silra  of 
North  America,    X.   79,  t.   517. 

*  Excellent    illustrations  of    this  are  given  in    Garden    and  Forest,   \o\.    IV.   (1891),   i)j) 
294,  295. 

t  Henislev  in  Gardeners'  Chronicle,   XIX.   (1S83),  ]•.   656. 


168  .lUNlPERUS     CALlFOliXICA. 

Jnniperus  califoniica,  Canit'ie,  Revue  Hoit.  (1854),  p.  352,  with  tig.  ;  and  Tiaite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  41.  Eiigfliiiaini  in  Trans.  Aead.  St.  Louis,  III.  558.  Brewer 
and  Watson,  Bot.  Califor.  II.  113.  Beissnei',  Xadelliolzk.  113.  Masters  in  Jonrn. 
R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.   211. 

J.  occidentalis,  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  299  (in  jiart).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVl. 
489  (in  part).      And  others. 

J.  pyriforniis,  Lindley  in  Gard.  Cliron.  (1855),  j).  420. 

The  species  descriV)ed  above  was  for  a  lonjj;  time  confounded  with 
Jnniperus  occidcntnlis,  from  which  it  is  not  easily  distinguishable  in 
herliarium  specimens,  howevei  distinct  in  lia1>it  and  asjject  the  two 
may  appear  in  their  native  country.  It  has  a  restricted  range  on 
the  lower  slopes  and  lowlands  of  California  from  the  valley  of  the 
i^acramento  southwards  into  Lower  California ;  it  also  occurs  on  the 
westei-n   slopes   of   the   Sierra   Nevada   as    far   north    as    Kernville. 

Juniperus  californica  was  introduced  to  the  Yeitcliian  nursery  at 
Exeter  about  the  same  time  as  the  "NVellingtonia  (1853)  by  William 
Lobli,  who  had  gathered  seeds  on  tlie  San  Bernardino  mountains  in 
south  California.  Plants  were  subsequently  distributed  under  Dr.  Lindley's 
name  of  /.  2^y>'{foi'niis,  but  their  unsuitalJeness  for  the  British  climate 
soon  became  apparent ;  the  very  few  plants  of  /.  californica  still  living 
in    this    country    are    I'eferred    to    /.    occidentalis. 

Two  closely  allied  forms  or  climatic  variations  of  Jnniperus  californica 
may    be    here    noticed. 

JuDiperus    mexicana. 

Schlechtendal  in  Linnsea,  V.  97  (1830) ;  and  XII.  494  (1838).  Endliclier,  Svnops. 
Conif.  28.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  491.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  11.  47. 
And  other?, 

A  tree  ranging  fnnu  20  to  30  feet  liigli,  in  some  })laces  attaining 
greater  dimensions,  Init  at  its  liigliest  vertical  range  reduced  to  a  low 
straggling  .shrub.  It  is  sjjread  over  the  mountains  and  high  plateau 
of  Mexico  from  the  Sierra  Madre  southwards  at  elevations  ranging 
from  6,000  to  10,000  feet  above  sea-level.  Carriere  states  that  it  was 
introduced    into    European   gardens   in    1841. 

Juniperus    utahensis. 

Lennnon,  Reiiort  Caliturnia  State  linard  of  Fure.stry,  III.  1S3,  t.  28  (1890),  ex 
Sargent,  Silva  of  N.  Anier.  X.  81,  t.  518.  J.  californica  var.  utahensis,  Engel- 
niann,  Trans.  Acad.  St.  Louis,   III.   588. 

Thi.s  takes  tlie  ])lace  of  Jtinipenis  californica  in  tin-  arid  region 
lying  between  the  Sierra  Nevada  of  California  and  tlie  Kucky  ]Muuntains 
wlicre  it  ■  is  very  abundant,  iji  places  forming  stunted  forests  above 
."),000  up  to  8,000  feet  elevation.  \i  differs  from  /.  califcrrni'-a  in 
its  more  slender  branches  and  usually  glandless  leaves,  and  in  its 
smaller  and  generally  one-seeded  fruits.  It  i.-<  geogra]>hically  .sei)arated 
friim  that  species  liy  the  Mdliavc  desert.  It  atturds  tlie  cheapest  and 
most  accessilde  fuel  in  the  desert  region  wliidi  it  inliabits,  but  is 
rapidly  rli.xai)i>earing  to  supply  the  wants  <d"  mincis  and  others.* 
J.    idahf'nM.<    is    jirubably    not    in    cultivation    in   (Ireat    Britain. 

*  Silva  of  Xortli  America,  hn:  rit.  nu/)ra. 


JUXIPEKUS     CHIXEXSIS.  169 

Juniperus    chinensis. 

A  (lid'cidus  ti-ct'  of  elongated  conical  or  columnar  outline  attaining 
ill  China  and  Jajian  a  lu-iglit  of  GO — 70  feet,  Imt  much  less  at 
high  altitudes  Avhcre  it  is  reduced  to  a  low  tree  or  dense  shrul).  In 
(/ireat  Britain  usually  a  slender  medium-sized  tree  of  columnar  Imt 
occasionally  pyramidal  outline.  l^rimary  In-anclies  of  male  trees  short, 
stontish,  close-set,  spreading  or  ascending  and  much  ramified  ;  of  female 
trees  longer,  more  slender,  spreading  and  less  densely  ramified. 
Branchlets  with  dark  chestnut-lirown  bark  that  is  paler  on  the  younger 
growths  ;  ramification  mostly  tetrastichous,  that  of  the  herl)aceous  shoots 
[)innate  and  ves-y  slender.  Leaves  dimiu'iihic  :  on  young  plants  and  on 
the  sterile  liranchlets  of  older  ones,  in  whorls  of  three,  subulate,  pnngent, 
spreading,  0-25 — 0-5  inch  long ;  concave,  greyish  white  Avith  green 
median  and  marginal  lines  on  the  ventral  side ;  convex,  wholly  green 
and  sometimes  with  a  narrow  gland  on  the  dorsal  side  ;  in  the  fertile 
liranches  and  youngest  shoots  in  decussate  pairs,  scale-like,  ovate,  obtuse, 
concrescent  or  closely  imbricated,  bright  green.  Staminate  flowers 
very  numerous,  fusiform-cylindric,  composed  of  eight — twelve  stamens, 
light  yellow.  Fruits  somewhat  variable  in  form  and  size,  spherical 
or  top-shaped,  0-2o — O'-t  inch  in  diameter,  blackish  blue  with  a 
glaucous    bloom    when   mature. 

Juniperus  chinensis,  Linnreus.  Mantissa,  127  (1771).  Siebold  and  Zuecarini,  Fl. 
Jap.  II.  58,  tt.  126,  127.  Loudon,  Arli.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2505,  with  tigs. 
Forbes,  Pinet.  AVoburn,  208,  t.  65.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  20.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  29.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  487  "(e.xcL  Indian  habitat).  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  158.  Beissner.  Xadelholzk.  118.  witli  tio;s.  Masters  in  Jouni.  R. 
Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  221. 

J.  flagelliformis,  Hort.      J.   neaborensis,  Hort. 

Eng.  Chinese  Juniper.  Fr.  Genevrier  de  Chine.  Germ.  Chinesischer  SadeViaum. 
Ital.   Ginepro  clunese. 

var.—albo  variegata. 

(_)f  dwarfer,  denser  habit  than  the  connnon  form  and  mostly  with 
acicular  foliage  that  is  more  glaucous  and  with  many  of  the  liranchlets 
and  terminal  shoots  cream-white. 

J  chinensis  albo-variegata,  Hort.  J.  chinensis  variegata  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  159. 
J.    clnnensis   procunibens   albo-variegata,    Hort.      J.   japonica  albo-variegata,   Hort. 

var.— aurea. 

This    has    the    whole  of   the  current  year's  growth  suffused  with  golden 
yellow    Avhich    is    heightened    by    full    exposure    to    the    sun    and    which 
gradually  changes  to  the  normal  green  colour  in  the  following  season. 
J.   chinensis  aurea.   Hort. 

var.  — procumbens . 

.V  dwarf  shrub  with  robust  s}n'eading  often  procumbent  elongated 
branches  and  short  branchlets.  Leaves  on  young  plants  acicular,  marked 
with  two  silvery  lines  above  and  bright  green  beneath;  in  old  jJants  and 
in  the  variegated  forms  scale-like  in  decussate  pairs.  procumbenS 
aurea  has  the  growth  of  the  current  season  tinged  with  g<dden  yidlow 
which  changes  to  light  green  in  the  folloAving  year.  prOCUmbenS 
aureo- variegata  has  many  of  the  branchlets  and  terminal  growths 
deep  golden   yelLiw. 


170  JUNII'EKUS     COMMUNIS. 

J.  fliiucnsis  piocuniln'us,  Eiidlicher,  Syii()])S.  Conif.  21.  Beissiier,  Nadelholzk. 
121.  J.  profuiuliL'u.s,  Sit'liold  and  Zucc-aiiiii,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  59,  t.  127,  fig  3. 
J.  japoiiiea,   Carrit-ie,  Traite  Coiiif.   ed.    II.   31.     Gordon,   Pinet    ed.   II.   160. 

Other  varieties  an'  known  us  Jarahicvta,  ixnidula,  junidula  aurea  and 
l>iira)in<lali!<. 
Althou,^h  long-  recognised  as  one  of  the  most  ornamental  of  Juni})ers 
for  the  lawn  and  tlower-garden  very  little  is  known  iesi)eetiug  the 
haliitat  and  distribution  of  Jimvperus  chiuoisw.  Specimens  of  untloubted 
Chinese  origin  are  preserved  in  the  national  Herljaria  l.»ut  these  are 
mostly  from  cultivated  plants,  and  no  record  is  found  of  its  having 
been  seen  growing  wild  in  an}'  locality  in  China  accessible  to 
Europeans ;  a  circumstance  easil}'  accounted  for  l)y  the  presence 
everywhere  of  a  dense  ])opulation.*  It  appears  to  grow  spontaneously 
on  the  mountains  of  central  Japan,  and  there  is  ample  evidence  of  its 
having  been  for  centuries  past  cultivated  1:)y  the  Japanese.f 

Jzmiperux  cMnen>iU  was  introduced  into  British  gardens  in  1804  along, 
with  other  Chinese  plants  Ijy  AA^illiam  Kerr,  a  young  gai'dener  employed 
in  the  Royal  Cardens  at  Kew  who  was  sent  on  a  botanical  uiission  to 
the  Far  East  in  1803.|  Its  remarkable  adaptability  to  a  wide  range  of 
temjierature  is  shown  l)y  its  endurance  of  our  severest  winters  without 
injury,  and  by  its  Adgorous  and  healthy  growth  in  the  sub-tropical  IJotanic 
Gardens  of  Sydney  and  Adelaide  in  Australia.  (.)f  the  varieties  cultivated 
in  Great  Britain  aurea  is  by  far  the  most  ornamental  that  has  originated 
in  Euroi)ean  gardens ;  the  others  described  above  were  introduced  from 
Japan  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Gould  A'eitch  and  jNIr.  Robert  Fortune  with 
the  exception  of  a  ^dgorous  form  of  proru)iil>e)i,s  which  was  distril)uted 
from  an   Engbsb   luu'sery. 


Juniperus    communis. 

In  Great  Britain  usually  a  shrub  with  sprea(bng  sometimes. 
in'ostrate  Imuiches  wliicli  turn  upwards  at  tlie  end,  and  wliicli  with 
their  appendages  form  a  more  or  les.s  dense  Imsli  several  feet  through 
but  not  more  tlian  :>  lo  .'>  feet  liigh  :  les.-^  fre(iuently  a  low 
tree  15 — 20  or  more  feet  high  with  relatively  short  spreading  or 
ascending  branches  covered  with  smooth  reddisli  lnown  liark,  ami 
much  ramified  at  the  distal  end.  Branchlets  slender,  from  wliieh 
munerous  herbaceous  .shoots  are  pioduced  at  short  intervals  in  a  ioui- 
ranked  arrangement,  but  which  is  often  mueh  obscured.  Eeaves  in 
whorls  of  three,  sul»ulate,  rigid,  pungent  or  spine-tipped,  spreading 
nearly  at  a  right  angle  to  the  shoot,  0-2") — O'")  im-li  long,  silvery 
white     with     green     margins      above,     grass-green     and     obscurely     keeled 

*  An  lnTliarinin  siicciini'ii  gatli<'ic(l  l)y  Sii'  .Idsi'pli  Honker  in  Tilictian  territory  nortli  of 
Sikkim  is,  witliout  douKt,  indigfuuus  and  atlords  i-vidcnci-  ol  the  privsence  of  tln'  Chinese 
Jnnii>ir  in  a  Incality  vciy  remote  from  tliat  from  wliieli   it   was  originally  introduced. 

t  Two  veneralih'  Junipers  70  to  SO  feet  liigii  with  hollow  trunks  more  than  six  feet  in 
diameter  standing  in  front  of  a  Buddliist  temple  in  Xangano,  Japan,  and  which  must  l)e 
several  centiu'ies  old,  are  referred  to  Jmiijirnis  rhinenxis  liy  Professor  Sargent,  Forest 
Flora  of  Japan,   p.  78. 

*  His  name  is  conunemorated  liy  the  genus  Kerria.  Among  otiier  heauti  ul  ]ilants. 
intrediieed   liy  iiim  was  tiie  grand  old  Tiger   Ijily,    Li/iiim  li(jriituiii. 


JUXU'Klirs     COMMUNIS.  171 

beneath.  Staiuiiiate  Howers  vciv  small,  axillurv  eoinposml  of  tifteen — 
eighteen  stamens  in  five — six  whorls.  ( )vulifcrous  flowers  consisting  of 
three  divergent  ovulifenms  scales,  and  three  niimite  fleshy  scales 
alternating  with  them  below  and  adnate  to  them  at  the  liase.  Fruits 
numerous,  solitary  in  the  axils  of  tlie  leaves,  on  short  footstalks 
clothed  with  minute  triangular  imbricated  scales,  ripening  in  the  second 
year,  at  first  green,  changing  to  blackish  violet  with  glaucous  bloom, 
about    one-fifth    of     an    inch    in    diameter    and    containing    three    seeds. 

Juiiiperus  coiiniiuiiis.  LiuiK^-iis,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1040  (17.'»3).  Pallas,  Fl.  ross. 
I.  12,  t.  4  (17S4;.  L.  C.  Kiehard,  ilem.  sur  les  Coiiif.  33  (1826).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2489.  with  tii^s.  Endlicher,  S\nioi)S,  Conif.  15.  Caniere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  17.  Parlatore,"  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  471.  Braudis,  Forest  Fl.  Ind. 
535.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  131.  Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot.  Calitbr.  II,  113. 
Willkonmi,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  261,  with  fig.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  707. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  133,  with  tigs.  Sowerbv,  Eng.  Bot.  VIII.  273,  t.  882. 
Hooker  til.  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  646.  Masters  in'jounK  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  212. 
Sargent,   Silva   N.   Anier.    X.   75,  t.    516.      And  nuuiy  others. 

J.  canadensis,  (Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.  II.    129. 

Eng.  .Tunijier.  Anicr.  Ground  Cedar.  Fi".  (renevrier  coninuin.  Germ. 
Wachholder,  Mac-hliolder.  Kranawett.  and  others.  Ital.  (Huepro  ordinario. 
Span.   Eneliro.     Port.    Zinibro. 

var. — aureo-variegata. 

All  or  nearly  all  the  terminal  growths  of  the  current  year  golden 
yellow  which  changes  in  the  following  season  to  the  normal  colour  of 
the  species.  The  golden  variegation  occurs  in  two  distinct  forms,  the 
one   arl)orescent   or  spreailing,   the    other  dwarf  or   procuml)ent. 

J.   communis  aiu'eo-variegata,   Hort.  ex  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   138.     J.   communis 

aurea,    Hort.      .T.   canadensis   aurea,   Hort. 

var. — craco  vica . 

An  arborescent  form  with  spreading  branches  and  long,  slender,  some- 
what distant,  sub-pendtdous  branchlets  which  are  at  first  yellowish  and 
furnished   with   longer  leaves   than   in    the  conniion  duniper. 

J.  connmmis  craco\-iea,*  Loddiges,  ex  Loudon,  .Art),  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2490 
(craeovia;.      Gordon,   Pinet.    ed.    II.    132.      Beissner,   Xadelholzk,   136. 

var.  — fastigiata . 

An  erect  low  tree  12  —  L")  or  more  feet  high,  of  slender 
columnar  habit  :  the  branches  and  their  ramifications  erect,  rigid  and 
closely  appressed  to  the  i)rincii)al  stems  and  to  each  other ;  the 
youngest  In-anchlets  short  and  furnished  with  close-set  leaves  that  are 
smaller  and  n.sually  more  luightly  coloiu'ed  than  in  the  coiimiou  form. 
The  variety  cultivated  in  gardens  under  the  name  of  COmpreSSa  is  a 
diminutive    form    of    fa^fiijiafa. 

J.  couinmnis  fastigiata,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  X\'I  497.  J.  eummunis  sueeica, 
Loudon,  Arl)  et.  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2487.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif  ed.  IL  18. 
J,  communis  hiberniea,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II  132.  Beissner,  X^adelholzk  136. 
J.  eonnnunis  arliorescens,  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  16.  .T.  hibernic-a  compressa, 
Hort.      Swedish  Juniper. 

var. — hemisplia3rica. 

A  small  ca?spito.se  bush  usually  of  hemispheric  form  with  short, 
much    ramified    liranches     and    branchlets,    the    latter    clothed    with    leaves 

*  This  variety  is  said  to  have  originated  in  the  neighboiu'hood  of  Cracow   ;   it   may  be  so 
.since  the   common   Juniper  is   abundant    on   the   Cariiathian    Mouutains. 


172  JUNIPERUS     COMMUNIS. 

like    those    (if     till'     ('(iimiinii     f(iriii     but     siiiallcv,    iiku'c     crowded,    almost 
iuilirit'atcil   (in    Ih'itish    gardens),    white    ahove,   distinctly  keeled  beneath. 

•1.  roiinmiiiis  lieiiiispliii'rica,  Parlatorc,  1).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  479.  Bcissner, 
XiuU'lliolzk.  137.  ,1  nana  lifiiiispliii'iica,  Canieie,  Traite  Conif.  cd  II  16. 
.1.  heniisiihivrica,  Presl.  Dolic.  Prag.  142.  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  12.  Gordon, 
Pinet.   cd.    II.    1.34.     J.   echinolbrnus,   Hort. 

var.    nana. 

.V  dwarf  <leciunbent  or  i)rostrate  shrub  with  short  thickish  branches 
uiurli  ranutied.  Branchlets  short.  Leaves  smaller  than  in  the 
<iimmnn  form,  close-set,  incurved,  almost  ind)ricated.  Fruits  smaller 
but    in    other    respects    conforming    to    the    type. 

J.  coninmnis  nana,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2489,  with  tig.  J. 
nana,  Wildenow,  Sp.  Plant  IV.  8."j4.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  1.3.  Carriers, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  14.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  136.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  132. 
J    eoniniunis  alpina,   Parlatore,   D.  C.   Prodr.   XVI.   480. 

var.— oblonga. 

A  large  bush  or  low  tree  with  somewhat  slender,  spi'eading  or 
suli-pendulous  branches  and  with  angular,  slender,  elongated  branchlets. 
Leaves  longer  and  more  spreading  than  in  the  common  form,  white 
above    and    bright   green    beneath.     Fruits    elliptic-oblong,  not   spherical. 

.1.  communis  oblonga,  Loudon,  Arb  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2489.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  479.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  137.  J.  oblonga,  Bieberstein,  Fl. 
taurico  -  cauc.  II  426.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  19.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed. 
II.  137  (oblongata).     J.  communis  caucasica,  Endlicher,   Synops.  Conif.   16. 

The  mo.st  striking  fact  respecting  the  common  Juniper  is  the 
enormous  area  over  which  it  is  spread.  On  the  eastern  continent 
it  is  distrilmted  over  tlie  whole  of  Europe  and  Asia  north  of  and 
including  the  series  of  great  mountain  chains  extending  eastwards 
from  Spain  to  China,  and  restricted  nortlnvards  only  l)y  the  limits 
imposed  liy  climate  on  arborescent  vegetation,  and  excluding  the 
steppe  and  desert  regions  of  soutli-east  Europe  and  Central  Asia. 
On  the  western  continent  its  range  northwards  is  only  checked  by 
tlie  same  cause  as  in  the  eastern,  whilst  southwards  it  spreads  on 
the  Atlantic  side  to  the  highlands  of  Pennsylvania  ;  in  the  central 
region  to  northern  Nebraska  and  along  the  IJocky  Mountains  to 
Arizona,  New  Mexico  and  western  Texas  ;  and  on  the  Pacific  side 
from   Alaska    to    northern    California.* 

Juniperii)^  nyuiniunix  varies  exceedingly  in  habit  according  to  the  latitude 
and  vertical  elevation  at  which  it  is  foinid  ;  in  valleys  and  lowlaiuls  it 
attains  tlie  dimensions  of  a  tree  20 — 2.5  or  more  feet  high;  on 
mountain  sIojk-s  and  on  exjiosed  hill-sides  it  is  mostly  a  den.se  shrub 
3  —  o  feet  high;  and  at  the  highest  elevations  and  in  the  highest 
latitudes  in  which  it  can  live  it  is  a  prostrate  bush,  rising  but  a 
few  inches  above  tlie  ground.  The  varieties  described  above  are  all 
geograpliical  deviations  from  the  ordinary  type  Avith  the  exception  of 
aurpo-raripiiata,  which  is  of  garden  origin.  From  a  horticultural  stand- 
point they  are  sui)erior  to  the  eoimnon  form  as  decorative  ])lants,  and 
among  the  most  u.seful  of  their  kimk  esin-cialiy  fa4i<iiafa,  the  well-known 
*  Sargent,    Silva   nf  Xnrth   America,    .\.    77. 


JUXIPEKUS      DULTACEA. 


173 


Swedish  Juiiii)er  so  calknl  from  its  Scaiuliiiaviau  origin.  The  variety 
hemUplKeyit'Ci,  found  wild  in  heech-woods  covering  the  higher  slopes  of 
the  mountains  uf  Greece  and  southern  Italy,  and  also  on  ^Nlount  Etna, 
is  a  moditication  or  climatic  form  of  the  widely  dispersed  variety  nana 
of  northern  latitudes ;  this  variety  also  occurs  on  the  mountains  i>f 
Europe,  ascending  to  6,000  —  7,500  feet  on  the  Alps  ;  it  is  also 
abundant  on  the  north-western  Himalaya  up  to  14,000  feet.  The 
A'ariety  ohiow/a  of  the  Caucasian  region  is  yjrobably  not  in  cultivation 
in  this  country  ;  the  ohlomja  pendida  of  gardens  is  not  a  variety  of 
/.  coinmuni'<  but  a  svnonym  of  /.  faxifolia,  a  species  inhaliiting  northern 
China. 

Xot  much  can  be  said  of  the  economic  value  of  the  common 
Juniper,  as  it  rarely  attains  a  sufficient  size  to  yield  Avorkable  timber. 
In  India  the  twigs  are  burned  as  incense,  and  in  the  higher 
Himalayan  passes  the  wood  is  used  for  fuel.  The  fruit  is  extensively 
used  on  account  of  the  diuretic  properties  which  it  imjiarts  to  gin, 
and   when    crushed  and   distilled,    yields  an    essential    oil. 


Juniperus    drupacea. 


Fig.  -ji}.     Juniperus  drupacea. 
(Fiom  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 


\  dioecious  tree  25  —  30  feet 
high,  trees  of  the  two  sexes 
differing  somewhat  in  habit ;  the 
male  dense,  of  columnar  or  sharply 
conical  outline  with  short  branches, 
the  female  more  diffuse  with  longer 
spreading  branches.  In  Great 
Britain  the  older  trees  densely 
columnar  with  a  single  or  divided 
trunk,  in  the  latter  case  the 
secondary  trunks  erect  or  but  slightly 
divergent.  Primary  branches  short, 
ascending  and  covered  with  reddish 
bark  ;  secondary  branches  short 
and  irregularly  disposed.  Leaves 
persistent  four  —  five  years,  homo- 
morphic,  in  whorls  of  three,  linear- 
acicular,  rigid,  pungent,  and 
spreading,  0"5  —  0"75  inch  long, 
slightly  concave  Avitli  two  greyish 
Avhite  stomatiferous  lines  above, 
sharply  keeled  and  light  green 
lieneath.  Staminate  flowers  in 
clusters  of  three — six  each  com- 
posed of  nine  —  twelve  stamens, 
and  surrounded  at  the  base  by 
six,    in    two   series  of    tliree,  ovate, 


leaf-like,     strongly      keeled      bracts 
the      leaves.        Fruits      ovoid,      obtuse 
in    diameter,    consisting    of    six  —  nine 
closely    united,  fleshy  scales    in  verticils    of    three,  enclosing    a  hard  bony 
kernel    generallv    containing     three     coalescent    seeds,    but    sometimes    by 


about     one-fourth     as     long 

or    sub-spherical,    about   an     inch 


174  .irXU'EKUS     EXCELSA. 

iHiii-(lcv('l(i|iinciit    only     imc  :     tlic     flcsliy    external    covcvinn-    deep    purple 
with    a    ,<;lanc()us    lilonni. 

.luiiiiHTUs  (Inqiacea,  Lal)illiU(liei('.*  Plant,  syr.  (lecad.  II.  ]-},    t.  S  (1791).     Loudon, 

Alb.  ft   Frut.   Brit.    IV.   2494,   witli  tigs.       Endlicliei',   Syno]>s.   Conif.    8.     Lindley 

in    (iard.   Cliron.    \i^.'>.'>,    )>.    4.5.5,    with    tig.       Carriere,   Traite    Conif.    ed.    II.    8. 

Parlatore,   D.    C.   Prodr.    XVI.    476.      Goidon,   Pinet.    ed.    II.    133.      Boissier,   Fl. 

orient.  V.   706.      Tristram.  Fl.    Pal.    4.")].     Beissner.    Nadelliolzk.    140.     blasters    in 

.lourn     R.    Hort.   Soc.    XIV.    212. 

Eng.   Syrian  Juniper,  The  Arceutlios.     Fr.  Genpvrier  de  la  Syrie.     Germ.   Stein- 

tViielitiger"  or  Ptlaunienfriichtiger  Wacliholder        Ital.   Ginepro  della  Siria. 

The  earliest  notice  of  Janipcras  dnqmcca  occurs  in  a  work  liy  Pierre 
Belon  pulilislied  in  Paris  in  1588  and  entitled  "  Les  observations  de 
plusieurs  sin,^•ulal•ites  et  choses  ineniorables  trouvees  en  Greee,  Asie, 
etc.,"  his  description  of  the  fruit  being  sutticiently  clear  for  the 
identification  of  the  species.  The  author  first  met  witli  it  while 
makintf  the  ascent  of  Mount  Lebanon+  wliere  it  is  still  coinnion ; 
it  is  also  common  on  Anti-Lebanon  whence  it  spreads  northwards 
along  the  Syrian  coast  range  to  tlie  Cilician  Taurus  wdiere  it  attains 
its  o-reatest  development.  On  lUilghar-Dagh  and  Khara-Dagh  it  is 
verv  abundant  l)etween  1,750  and  5,550  feet  elevation,  in  some  places 
forminu  an  undergrowth  in  the  light  Oak  and  Pine  forests,  in  otliers 
coverin<4  large  stretches  unmixed.  It  was  introdured  into  European 
-gardens    by    Theodor   Kotschy    in    1854. 

Juniperus  ilmparea  lias  .secured  a  jilare  in  many  ItritisU  ^arden.s  on 
account  of  its  liardiness,  tlie  uni(|Ue  .shade  of  ^reeii  of  its  foliage,  and 
tlie  small  space  it  reipiires.  I!ut  altliouoli  «(>  long  ;i  denizen  of  this 
country  it  is  a  cm-ious  fact  that  no  fruit-l)earing  trees  have  been 
()l)served,  or  if  oljserved  not  recorded.  It  is  highly  probable  that 
(lioecity  in  this  species  is  absolute,  and  that  the  male  form  only  is  in 
cultivation  ;  and  as  propagation  is  easily  effected  Ijy  means  of  cuttings 
that  form  alone  has  lieen  perpetuated.  J  Hiehe  states  that  the  fruits 
are  eaten  l)y  the  iidiabitants  of  th(>  villages  situated  high  \\\)  on  the 
Cilician   Taurus.?; 

Juniperus    excelsa. 

A  monoecious  tree||  of  very  variable  dimensions  in  dillcrent  localities 
of  the  extensive  region  over  which  it  is  spread.  At  its  greatest 
d(;velo])ment  it  attains  a  height  of  50 — 70  or  more  feet  with  a  slender 
trunk  often  not  more  than  12 — 1.')  inches  in  diameter;  more  frequently 
a  smaller   tree    30 — 4.5    feet    high    with    a    thicker    trunk ;    at   its   highest 

*  Labillardiere  travelled  in  tiie  Levant  in  1787  —  1789:  the  descriptions  and  figures  of 
the  plants  lie  di.scovered  were   jadilished  in    Paris  two  years  afterwards  in  five  decades. 

t  This  was  ahfuit  the  year  IfiDO  according  to  Loudon  wiio  i]Uotes  Belon's  account  of  the 
Cedai-8.  Tliis  intrej>id  traveHer  was  one  of  the  first  Europeans  who  saw  them  after  tlie 
Turkisli  conquest  of  Syiia. 

*  From  a  communication  received  from  Signor  (Jaeta  of  Florence,  it  would  seem  that  tlie 
fniiting  of  Juiii/nrus  drujimea  is  an  extremely  rare  occurrence  in  Italy. 

S  (iartenfloia,    1897,    p.   207. 

1  Walter  Siehe  in  Gartenfiora,  1897,  ]>.  210,  states  the  trees  observed  by  liim  on  the 
Cilician  Taunis  were  for  the  most  jiart  diiecious,  and  tliat  the  two  sexes  are  easily 
distinguishable  The  scaledike  leaves  of  tlie  male  trees  aie  thicker  and  of  a  brighter  gi'een 
than   tliose  of  the  fruit-lieanng  trees. 


.FUNIFERUS     EXCELSA.  175 

vertical  limit  reduced  t)  a  small  eonfusi'd  bush  scarcely  knee  high, 
liark  uf  trunk  tihrous,  peeling  ofi'  in  hmgitudinal  shreds,  that  of  the 
branches  pale  brown  and  sniouth.  Primary  branches  spreading  or 
ascending;  secondary,  lu'anclies  short,  nnich  ramitie(l,  and  terminating  in 
numerous  slender  leafy  branchlets  pinnately  di\ideil.  Leaves  diiii(ir])hic  ; 
on  the  axial  shoots  in  whorls  of  three,  uvate-triangular,  acute,  adnate 
at  tlie  base,  free  at  the  apex,  with  a  small  oblong  gland  on  the 
dorsal,  and  a  white  stomatiferous  band  on  the  ventral  side,  Ijecoming 
ett'ete  the  third  or  fourth  year;  on  the  younger  branchlets  in  decussate 
pairs,  scaledike,  imbricated,  concrescent  or  closely  appressed,  dull,  dark 
green,  often  with  a  grey  margin.  Staminate  flowers  very  numerous, 
terminal  on  short  branchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  oval,  pale  yellow, 
consisting  of  nine  anther  lolies.  Fruits  spherical,  somewhat  larger  than 
a  large  pea,  mostly  in  clusters  of  live — nine  or  more,  dark  glaucous 
jnirple  composed  of  six  concrescent  scales  each  with  a  small  transverse 
umbo. 

.luniperus  exeelsa,  Bieber»teiii,  Fl  taurieo-caucas.  II.  42.5  (ISOS).  Loudon,  Arb. 
et  Frut.  Brit  IV  2503  (in  part).  Eiidlicher.  Syuops.  Coiiif  25.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  .36.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  484  Braiidis,  Forest  Fl  N.W. 
India,  538.*  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  143.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  708.  Aitehison 
in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  97.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  112.  Masters  in  .Tourn. 
R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  212. 

J.    plicenicea,    Pallas,   Fl.  ross.   I.  16,   t.    7   (not    Linnanis. 

J.  religiosa,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  39  :  and  Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  148 
(not  Royle\ 

Eng.  Greek  Juniper,  TallJuniper.  Fr.  Genevrier  d'orient.  CJenn  Holie  Sadebanm. 
Ital.   Ginepro  greco. 

var. — stricta. 

Difl'er.s    fiuni    the    common  foiiu  in   ha\ing  a  more  tapering  outline  and 
a   more   glaucous   foliage,  imparting   to    the  jJant   a    greyisli    white    aspect 
when  viewed  from  a  distance.      It  is  of  garden  origin. 
J.  exeelsa  stricta,   Hort.     Beissner,   Xadelholzk.   112. 

The  geographical  range  of  Juniperus  exeelsa  is  ^■el•y  extensive, 
comparable  in  this  respect  with  -/.  virginiana  of  which  it  is  the 
representative  in  tlie  eastern  hemisphere.  But  whilst  '/.  virginiana 
attains  its  greatest  development  in  the  low-lying,  swampy  lands  of  tlie 
south-eastern  States  of  Xorth  America,  J.  exeelsa  is  for  the  most  part 
an  alpine  tree  that  attains  its  greatest  size  on  mountain  slopes 
3,000 — 5,000  feet  above  sea-level.  Its  western  limit  is  in  the  islands 
of  the  (ireek  Archipelago,  whence  it  spreads  eastwards  through  Asia 
Minor,  Syria,  Persia  and  the  Himalaya  as  far  as  Xepal,  inhabiting 
well-nigh  all  the  high  mountain  chains  between  lat.  30°  and  45°  i^. 
and  long.  25°  and  80°  E.  On  the  Cilician  Taurus  it  forms  forests 
many  miles  in  extent  along  the  lower  fringe  of  the  Cedar  lielt  in 
which  trees  70 — 90  feet  high  are  not  infret|uent.-f-  Towards  its 
eastern  limit  its  vertical  range  is  greater  and  much  higher ;  on  the 
mountains    .skirting    the    Kuram    valley    in    Afghanistan    it    forms    fully 

*  Referred  to  Boissier's  Juniperus  inacrojmla  by  Sir.  J.  D.  Hooker  in  Flora  of  British 
India,  V.  647. 

t  AValter  Sielie  in  Gartenflora,   1897,   p.   208,  with  fig. 


176  JUNirERUS     EXCELSA. 

half  the  forest  at  9,000  feet  elevation:  on  the  sunnnits  of  the  limestone 
formation  at  10,000 — 12,000  feet  and  in  the  neighljourhood  of  (,^)uelta 
it  is  the  only  valuable  timber  tree.*  On  the  inner  drier  ranges  of  the 
Himalaya  it  ascends  to  15,000  feet  where  it  Ijecomes  a  stunted  l)usli. 

The  economic  value  nf  Juniperus  excelsa  is  very  considerable  in  all  the 
districts  in  which  it  i^^  aljundant.  The  heart-wood  is  of  a  deep  red 
colour,  delightfully  fragrant,  durable  and  easy  to  work  ;  it  is  used  for  all 
kinds  of  constructive  purposes  and  indoor  carpentry.  The  peiiple  of  the 
Harial)  district  in  Afghanistan  make  pads  of  the  strips  of  its  tibrnus  bark 
on  which  they  carry  their  water-jugs. 

The  date  of  the  introduction  of  Junq>erus  exceha  into  British  gardens 
is  not  accurately  known.  As  Loudon  has  mixed  up  this  sj^ecies  with 
another  Juniper  from  Siberia  descrilied  l^y  Pallas  and  a  third  found  on 
the  Rocky  Mountains  liy  Lewis  and  Clark,  his  statement  that  it  was 
introduced  in  1806  by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  is  open  to  doubt,  the  more  so 
as  it  is  not  mentioned  by  Alton  in  the  second  edition  of  the  "Hortus 
Kewensis "  published  in  1813.  The  oldest  trees  in  British  gardens  are 
of  columnar  or  elongated  conical  habit,  from  20  to  25  feet  high  and  of 
rather  dark  aspect ;  but  in  its  young  state  Junipprux  e.creJsa  is  A'ery 
ornamental  and  easily  distinguished  amidst  its  surroundings  Ijy  its  dark 
green  colour  apparently  covered  with  tine  dust  which  is  an  o^^tical  effect 
produced  l)y  the  grey  stomatiferous  lines  of  the  acicular  leaves. 

With  Jiiniperus  excelsa  may  be  grouped  three  Junipers  which  ha\'e 
received  specific  rank  at  the  hands  of  the  several  1)otanists  who  have 
dealt  with  them,  but  who  seem  to  have  relied  upon  characters  of 
insufficient  value  for  specific  distinction  even  if  they  are  Cdnstant,  and  of 
this  further  evidence  is  desirable. 

Juniperus   foetidissima. 

Wildfuew,  Sii.    Plant.    IV.  843.       Eiidlieln.T.  Syiieiis.  Conif.   ib.      Parlatore,    D.   C 
Prodr.  XVI.   485.     Boissier,  Fl.  orient.   V.   710.     And  others. 

This  occurs,  according  to  Parlatore,  on  the  mountains  of  Greece  and 
spreads  eastwards  through  xVsia  jNIinor  to  Armenia  and  the  Caucasian 
provinces  and  also  to  the  Cilician  Taurus  and  Syria  often  associated  with 
Juni}>erus  exreha.  It  is  saitl  to  ditt'er  from  J.  I'.m'lm  in  its  tlurker 
branchlets ;  in  its  larger,  more  sliarply  jxnnted  leaves  that  are  for  the 
most  part  glandless  and  free  at  tin,'  apex  ;  and  in  its  larger  fruits  df  a 
different  colour  with  fewer  .seed.s,t  characters  I  have  failed  tn  diseern  in 
.s})ecimens  to  which    I   have  had  access. 

Juniperus    macropoda. 

Boissier,   Fl.   orient.   V.   709.      HuokiT  lil.    Fl,    Brit.   Ind.    \'.   ti47. 

This     f(irin     inhabits    the    inner    ilriei'    rangc.-^    td'     tin-     Himalaya     fmrn 

^^»•pal     westwards     to     Afghani.stau    and    western     Thil)et,    from    n,OUO    to 

15,000    feet,    as   described    abuve    under    Jufiiperiis    exre/sa,    to  which    it 

is    referred    liy    Sir     Dietrich     Brandis    but    sej)arate(l     frnm     it     hy     the 

Aitchi.son  in  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  /or    ril    suj.ra. 
t  Arbor  vel  t'rutex  a  J.  e.irehn  raniuHs  crassi.s,   t'oliis  inajorihus,  ajiiee  patiilis,  nmcronato- 
liungeutibus,    plenuniiue    eglandulosi.s    et    galhuli.s    lu.seo-ipuriiureis,  steinssinia    1 — 2    nuculas 
niajusculas  gereutihus.  — Parlatore,   De  Candolie's  Prodroinus,  lor.   cit.  siqira. 


JUNIPEUUS      FLACCIUA.  J  77 

Swiss  l)i)tiuiist,  Kilmuud  I>i)issicr,  who  distinguished  it  from  J.  exc.elsa 
by  "the  scaly  peduncles  of  the  staniinate  flowers  and  tlie  crest-like 
tips  of  the  scales  of  the  fruit  and  the  fewer  seeds."  This  distinction 
is  douhtfully  accepted  liy  Sii'  .1.  I).  Hooker  in  the  "  Flora  of  British 
India." 

Juniperus  procera. 

Hochstetter,  Plant.  Abyss.  II.  No.  537,  Eiidlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  26. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Pruilr.  XVI.  485.  J.  excelwa  i)rocera,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.   II.   37. 

This  first  hecanic  known  to  science  from  herbarium  specimens  brought 
from  Abyssinia  in  1841  by  the  German  traveller,  Schimper.  It  has 
quite  recently  been  detected  in  Somaliland  and  other  parts  of  East 
Africa  attaining  a  height  of  80 — 100  feet.  It  is  thence  a  tropical  tree 
separated  geographically  from  Juniperus  exrelsa,  l)ut  from  which  it  can 
scarcely  he  distinguished  in  herl)arium  specimens. 

Juniperus  flaccida. 

A  tree  20 — 30  feet  high,  the  trunk  and  primary  branches  covered 
Avith  thin  reddish  bark.  Branches  lax,  deflexed  or  spreading,  thi^. 
branchlets  and  their  ramifications  slender,  flaccid  and  pendulous,  the 
axial  growths  sometimes  greatly  elongated  and  with  sub-distichous 
ramification,  the  youngest  lateral  growths  slender  and  nearly  parallel. 
Leaves  dimorphic ;  on  the  axial  growths  in  verticils  of  three,  narrowly 
oblong,  acute,  glandular,  concrescent  but  free  and  slightly  spreading  at 
the  acute  tip  ;  on  the  younger  growths  in  decussate  pairs,  much 
smaller,  scaledike,  ovate  or  ovatedanceolate,  the  lateral  pairs  sharply 
keeled,  bright  grass-green.  Staminate  flowers  four-angled,  composed  of 
16 — 20  anthers.  Fruits  numerous,  terminal  on  short  lateral  branchlets, 
globose,  0-5  inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  eight  concrescent  scales  each 
with  a  small  transverse  apiculate  umbo,  dark  purple,  highly  glaucous 
when  mature  and  enclosing  six  seeds.* 

Junii)erns  flaccida,  Schleclitendal  in  Linniea,  XII.  495  (1838).  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif  29.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  48.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.   492.     Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.   145      Sargent,   Si^J^a  IST.  Amer.   X.   83,  t.   519. 

JtinijMriis  flaccida,    one    of   the   most    beautiful    of   Junipers,    as    seen 

in    the    Botanic    gardens    in    the    south    of   Europe,    was    discovered    by 

Schiede    on    the     mountains     of     central     Mexico    in    1838     and     was 

subsequently    found    1)}^    other    l:)otanical    explorers    of    that    region    at 

altitudes    ranging    from    5,000    to  7,000    feet ;     it    is    also    common    in 

various    parts    of    north-east    Mexico,    ascending   to    6,000 — 8,000    feet 

on    the  mountains    east  of    the  great  central  plateau  whence  it  spreads 

into    south-west    Texas.        It    was    introduced    into    Europe     soon    after 

its     first    discovery,!    but    thrives    in    the     open     air     only    in    places 

where    the    temperature    in     the    winter    season    does    not    fall    below 

the    freezing   point    as    in    the    south    of    France.       In    Great    Britain 

*  Fruiting    branchlets    were    coniniunieated    by    tlie     late    M.    Charles    Naudin    from    the 
Villa  Thnret  Botanic  garden,  Antibes. 

t  Ex  Carriere,  Traite  General  des  Coniferes,  p.   48. 

N 


178  JUNIPERUS     OCCIDENTALLS. 

its  gracefully  penduldiis  and  syiinnetrically  branched  sprays  of  the 
brightest  green  sliould  render  it  an  attractive  plant  for  the 
Conservatory  and  Winter  Ciarden. 

Juniperus   occidentalis. 

A  tret,'  with  ;i  straiglit  trunk  15 — 25  feet  in  height  and  2  —  3  feet 
in  diameter  with  long,  stout,  spreading  branches ;  occasionally  much 
smaller  with  a  more  slender  trunk  and  sliorter  branches,  and  "  on 
rocky  slopes  towards  tlie  northern  limits  of  its  range,  shrubby  with 
many  short,  erect  or  semi-prostrate  stems."*  Branchlets  stout  and 
covered  with  thin  red-brown  bark,  sub-distichous  and  alternate,  the 
herbaceous  shoots  pinnately  ramitied  and  emitting  a  faint  fetid  odour 
when  bruised.  Leaves  scale-like,  in  decussate  pairs,  ovate,  sub-acute, 
with  denticulate  margins,  concrescent  or  closely  appressed  and  imbricated, 
glandular,  dull  pale  green.  "  Staminate  floAvers  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch 
long  with  twelve — eighteen  broadly  ovate,  rounded  acute  antlier  scales." 
Fruits  sub-globose,  0*25 — 0"35  inch  in  diameter,  with  a  thick  blue-black 
epidermis  coated  with  a    glaucous  bloom   and  enclosing    two — three  seeds. 

Juniperus  occidentalis,  Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor.  Anier.  II.  166  (1840).  Endlicher, 
Synoi)s  Conif.  26  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  cd.  II.  40.  Parlatore,  I).  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  489.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  299  (exclu.  syns. ).  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed  II. 
162  (in  part).  Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot.  Califor  11.  113.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad. 
Plants,  461.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  128.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV. 
213  (exclu.   syn.   J.  pyriformis).      Sargent,   Silva  N.  Anier.  X.  87,  t.  .'521. 

J.  dealbata,  Loudon,"  Encycl.  of  Trees,  1090  (1842).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed    II     41. 

.T.    iuidina,    Nuttall,   Sylva,    III     9.5,  t.    110  ;    and    cd.    II.  Vol.  II     1.57. 

Juniperus  occidentalis  is  a  tree  or  shrub  of  high  altitudes,  growing 
abundantly  on  the  mountain  slopes  of  Idaho,  eastern  Washington  and 
southwards  along  tlie  Cascade  and  Sierra  Nevada  mountains  far  into 
California,  and  also  the  dry  mountain  ranges  between  the  Sierra  and 
the  Pacific  coast  range  of  northern  Mexico,  rarely  descending  below 
6,000  feet.  In  these  alpine  regions  it  is  often  seen  "standing  like 
a  sentinel  with  its  massive  stem  and  few  spreading  branches 
impervious  to  the  hercest  gales  ;  it  has  such  a  liold  on  the  ground, 
and  offers  such  resistance  to  the  elements  that  it  dies  standing  and 
wastes  insensibly  out  of  existence."  f  In  exposed  situations  it  grows 
very  slowly  but  attains  a  great  age  ;  in  the  rich  sulj-alpine  moraines 
it  is  a  tall  symmetrical  tree,  and  towards  its  southern  limits  it 
forms   in   places   pure   forests   of   considerable   extent. 

The  date  of  the  first  introduction  of  Jujiippria^  fjcridenfaUs  to  the 
Britisli  Pinetum  cannot  be  determined,  as  it  was  for  a  long  time 
confused  with  /.  ecUifornira.  It  is  even  now  doulitful  to  wliich  of 
the  two  species  the  few  jilants  mider  tlie  name  of  J.  orriffrrifn/is 
that    still    linger    alive   in    this    country  should    he    referreil. 

Mention  may  here  l>e  made  of  two  closely  allied  species  or 
geographical  forms  of    J^inijierux   ocridentaUx. 

*   SaT'gent.   Silva  of  North  America,    Vol.   X.   p.   87. 
t  Muir,   Mountains  of  California,  ex  Silva,    loc.    cil. 


JUNIPEKUS     OXYCEDRUS.  179 

Juniperus    monosperma. 

Sargent,  Silva  X.  Aiiier.  X.  89,  t.  522.  J.  occideii talis,  var.  nionospemia, 
Eiigelniann  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  III.  590.  Beissner.  Xadelholzk.  129. 
Masters  in  Joiun.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  213.  J.  oceidentalis  gynmocarpa,  Lenimon, 
W.  Amer.  Cone-bearers,  80.  J.  oceidentalis,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Piodr.  X\'I.  iSg 
(in  parti 

Tliis  is  fliii'riy  distingui.slu'd  fnuu  Junijjenis  orcuf entails  by  its  smaller 
globose  fruits  often  inonosperiuous,  its  more  slender  la-anchlets,  and  the 
absence  of  glands  in  the  leaves.  It  is  widely  distributed  over  the 
region  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  river  Arkansas  and  western 
Texas,  spreading  over  the  plateau  of  Colorado  and  southwards  into 
Arizona  and  Xew  ^Mexico.  It  is  probably  nut  in  cultivation  in 
(Treat    Britain. 

Juniperus   tetragona. 

Schleuhtendal  in  Linn;ea.  XII.  495  il83S\  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  29. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  419.  J.  oceidentalis,  var.  conjnngens,  Engelmaun 
in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  III.  590.  J.  SaMnioides,  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  X. 
91,  t.  523  (not  Grisebacli  and  Endliclier).  Cupressus  Sabiuioides,  Humboldt, 
Bonpland  and  Kunth,  Xov.  (Jen.  et  Sp.   II.  3  (1815). 

This  is  distinguishable  from  /.  ocfidenfaJis  chiefly  by  its  different 
habit  and  its  distmctly  four-angled  branchlets  which  suggested  the  name. 
It  is  a  more  southern  tree  than  /.  ocddentaUs  or  J.  inonospenna ;  it 
covers  large  areas  in  central  Texas  and  spreads  over  the  Mexican  plateau 
to  near  the  city  of  Mexico  where  it  was  first  discovered  by  Hunil;>oldt 
at  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

Juniperus  Oxycedrus. 

A  dioecious  spreading  shruli,  occasionally  a  low  tree  9 — 12  feet  high 
with  the  trunk  and  primary  branches  covered  with  smooth  reddish  brown 
bark.  Branches  numerous,  erect  or  spreading;  branchlets  short  and  much 
ramified,  the  youngest  shoots  angulate.  Leaves  homomorphic,  persistent 
two — three  years,  in  whorls  of  three,  linear  or  linear-lanceolate,  mucronate, 
rigid  and  pungent,  0-25 — 0"5  inch  long,  obscurely  bi-canaliculate,  silvery 
white  with  gTeen  median  and  marginal  lines  above,  keeled  and  green 
beneath.  Staminate  flowers  axillary,  globose,  sub-sessile  and  bearing  six 
anthers.  Fruits  solitary,  or  two — three  together,  sub-sessUe  or  very 
shortly  stalked,  spherical,  variable  in  size,  the  largest  somewhat  more  than 
0'5  inch  in  diameter,  reddish  Itrown  when  ripe,  composed  of  three 
•concrescent,  ajjiculate  scales  that  are  distinguishable  only  at  the  apex  of 
the  fruit  Avhere  the  outer  margins  are  separated  by  a  tripartite  cleft.* 

Juniperus  Oxycedrus,  Liunicus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1038  (1753).  Bieberstein.  Fl.  Tara-ico- 
caucas,  II.  426  (1808).  L.  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  39,  t.  6,  fig.  1  (1826). 
Loudon,  Aril,  et  Frut,  Brit.  IV.  2494,  with  tig.  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  10. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  12.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  475.  Gordon 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  137.  Willkomm,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  259.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk 
138.     blasters  in  Journ.  R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  212.     And  many  others. 

J.  rnfescens.  Link  in  Flora,  1846.  p.  519.  Endliclier,  Sj-nops.  Conif.  11. 
Gordon,   Pinet    ed.   II.   138. 

Eng  Oxycedrus,  Prickly  Cedar.  Fr.  Genevrier  cade.  Germ.  Cederwachholder. 
Ital.  Cedro  spinoso. 

*  Branches  from  both  ^  and    Q   trees  were  communicated  by  the  late  M.  Charles  Xaudiu 
from  the  Villa  Thuret  Botanic  garden,  Antibes. 


180  JUNIPKHU.S     OXVCEDKUS. 

Jnnipcrux  Oxijcril rtis  it^  eoinniDii  llnouuliout  the  IMtMlitenaiicaii  region 
from  roitugal  to  Syria  and  formerly  in  Madeira,  iidial)iting-  the  most 
exposed  and  sterile  mountain  slopes  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  coast, 
in  places  ascending  to  5,000  feet,  l>ut  most  ahundant  on  i\\v  arid  loeks 
near  the  shore.  It  is  too  common  for  cultivation  in  the  region  it 
inhabits  and  scarcely  of  any  value  ;  in  places  its  fragrant  wood  is  used 
for  fuel  and  its  prickly  sprays  are  used  in  hedges  to  prevent  the 
ingress  of  small  animals  nuich  in  the  same  way  as  gorse  branches  are 
sometnnes  used  in  (Ireat  Britain.  Alton  states  that  it  was  culti\-ated 
by  Miller  in  the  old  Physic  Garden  at  (dielsea  in  1739,*  and  it  is 
known  to  have  been  frequently  re-introduced  since ;  it  is  now  Imt 
rarely  if  ever  seen  in  other  than  l)otanic  gardens  in  this  country  ;  as 
an  ornamental  shrub  it  is  far  surpassed  by  ./.  ilnipnccc  which  is  also, 
much  hardier. 

Three  species,  or  geograjiliical  forms  of  Juniix'rux  O.rijcptJrus  that  are. 
uusuital)le   for  the   climate   of  (xreat   Britain   may   l>e   here   noticed. 

Juniperus  brevifolia. 

Parlatore,  I).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  478.  Trela.se,  Hot.  Ohsciv.  Azores,  169. 
J.  Oxycedrus,  var.  brevifolia,  Hockstetter,  Fl.  Azor.  2tj.  J.  Cednis  hrevifolia,, 
Gordon,   Piiiet.   ed.    II.    130. 

This  Jiniiper  occurs  only  in  the  Azores  where  it  once  formetl  a, 
conspicuous  ingredient  of  the  indigenous  vegetation  till  the  clearing  of 
the  land  for  cultivation  greatly  reduced  it  in  nund>ers  ;  it  usually  takes, 
the  form  of  a  dense  shrub  or  low  tree,  l)ut  where  protected  from  the 
sea-wind  it  .sometimes  attains  a  consideraUe  size.  Compared  with 
/.  Oxj/cedrus,  the  leaves  are  more  crowded,  shorter  with  shorter  spiues  at 
the  tip  and  the  fruits  are  smaller.  It  nui.st  have  inhabited  the  islands 
from  a  remote  period,  as  truid\S  and  Itranches  of  it  are  found  so  fre(iuently 
beneath  the  soil  in  certain  localities  that  the  inhabitants  when  in  want 
of  wood  simply  ]iierce  the  surface  with  an  iron  stake  to  discover  and 
disinter  these   remains  df  an   ancient   forest. 

Juniperus   Cedrus. 

WVl.l..  I'livtoj,^-.  Caiiai-.  III.  277,  t.  2.  Oanieiv.  Traite  Coiiir.  cd.  II.  11. 
Parlatore,   I).""  C.  Prodr.   XVI.   478.     Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.    II.  129. 

A  tall  tree  formerly  abundant  in  the  .sub-alpine  di.stricts  and  higlier 
valley.s  of  the  Canary  islands,  but  now  become  quite  rare  in  conseiiuencr 
of  the  destruction  of  the  trees  for  th(^  .sake  of  their  timber.  A  yonng 
plant,  cultivated  in  tlif  Tfiiipciatc  House  at  Kcw,  is  of  aibure.sccnt 
habit  willi  horizontal  primary  bram-lii's  ramiticd  in  the  .smic  way  and 
with  the  youngest  shoots  angulate  as  in  ./.  O.ri/rffJrus  ;  the  leaves  are 
identical  in  size  and  shape  with  tliose  of  ./.  (h'yrednix  but  le.s.-^  ligid,. 
of  a  deeper  green,  less  glaucous  ami  n<it  so  spreading,  the  result 
]>erha]>s  of  he.ing  produced  nndei'  the  aititiiial  con<litioiis  in  which  tin' 
plant    is    plai-ed. 

*   Hoitus   Kewensis,   ed.    II.    Vol.    V.    p.    ll.".. 


JUNIPERUS     PA(HYrHL(J£A.  181 

Juniperus   macrocarpa. 

Sil.thoii..  Fl.  Gr:er  Pmdr.  II  263  (1813).  Eiidliclu'r,  Syuops.  Coiiif.  10. 
Canieie,  Tiaite  Coiiif.  M.  II.  10.  Pailatoie.  D  C.  Piodr.  XVI.  476.  Willkoiimi, 
Foi-stl.    Fl.   ed.    II.   260       Beis.suer,   Xadelholzk.   139.      And  otlieis. 

The  habitat  of  Juniperus  inwroearpa  as  deliueateil  by  the  authors 
quoted  above  is  ueavly  oonterininous  Avith  that  of  /.  0.ri/redrus,  and 
many  h^cahties  iu  wliidi  it  has  been  seen  or  gathered  are  also  qxioted 
for  /.  0.ci/re'Ji-u.<.  EndlicluT  distinguislies  /.  iiuicrorarpa  from 
J.  Oxyrednis  by  its  slightly  broader  leaves;  by  its  fruits  beuig  attenuated 
at  the  base  and  not  .spherical  and  whicli  are  pendulous  and  for  the 
most  part  furnished  Avith  three  tubercles  at  the  apex  and  as  many 
more  at  tlie  sides,  and  also  that  they  are  always  blue,  not  brown, 
we  have,  however,  beru  unalile  to  detect  these  differences  in  the 
specimens  labelled  /.  ma'-rocarpa  preserved  in  the  national  herbaria. 
Sibthorpe,  the  author  of  the  species,  if  species  it  is,  states  that  the 
fruits  of  /.  macrocarpa  are  nearly  as  large  again  as  those  of 
/.  O.ci/cedrus ;  but  the  great  variiiliility  in  the  shape  and  size  of  the 
fruits  (if  tlie   latter  would  seem    sufficient   to   include   even   tliis   difference. 


Juniperus    pachyphloea. 

A  tree  often  -oO  —  60  feet  high  witli  a  stout  trunk  3 — 5  feet  in 
diameter  and  king,  stout,  spreading  Ijranches.  Bark  of  trunk  1 — 4  inches 
thick,  dark  lirown  tinged  with  red,  and  deeply  fissured  ami  divided 
into  nearly  square  plates.  Branchlets  slender,  covered  with  light 
red-brown  liark  after  the  disappearance  of  the  leaves.  Leaves  scale- 
like, in  decussate  pairs,  appressed,  ovate,  apiculate,  obscurely  keeled, 
and  conspicuously  glandular  on  the  Ijack,  i3luish  gTeen  ;  those  on 
vigorous  shoots  and  young  In-anchlets,  linear-lanceolate,  rigid  and  pungent 
with  slender  cartilaginous  points.  Staminate  flowers  about  an  eighth 
-of  an  inch  long,  composed  of  ten  stamens  with  broadly  ovate, 
obscurely  keeled  connectives.  Fruit  globose,  irregularly  tuberculated 
■0".5  inch  in  diameter,  dark  red-brown  more  or  less  covered  with  a 
glaucous  bloom,  and  containing  f(^ur  seeds. — Sargent,  >SiIca  of  Xorfh 
America,    X.    85,    pi.    .520. 

Juniperus    pachvplilcea.    Toney,    Pacific    Ry.    Report,    IV.  jit.     V.    142    (1858). 

Carriere,  Traite  CVinif.   ed.   II.    .56.      Pailatoie,   D.   C.  Piodr.  XVI.    490.      Gordon, 

Pinet.  ed.   II.    164.      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.    130.      Masters  in  .Jouin.  R.  Hort.  Soc. 
XIV.   214. 

This  remarkable  Juniper  was  discovered  in  1851  in  eastern  Xew 
Mexico  by  Dr.  Woodhouse,  surgeon  and  naturalist  to  Sitgreave's 
Expedition  down  the  Zuni  and  Colorado  Eivers  ;  it  inhabits  dry, 
arid  mountain  slopes  from  4,000  to  6,000  feet  elevation  in  south- 
w^est  Texas  and  westwards  along  the  desert  ranges  of  Xew  Mexico 
and  Arizona  south  of  the  Colorado  plateau;  also  on  the  lower  slopes  of 
the  mountains  of  north  Arizona,  and  in  Mexico  it  spreads  along 
the  Sierra  to  the  state  of  Juliasco.  It  is  singular  among  Junipers 
for  its  thick  hard  l)ark  which  suggested  the  specific  name,  Tra^ug, 
ithick),  and  (f)Xoioi;  (l)ark). 


182  JUNIPERUS     PHffiNICEA. 

Juniperus  pacliijphl'i'a  is  descrilu'd  li^'  tliosi-  who  liavc  seen  it  iii 
the  elevated  canons  of  its  native  nuuaitains  as  the  most  l)(>autiful  of 
the  western  American  species,  a  tree  with  an  open  shaixdy  hi^ad,. 
massive  tnnik  with  checkered  liark  and  foliagt^  of  a  clieerful  colonr. 
It  was  introduced  into  Great  IJritain  many  years  ago,  hut  it  has  proved 
disa])pointinn',   and    is   now  hut  rarely  seen. 

Juniperus   phcBnicea. 

A  monoecious,  sometimes  dioecious  shruh  or  small  tree  of  variahle 
dimensions  in  the  ditlerent  localities  it  inhahits,  hut  rarely  exceeding 
15 — 18  feet  in  height.  Primary  hranches  numerous,  erect  or  ascending, 
covered  with  smooth  reddish  lirown  hark  that  peels  ott'  in  i)aperdike 
flakes  ;  l)ranchlets  numerous,  slender  and  nmch  ramified.  Leaves 
dimorphic,  an  the  axial  growths  of  3'oung  plants  in  whorls  of 
three,  lanceolate  or  ovatedanceolate,  acute,  couf-rescent  at  the  l)ase, 
free  at  the  ti]) ;  on  lateral  shoots  and  on  old  plants  in  decussate 
pairs,  nmch  smaller,  scale-like,  ovate,  acute,  imlnncated,  (hdl  dark  green. 
iStaminate  flowers  on  lateral  1)ranchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  four- 
angled,  pale  yellow  and  eousisting  of  eight — ten  anthers.  Fruits  numerous, 
glohose,  shortly  stalked,  ahout  the  size  of  a  garden  i)ea,  greenish  lirown 
changing  to  reddish  hrown  Avhen  mature  ;  scales  six,  concrescent,  each 
Avitli  a  small,  acute,   transver.se  lunlio. 

Juniperus    phcenicea,    Linnajus,    S\).    Plant     II.    1040  (1753).      Loudon,    Arli. 
Frut.     Brit.     IV.     2501,    with    tigs.       Endlicher,     Syuops.     Conif.    30.       Caniere,. 
Traite    Conif.    ed.    II.    50.     Parlatore,    D     0.    Prodr     XVI.   4S6.     Gordon,    Pinet. 
ed.    II.    164.       Boissier,    Fh    orient.  V.  710.      AVillkonmi,   Vomi\.   Fh  cd.    II.   253. 
Beissuer,   Nadelholzk,   116.     Masters  in  Joui'u.   R    Hort.  Soc    XIV.   214 

J.   Lvcia.    Linnteus,    Sp.   Phmt.    II.    1039.       Loudon,    Arli.    et    Frut.     Brit.     l\ . 
2.o02. 

Eng.    Phojnician    Juniper.        Germ.     Rothfriiehtiger     Sadehauni.        Ital     Ginepro 
fenicio. 

var. — fllicaulis. 

A  shruh  witli  greatly   elongate(l    tortiuuis   l)ranclies  and   slender   hranchlets 
with    dimoiphie    foliage,    one    form    of     leaves    heing    .scaledike    as    in     tlie 
type,    the    otlicr,    more    sparingly   }iro(hiced,    acicular,   S])reading,    in    wliorls 
of  three,   and    with    a  glaucous    line    on    tlie    u]iper    side. 
J.    pliMMiircu    liUcauiis,   Carriere,   Traite  Conif.   ed.    II.   52. 

var.  — Langoldiana. 

of  more  o]iei!  liahit  tlian  the  connnoii  form  ;  hrandies  and  hianchlets 
more  di.stant,  the  herhaceous  shoots  and  foliage  of  a  l>rigliter  green 
with  a    slight    glaucous    tiid. 

J.    plinniiicea   Langoiihaua.    Hort. 

var.  -turbinata. 

Distinguislied  liy  its  o\did    or  somewhat   toji-shaped    fruits,    not  splierical 
.  as  in    the  common    foim. 

J.   phreniciM    turhinata,    I'arlatoic,    I).    C.    l'io(h.    .W'l.    187. 

The  Phoeniciau  Juniper  is  widely  distril)uted  tliroughout  the 
Mediterranean  region  from  Portugal  to  Palestine  :  it  is  also  endemic 
in  Madeira  and  the  (Janary  Islands.  It  grows  mostly  on  the  arid, 
rocky     hills     near     the.     coast,    aiul     on     the     higher     ranges,     as     the 


JUNIPERUS  PROSTHATA.  183 

Maritime  Alps  and  the  Sierra  Nevada  on  which  it  ascends  to  a 
consideral^le  elevation.  According  to  Alton*  Juniperus  lyhcenicea  was 
first  cultivated  in  this  country  by  James  Sutherland,  Curator  of  the 
Royal  Botanic  Garden,  Edinlmrgh,  in  1683  ;  its  long  acclimatisation 
in  Great  Britain  has  caused  it  to  l)e  represented  in  many  gardens  and 
shrubberies  where  it  forms  a  low  tree  or  shrub-like  bush  of  conical 
or  columnar  outline  and  dense  ha1>it  till  it  becomes  old,  when  it 
has  a  more  open  aspect  with  the  trunk  exposed,  which  is  usually 
forked  near  the  base.  It  is  not  unusual  in  the  monoecious  plants 
for   some   of   the    l.»ranches    to   be   loaded   witli    fruits. 

The  variety  JilirauJi^  originated  many  years  ago  iu  tlie  seed-lied 
of  a  nursery  at  Bourg-Argental  iu  France  ;  it  has  its  analogue  iu 
Thuia  oriental i^  penchda,  Cupressiis  pisi/era  filifera,  etc.,  and  i.s  probably 
not  in  cultivation  iu  this  coiuitry.  Lcoi'/ofJiana  is  a  more  vigorous  grower 
and  of  a  brighter  green  than  the  common  form  ;  turbinata,  according 
to  Parlatore,  occurs  witli  the  common  form  on  dry  maritime  hills  in 
Spain,   Sicily,  Dalmatia,  and  probably  wherever  the  species  is  common. 

Juniperus    prostrata. 

A  })rostrate  shrub  with  elongated  Ijranclies  lying  flat  on  the  ground 
and  muc'h  ramified.  Brauchlets  numerous,  mostly  ascending  at  a  greater 
or  less  angle  to  their  primaries  and  much  In-anched,  the  youngest 
shoots  short  and  close-set.  Leaves  dimorphic  ;  on  the  axial  growths 
and  vigorous  shoots  of  young  plants  in  whorls  of  three,  acicular, 
slightly  dilated  at  the  l)ase,  pungent,  Ijent  towards  the  stem,  concave 
and  greyish  wliite  alxive.  rounded  and  green  beneath;  on  the  younger 
branchlets  and  on  old  ])lants,  smaller,  in  decussate  pairs,  ovate-lanceolate, 
appre-ssed  or  concrescent  at  the  base,  free  at  the  apex,  or  scale-like, 
concrescent,  light  green  becoming  glaucous  when  fully  developed 
Fruits    small,    sub-globose,    blackish    blue,    tuberculated    when    ripe. 

Juniperus  prostrata.  Persoon,  Svuo[)s.  Plant  II.  632  (1807).  Endlielier,  Synops 
Couif.  18  (1847)  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  22.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed  II.  146 
Hoopes,   Evergreens,  282. 

J.    Sabnia,    Hooker    W.   Fl.    Bor.    Anjer.    II.    166  (1840). 

J.  Saliina  prostrati.  Loudon.  Encvcl.  Trees,  1086  (1842).  Beissner,  Xadel- 
liolzk.  Ill 

J.  Sabina  procuniliens,    Macoun,    Cat.    Canad.    Plants,  463. 

J.  procunibens,    Kent  in  Veitcli's  Maniial.  ed.  I.  280  (not  Siebold). 

J.  repens,   Xuttall,  Gen.   Anier.   II    245. 

Juniperus  prostrata  is  the  American  representative  of  the  Savin 
Juniper  of  central  and  southern  Europe  :  it  is  widely  distributed  over 
the  northern  half  of  the  continent  from  Anticosti  and  Xova  Scotia 
w^estwards  through  Canada  and  across  the  prairie  region  to  the  summit 
of  the  Eocky  ]\Iountains ;  also  through  the  northern  United  States 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  great  lakes,  chiefly  on  exposed  slopes  and 
river    Ijanks. 

Juniperus  pro4rata  has  been  referred  by  several  authors  to  the 
conimon    Savin    as    a  variety  from    wliich    it    is    not    separalile    specifically 

*  Hortus   Kfwensis,   ed.    II.    Vol.    V.    }■.    415. 


184  JUNIPERUS     PSEUDO-KABINA. 

by  any  very  well-defined  characters,  altliongh  the  two  are  readily  dis- 
tinguishable at  sight,  the  ditference  lieing  most  marked  in  the  fVjliage 
and  fruit.  In  J.  /im.^'frafa  the  leaves  are  mostly  acicular  and  of  a 
greyish  l)lue  tint,  whilst  in  the  tyj)ical  J.  Sabina  the  acicular  leaves 
are  absent  from  an  early  age,  and  the  foliage  is  dark  green ;  the 
fruits  of  /.  jn-oxtrata  are  also  of  a  difi'erent  colour  from  those  of 
J.  Sabina,  especially  before  maturity.  /.  Sabina  is  a  shrub  of  high 
altitudes,  /.  prosfrafa  of  low-lying  i)lains  and  river  banks;  the  habitat 
of  the  one  is  separated  from  that  of  tlic  <it]i('r  by  the  broa<l  .Vtlaiitic 
Ocean. 

Juniperus  prodrata    is    a    useful    jilant    for    the    rock   garden    and    for 
•     covering   exposed    banks,    forming    dense    masses   of    foliage    which    cover 
a   considerable    area    when    the    plants   are    allowed    to   grow    unchecked. 

Juniperus  Pseudo-Sabina. 

A  robust  shrub  or  tree,  in  Sikkini  a  tree  60  feet  high  with  a  stout 
trunk  and  thick  ramification  and  foliage.*  In  Great  Britain,  under 
cultivation,  a  prostrate  or  semi-prostrate  shrul)  with  numerous  primary 
branches  nnich  ramified  and  covered  with  smooth  cinnamon-brown  l)ark  ; 
secondary  branches  with  pale  orange-brown  bark  and  tetrastichous 
ramification  ;  the  herbaceous  shoots  similarly  divided.  Leaves  dimorphic, 
on  vigorous-growing  plants  in  whorls  of  three,  crowded,  linear-sul)ulate, 
more  or  less  spreading,  0-25 — 0-5  inch  long,  with  a  pale  stomatiferous 
band  on  the  npper  side,  bright  green  and  keeled  beneath;  in  adult 
plants  scale-like  in  decussate,  pairs,  rhombic-ovate,  closely  imbricated, 
free  at  the  tip  and  obscurely  keeled  at  the  back.f  Staminate  flowers 
axillary  on  short  lateral  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  globose,  pale 
yellow,  consisting  of  six  anthers  in  decussate  pairs.  Fruits  elliptic- 
ovoid,  about  0-5  inch  long,  blackish  l)lue  without  glaucescence,  composed 
of  six  concrescent  scales  marked  by  an  a})iculus  and  enclosing  a  thick 
bony    endocarp    containing   a    single    seed. 

Juniperus  Pseudo-Sabina,  Fischer  and  Meyer,  Index  Seui.  Hort.  Petro]).  VIII. 
65  (1841);  and  PI.  Sclirenk,  II.  1.3.  Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif  21  (1847).  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif  ed.  I.  33  ;  and  ed.  II.  25.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI  482. 
Hooker  fil,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  646.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  106.  Masters  in  Journ. 
R.   Hort.  Soc    XIV.  214. 

J.  Walliehiana.  Biandis,  Forest  Fl.  X.W.  Iiid.  ."^37  (1874).  (liuiiMe,  Manual 
Ind.  Timb.  412. 

J.  recurva  densa,   Hoit. 

The  Juniper  above  (le8Ciil)ed  inhal)it.s  tlie  temperate  Himalaya,  it.s 
vertical  range  being  from  9,000  to  15,000  feet ;  it  is  very  abundant 
in  the  north-west  as  a  large  gregarious  shrul)  near  its  highest  limit, 
but  it  Itecomes  more  scarce  eastwards.  It  has  long  been  in  cultivation 
in  British  gardens,  but  I  find  no  record  of  the  date  of  introduction ; 
it  is  quite  hardy,  at  least  in  the  soutli  and  west  of  England  and 
in  Ireland ;  where  space  and  full  exposure  U)  sun  and  air  have 
been  provided  for  it,  it  has  proved  to  ha  an  attractive  and  useful 
shrub  for  the  rock-garden,  for  covering  tree  stuniiis  and  similar 
purposes. 

*   Sir  J.   I).   Hooker,    Flora  of  British   India.    V.   646. 
t  The  siiuaniifonn   foliage  is  eonii.aratively  rare  on   jilants  j^ndwinj,'  in  Hivat   Britain. 


JUiVIPERUS    l^ECURVA.  185 

The  specific  luuuc  Pi<eH(li)-Sal>ina  \\:\^  first  given  by  Fisclier  ami 
Meyer  to  a  Juniper  gathered  by  iSchrenk  in  1S4-0  oi'  1841  on  the  ^Vltai 
Mountains  in  the  Baikal  region  of  southern  Si])eria.  To  this  Juniper 
Parlatore  referred,  and  prol)alily  rightly,  the  Himalayan  species  above 
<lescribed,  in  -whioli  he  is  followed  by  Sir  J.  I).  Hooker  in  the 
"  Flora  of  Ih'itisli  liulia."'  Tlie  Siberian  tyjie  was  evidently  known 
to  the  Russian  botanists,  for  Dr.  Albert  Regel  during  his  exploration 
of  southern  Turkestan  in  1879 — 1883  detected  it  in  several  localities 
at  high  elevations,*  tlius  indicating  that  the  species  lias  an  extensive 
I'ange  on  the  Asiatic  continent.  Closely  allied  to  and  perhaps  even 
identical  Avith  /.  Pseudo-Sahina  is  a  Juniper  tigurcil  in  the  "Flora 
Rossica "  of  Pallas  published  in  1784  under  the  name  of  /.  davurica, 
which  had  lieen  disco vereil  in  the  same  region  as  Fischer  and  Meyer's 
J.  Pseudo-Sabina,  and  which,  according  to  the  late  Professor  Bunge  and 
other  explorers  of  eastern  Siberia,  spreads  eastwards  from  Lake  Baikal 
through  the  Amur  region.  Loudon  states  that  ./.  davurica  was 
introduced  into  this  country  in  1791,t  but  it  is  extremely  doubtful 
"whether  it  is  now  to  be  found  either  in  Britisli  or  continental  gardens. 
Should  the  supposed  identity  of  /.  davurica  and  J.  P.-<e?ido-SaI)i?ia  be 
hereafter  contirmed  it  is  evident  that  the  oLhn-  name  of  Pallas  should 
be    accepted    for    the    species. 


Juniperus    recurva. 

A  small  tree  with  a  straight  erect  trunk,  conical  head  and  spreading 
branches,  or  an  erect  bush  or  prostrate  shrub,  according  to  situation  and 
altitude.  In  Great  Britain  usually  a  broadly  conical  or  round-topped  large 
shrub  with  seA^eral  erect  or  ascending  stems  nuich  branched  upwards,  and 
■clothed  with  reddish  brown  bark  that  is  thrown  off  in  recurved  flakes. 
Branclilets  and  herbaceous  shoots  decurved  or  pendulous.  Leaves  in 
Avhorls  of  three,  becoming  effete  on  the  axial  growths  the  thinl  or 
fourth  year,  but  persisting  much  longer,  subulate  acute,  imbricated  and 
appressed,  0*2 — 0"5  inch  long,  convex  on  the  back  and  pale  green ; 
concave  and  whitish  on  the  inner  side.  Flowers  monoecious,  rarely 
dioecious;  staminate  flowers  small,  oval-oblong,  ol^tuse,  composed  of  six — eight 
pale  yellow  stamens.  Fruits  solitary  on  the  ends  of  short  lateral 
branclilets  of  the  preceding  year,  ovoid-oblong,  about  0'5  inch  long, 
blackish    Idue    when    mature. 

Juniperus  recurva,  Hauiihon  ex  Don  Prodr.  Fl.  Xep.  55  (1825).  Loudon,  Arh.  et 
Frut  Brit.  lY.  2504.  witli  tiy  Endlieher,  Svno|is  Conif.  18.  Carrierc,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  27.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr  XYI.  481.  (iurdon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  147. 
Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  Ind.  5.37.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient  V.  708.  Hooker  til,  Fl. 
Brit.  Ind.  \^  647.  Beissner.  Xadelholzk.  104.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XIX.  (188), 
p.    468,  with  tig   ;    and   Tourn.    R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   214. 

"var .  — squamata. 

A  prostrate,  sjireading,  nuich-V)ranched  shrul);  secondary  branches  mostly 
short  and  erect  with  smooth,  reddish  lirown  bark  ;  branclilets  numerous, 
short  and  somewhat  rigid.  Leaves  subulate,  much  crowded  on  the  young 
shoots,  more  distant  on  the  axial  growths,  greyish  white  above,  pale 
^reen  lieneath. 

*  Gartentlora,   XXVI.   339;    XXVII.   36;    XXIX.   48. 

t  Arlwretuni  et  Frutii-etuiii   Britannirum.    IV.   2500. 


186 


JUNirEIIUS     RECURYA. 


J.  reciirva  var.  s(|ii!iiuata,  Parlatore,  L).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  482.  Hooker  fil,  Fl. 
Brit.  Ind.  V.  647.  J.  squaiuata,  Hamilton  in  LamlRnt's  Piiius,  ed.  I.  Vol.  II. 
17.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  28.  (lordoii,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  152.  J.  reli<fiosa, 
Royle,  lUiis.  Him.  Plants,  I.  3.')1  (name  only).     J.  densa,  Gordon,  Pinet,  ed.  II.  141. 

Jimiperus    recurva     first     became     known     to     science     through      Dr. 

Hamilton    who    discovered    it    during    his    journey    through    Nepal    in 

1802 — 1803.       Specimens    were    communicated    by    him    to    Mr.   Aylnier 


Fig.  •'i".     J  u  III  per  Its   recnrvn. 
(Fium  till-  danleners'  Chronide.) 

Lambert  in  whose  herbarium  they  remained  many  years  undescribed. 
The  species  is  distributed  over  the  tem])erate  and  alpine  Hiuialaya 
from  7,500  to  15,000  feet  elevatiou  From  Bhotan  to  Afghanistan. 
Throughout  this  region  it  varii's  nnK  li  in  habit  and  dimensions;  as  seen 
by  Sir  J.  D.  Hooker  in  the  Lachin  valley  in  Sikkim,  it  is  a  tree 
30  feet  high  with  spreading  branches  and  ])endulous  branchlets;*  at 
and    near    its    liighest     Hnnt,    il     takes    tlie     fnim     deserilu'd     above    as 

*    lliiiial,L\aii   .Iiiiirn;ils,    \\.    }.".. 


JUNIPEUUS     KECLHIVA. 


187 


var.  sqvamata  wliich  with  its  (lecumlient  stems  and  erect  branches  in 
places  covers  large  areas  that  cannot  be  traversed  without  great 
difficulty.  The  wood  of  the  arborescent  form  is  fragrant  and  reddish 
brown  like  that  of  tlie  American  IJed  Cedar;  the  resinous  twigs  of  the 
shrubby  form  are  used  for  incense.* 

The  date  of  the  introduetioii  of  JuN/'iienis  recurra  into  (ireat  Uritaiu 
does  not  appear  to  have  been  recorded.  Loudon  .^tate.s  tliat  there  was  a 
plant    four    years    old    in    1837    in    the    Horticultural    Society's    garden    at 


'i^M 


Fig.  5S.     jKniperus  n'cuvfii  lu  Sikkim. 
(From  the  Himalayan  Journals  of  Sir  J.  U.  Hooker.) 


Chiswick  and  one  still  older  in  Loddiges'  nursery  at  Hackney  which  had 
borne  the  fruit  from  which  his  tigure  was  taken.  In  Britisli  gardens  it 
is  a  distinct  shrub  or  low  tree  with  pendulous  feathery  branchlets  clothed 
Avith  greyish  green  foliage  ;  in  situations  favouraltle  for  its  development 
it  is  a  graceful  and  i)icturesipie  plant  quite  unlike  any  other,  affording  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  its  surroundings  ;  in  dry  soils  the  persistent  older 
leaves  often  become  rusty  hrowu  and  cliaffdike,  imparting  to  the  plant 
an  unhealthy  aspect.  Tlie  uionoecious  form  is  most  connuon  but  an 
exception   occurs  in  the  grounds  of  tlie   Riglit  Hon.   A.  H.  Smitli-Bany  at 

*  Braiidis,    Forest  Floi'a,   /oc.   cit.   sujnrt. 


188  JUNll'ERUS     liKIIDA. 

Fota  Island,  near  Cork,  where  there  is  a  male  ])lant  of  very  attractive 
aspect  which  differs  from  it  chiefly  in  tlie  hranchlets  l»eiii<^-  more  distant 
and  more  elongated,  and  in  the  leaves  V)eing  longer,  narrower,  more  closely 
ap])res.sed  to  the  stems  and   more  distijictly  glaucous. 

Juniperus  rigida. 

A  small  tree  20 — 25  feet  high  with  spreading  branches  and  i)endulous 
or  sub-pendulous  branchlets  ;  more  frecjuently  a  low  spreading  bushy  shrub. 
Leaves  liomomorphic,  ])ersistent  altout  three  years,  in  whorls  of  three, 
subulate,  acuminate^  trigonous,  pungent,  0"75 — 1  inch  long,  channelled 
and  marked  with  a  white  stomatiferous  line  on  the  ventral  (up[>er)  side, 
keeled  and  pale  green  on  the  dorsal  (lower)  side.  Staminate  flowers 
mostly  in  the  axils  of  two-years-.ild  leaves,  cylindric,  about  0'25  inch 
long,  consisting  of  twelve — eighteen  stamens  W'ith  a  sulxleltoid  connective. 
Fruits  globose,  somewhat  larger  than  those  of  the  common  Juniper, 
blackish  l)lue  and  glaucous  Avhen  mature  and  containing  three — four  seeds. 

Juniperus  rigida,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jaji.  IT.  56,  t.  12.5  (1842), 
Endlicher,  Synops  Conif.  17.  Carriere,  Traite  Coiiit'.  ed.  II.  20  Parlatore, 
D.  0.  Prodr.  XVI  480  (Jordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  138.  Franchet  and  Savetier,  Enum. 
Plant.  Jaj)  I.  471.  Bei.ssner,  Nadelliolzk.  131.  Masters  ni  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XVIII.   496  ;  and  .Journ.   R.  Hort.  Soc.   XIV.   214. 

J.  coniinunis,  Thnnberg,   Fl.  .Jap.  264  (1784),  not  Linnivus. 

Jani^H'iuis  rujida,  the  Japanese  representative  of  the  common  Juniper, 
is  generally  distributed  (jver  the  central  island,  growing  mostly  in  dry 
gravelly  soils  ;  it  is  also  more  generally  cultivated  in  Japan  than  any 
otlier  Juniper.  It  first  became  known  to  science  through  the  Swedish 
botanist  Thunl)erg  who  mistook  it  for  J.  communis  from  which  it 
<liffers  in  its  longer,  almost  trigonous  leaves  that  are  channelled  on  the 
upper  side  and  in  its  larger  fruits. 

Jtmiperii^  rigida  was  intro<luced  into  liritish  gardens  l)y  the  late 
Mr.  .lohn  (iould  Veitch  in  1861  ;  it  grows  freely  in  most  soils  and 
situatif)ns  when  not  crowded  l)y  other  shrubs,  and  as  a  i)lant  for  garden 
decoration   it  is  superior  to  tlie  common  -Juniper. 

Closely  allied  to  Jti>ii///'ru!<  rigida  and  perhaps  but  a  local  or  climatic 
form  of  it  is  a  .hinij)er  occurring  in  northern  -[aj)an,  of  which  specimens 
are  ])r(^serveil  in  the  national  hei'baria  but  which  is  not  known  to  be  in 
cultivation,   viz: — 

Juniperus    conferta. 

Parlatore,  D.  C.  I'mdr.  XVI.  isi.  Cudoii,  I'inct.  (■(!.  II.  133.  J.  littoralis,* 
Ma.xiniowicz  in  Bull,  Acad.  Pctersh.  230,  cv  Parlatore,  Im:.  clt.  Bei.ssner,  Nadel- 
liolzk. 130. 

A  sea-side  jJant  originally  discovereil  by  the  American  l)otanical 
explorer,  Churl^s  Wright,  on  the  sandy  dunes  of  the  Bay  of  Ilakodati  and 
afterwards  by  Maximowic/  in  the  same  locality.  As  re])resented  in 
Kritish  herbaria  it  difli-rs  from  JaNiji>'ni-^  rigida  in  its  shortt^r  leaves 
much  crowded  in  tufts  and  in  its  lai'gei'  spherical  fi'uits ;  its  habit  is 
de.scribed  as  jirostrate  with  long  straggling  brandies  and  close-.set 
branclilets  clotheil  with  grey-green  foliage. 

The  Jintii>rrHS  liKondis   nf  some  gardens  is  a  different  plant  iVoni   this,  and  should   lie 
referred  to  the  J,   I'seudo-Sabina  of  Fischer  and   Mi'ver. 


JUNIPEKUS     SABINA.  189 


Juniperus    Sabina. 

A  sliruVi  of  vei'v  viirialilf  lialiit  ami  iliuicusidns  ;  ocoasioiially  ail)ores- 
cont  in  soiitheru  Euroiie  with  a  straiglit  erect  trunk  10 — lo  feet  liigh. 
Branches  spreading  or  ascending,  clothed  with  red-brown  bark  tliat 
peels  oft'  in  thin  j^'^P^iy  flakes  ;  ramification  pseudo  -  distichous. 
Branchlets  relatively  short,  close-set,  pale  reddish  lirown,  the  latest 
formed  tetrastichous,  pinnately  divided  and  falling  off  the  third  or 
foiu'th  year.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  glandular ;  on  the  axial 
growtlis  subulate-oblong,  niucronate,  concrescent  ;  on  the  lateral  herbaceous 
shoots  smaller,  scale-like,  rln miboidal,  sulvacute,  closely  imbricated  or 
concrescent,  dull  dark  green.  Staminate  flowers  very  numerous, 
terminal  on  short  lateral  liranchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  oval,  pale 
yellow,  consisting  of  about  ten  anthers.  Fruits  small,  solitary,  sub- 
globose,  blackish  brown  with  a  bhiish  glaucescence  when  mature  and 
containing  one — four  seeils. 

Juniperus  Sabhia,  Linnreus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1039  (1753).  Loudon,  Arb  et  Frut.. 
Brit.  IV.  2499,  with  tigs.  Endlicher,  Sj-uops.  Conif.  22.  Carriere.  Traite  Conif. 
ed.  II.  23.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  483  (exchi.  American  haliitat). 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  150  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  708.  Willkomni.  Foretl. 
Fl.  ed.  II.  254.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  107.  with  tigs,  (exolu.  Siberia).  Masters  in 
Journ.    R.     Hort.     Soc.    XIV.  214.      And  many  others. 

Eng.  Savin  Juniper.  Fr.  Genevrier  Sabine.  Germ.  Gemeiner  Sadebaum. 
Gemeiner  Sevenbaum.       Ital.  Sabina. 

var. — humilis. 

A  dwarf,  (jrrasinually  prostrate,  shrul)  with  nuuievdus  spreading 
branches  and  close-set  ascending  or  erect  branchlets  much  ramified, 
the  latest  formed  shoots  short,  slender,  pinnately  brancheel  and  clothed 
with  scale-like  leaves  of  a  brighter  green  than  the  common  form,  and 
among  Avhich  some  acicular,  pungent,  spreading  leaves  are  s{)aringly  inter- 
mixed. 

J.  Sabina  liumilis,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  23  (in  part).  Beissner,  Nadel- 
holzk.  110.  J.  Sal>ina  nana,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  23.  Gordon,  Pinet._ 
ed    II.   1.50.     And  others. 

var.  — tamariscifolia. 

A  procumlient  or  spreading  shrul),  more  vigorous  in  its  growth  and 
of  larger  dimensions  than  the  \'ariety  huniih's.  Leaves  dimorphic  ;  on 
the  older  part  of  the  l)ranchlets  in  whorls  of  three,  awl-shaped,  pungent, 
adnate  at  the  liase,  free  at  the  tip,  liluish  or  grey-green  ;  on  the  younger 
growths  in  decussate  pairs,  concrescent,  scale-like  and  bright  green. 
Fruits   smaller    than  in    the   common    form. 

J.  Sabina  tamariscifolia,  Aiton  in  Hort.  Kew.  ed.  II.  ^'.  414  J813).*  Loudon, 
Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2499,  with  tigs.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  23. 
Beissner.    Xadelholzk.  110.      And  others. 

var.—variegata. 

Ditters  from  the    common    form    in   its    dwarfer   and    denser   habit  and 
in     having    the    tips    of     the    youngest    growths    cream-white  ;     the    plant, 
has     thence     a    s}teckled    and     checkered     appearance     which    renders  it  a. 
useful  subject   for  the   rock-garden. 
J.    Sabina  variegata,    Hort. 

*  Refeired  by   Eudlioher  to  Jiuiijierus  tliuHfera  (Linn.). 


190  .JUNIPERUS    SPlLEIilCA. 

The  Savin  Jmiiper  is  abinidant  on  all  the  mountains  of  central 
Europe  from  the  A1[)S  to  the  Carpathians  and  of  southern  Europe 
from  the  Sierra  Nevada  to  the  Caucasus  ;  its  vertical  range  varies  with 
the  latitude  and  exposition  of  the  localities  from  4,000  to  10,000  feet 
above  sea-level,  frecpiently  ascending  to  near  the  snow-line  on 
southern  aspects.  It  prefers  dry,  rocky,  sunny  slopes  especially  on 
the  limestone  formations  of  the  Alps  and  (.'arpathians,  where  in 
places  it  covers  large  areas  unmixed  with  any  other  plant  ;  it 
is  also  an  ingredient  of  the  undergrowth  of  the  light  coniferous 
forests  that  form  the  higher  zone  of  arborescent  vegetation  on  these 
mountains.  The  Siberian  habitat  assigned  to  Junipcrus  Sahina  l)y 
Farlatore  and  other  authors  must  be  accepted  with  reserve,  as  it  is 
liighly  probal»le  that  the  J.  dan/rica  of  Pallas  and  the  J.  Pscudo-Sahina 
of  Fischer  and  Meyer,  if  they  are  distinct,  are  the  true  Siberian 
Savins.  The  Xorth  American  Juni])er  referred  to  the  common 
Savin  by  Sir  William  Hooker  and  others  is  recognised  in  tliis  work 
as    a    species  under   the    name    of   ./.  i^rostrcda. 

The  Savin  Juniper  was  introduced  into  British  gardens  at  a  very 
early  date,  as  it  i.s  mentioned  in  Turners  "Names  of  Herbes,"  pidilished 
in  1548.  It  was  formerly  nnu'li  more  cultivated  than  at  present, 
especially  during  the  revival  of  horticulture  in  the  late  Stuart  ]ieriod 
when  the  species  of  evergreen  trees  and  shrubs  available  for  garden 
decoration  were  comparatively  few.  As  an  ornamental  })lant  it  is 
surpassed  by  the  varieties  described  above,  and  wliicli  have  nearly 
superseded  it  as  a  .garden  plant.  The  variety  Innuilix  occ\us  in  the 
Tyrol,  Carniola  and  other  districts  on  the  ^\.1})S  at  and  near  the 
liiglier  vertical  range  of  the  species  ;  it  is  tlie  (xreen  Carpet  Juniper 
of  gardens.  The  variety  faman'sn'folia  is  somewhat  vaguely  stated  to 
occur  wild  on  the  Sierra  Nevada,  in  Sicily,  (ireece  and  other  places  ; 
it  ajipears  to  have  l)een  recognised  at  a  very  early  period  ;  as  seen  in 
British  gardens  it  is  usually  prostrate  and  easily  distinguished  by  its 
dimorphic  foliage.  To  tliis  variety  Carriere  and  Bt'issner  have  referred 
the  Junipenis  SahinouJes  of  Grisebach,*  but  this  plant  is  still  an 
enigma    to    liotanists. 

Juniperus    sphserica. 

A  tree  of  the  lial)it  and  asjiect  of  Jntujierw^  rhineims.,  attaining  a 
height  of  30 — 40  feet  with  a  latliei'  slender  trunk  covered  witli  dark 
brown  bark  that  peels  ofl  in  longitudinal  shreds  exposing  a  I'eddisli 
brown  iiuier  cortex.  Branclu-s  short,  si)reading  or  ascending,  much 
ramitied  towards  tlie  extremities.  Brancldets  with  tetrastichous  ramiti- 
cation,  the  youngest  shoots  slender,  fotu'-angled  ami  pinnately  divided. 
Leaves  homomorphic  (?),  scale-like,  in  decussate  pairs,  ovate,  ol)tuse, 
concrescent,  dark  green  with  a  small  ciicular  pit  on  the  back.  Staminate 
flowers  not  seen.  Fruits  spherical,  nearly  0'4  inck  in  diameter, 
blackish  violet-blue,  composed  of  six  concrescent  scales  each  with  short 
apiculus    and    enclosing  three  (?)  seeds. 

*  Specilegiiuii  Floiu-  Rumelic?e  et  Bythinicfe,    Vol.    II.    ji.  :552. 


JUNIPERUS    THUEIFERA.  191 

Juiiipenis  spluoiica,  Liiidley  in  Paxtoii's  Flower  Garden.  I.  .">8.  with  fig.  (1850). 
Carricre,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  S'i  Parlatorc,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  488.  Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.   ]21.      :Masters  in  Joiirn.   R.   Hort.   Sue    XIV.   215. 

Tliis  Juniper,  rarely  seen  except  in  rxttanic  ^uarden.s,  was  intro- 
duced by  Fortune  in  184G  from  China,  l)ut  nothing  more  appears  to 
be  known  of  its  habitat.  The  species,  if  species  it  is,  is  said  to  be 
monoecious  and  thence  differs  in  that  respect  from  JnniiJcrus 
chincnsis  and  also  in  its  fruits  wliich  are  almost  twice  as  large.  A 
Juniper  mentioned  by  Loudon  under  the  name  of  J.  chinensis 
Smithii,  and  another  described  in  the  former  edition  of  this  Manual  as 
J.    ShqjjM/'di    have    been    referred    to    ./.    spltarirn    by    some    authors. 

Juniperus   taxifolia. 

In  (ireat  Britain,  a  .•^ulvfastigiate  tree  lo  —  20  feet  high  with  a 
trunk  9 — 12  indies  in  diameter  covered  with  thin  reddish  brown  bark 
peeling  off  in  oljlong  Hakes.  Primary  and  secondary  branches  ascending 
and  nearly  parallel  with  the  trunk,  tlie  latter  mucli  ramified.  Branchlets 
slender,  12 — 18  inches  long,  (|uite  pendulous,  witli  orange-brown  bark, 
the  youngest  shoots  angulate,  pale  green.  Leaves  persistent  two — three 
years,  in  whorls  of  tln-ee,  acicular,  acuminate  with  a  cartilaginous  tij), 
0"25  —  0"75  inch  long,  with  two  wliite  stomatiferous  bands  on  the 
ventral  side,  grass-green  and  keeled  on  the  dorsal  side.  Staminate 
floAvers    and    fruits    not    seen. 

Juniperus  taxifolia,  Hooker  and  Arnott,  Beecliey's  Voy.  271  (1841).  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  17.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed  II.  21  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  418.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  131.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.  XIV. 
215. 

J.  oblonga  })endula,  Hort. 

The  Juniper  described  above  is  cultivated  in  many  gardens  under 
the  name  of  Juniperus  oblonga  pctulula,  an  unauthentic  name  implying 
a  connection  with  the  Caucasian  ./.  ohionga  of  Bicberstein,  long  since 
recognised  as  a  geographical  variety  of  J.  communis,  but  from  this 
it  is  specifically  distinct.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  introduced 
from  China  by  Fortune  about  the  year  1856,  and  was  afterwards 
distributed  from  Osborne's  nursery  at  Fulham  under  its  garden 
name. 

Juniperus   thurifera. 

A  low  or  medium-sized  tree  of  columnar  or  sub-pyramidal  outline, 
in  places  attaining  a  lieight  of  35 — 40  feet  with  a  trunk  covered  with 
greyish  white  bark  ;  sometimes  a  shrub  with  spreading  or  ascending 
branches.  Secondary  and  ternary  branches  rnucli  ramified  ;  branchlets 
slender,  short  and  jnunately  divided.  Leaves  dimorphic  ;  on  young 
plants  and  vigorous  shoots  of  older  ones,  in  whorls  of  tlu'ee,  acicular, 
pimgent  and  spreading  ;  *  on  adult  plants  always  squamiform,  in 
decussate    pairs,    concrescent   witli   or    adnate   to    the    stem  ;    on    the    axial 

*  This  form  is  rarely   seen   on   plants  gi'owing   in    Great  Britain. 


192 


JUNIPERUS     YIRCINIANA. 


!:;T(iwths  larger  and  ot'tcii  IVit  at  tlh'  apex,  i^laucoiis  l)luisli  green. 
Staniinate  tlnwers  not  seen.  Fruits  small,  glDlxise-ovoid,  dark  lirdwnish 
violet   with    a   ^glancdus   IjIooui. 

.hniiiiorus  tlnuiCera,  Liinutus,  S}).  I'laut.  II.  1039  (1753).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Fiiit.  Biit.  I\'.  -i.SOS,  witli  tig.  Garrih-e,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  34  (e.xclu. 
localities,  except  Sjiain).  Parlatore,  D.  0.  Prodr.  XVI.  487.  Gordon,  Piuet. 
ed.  II.  IfiS.  Beissiier,  Nadelholzk.  117.  Masters  in  ,Tourn.  K.  Hort.  Soc. 
XIV.  210. 

J.    hi.spanica,    Miller,    Diet.    ed.    VIII.    No.    13    (1768). 

J.  sabiuoides,  (^rlsebaeh,  e.\  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  23  (e.xclu.  loc). 

J.  einerea,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  35.     And  others. 

Eng.  Spanish  Junipei',  Incense  Juniper.  Fr.  (ienevrier  jMirte-encens.  Germ. 
AVeilu'aueh-Sadebauni.     Ital.  Ginepro  ineenso. 

Junipcrus  thurifera  has  a    limited   geographical    range    in    the  western 

Meditei'ranean  region,  from  Cape 


\,^| 
^t« 


.sharj) 


St.  Vincent  in  Portugal  eastwards 
to  the  Sierra  Ne^'ada  in  Spain 
where  it  ascends  to  3,500  feet; 
also  along  the  coast  range  of 
Morocco  and  Algiers.  It  was 
cultivated  l)y  Miller  in  the 
Chelsea  garden  in  1752,  and 
was  prol)ably  introduced  by  him. 
Although  so  long  cidtivated 
in  this  country,  Gordon's  asser- 
tion that  the  Spanish  Juniper 
is  "  quite  hardy "  must  lie 
accepted  with  reserve,  as  it  is 
only  in  warm  and  sheltered 
situations  that  it  occasionally 
attains  a  height  of  20  to  25 
feet  ;  in  its  young  state  it 
has  a  slender  columnar  out- 
line hut  often  tapering  to  a 
pdiiit  ;    as    such   with    its   \ery    distinct,    grey-green   foliage,    it    is 


f.QJ 


Fig.  .'JO.     Jiinipcrvs  thurifem. 


a    verv    oiininiciiial     plant    for     a    s])ot    protected    from   severe    frosts. 


Juniperus    virginiana. 

A  tree  of  variahle  size  and  lial)it  ;  at  its  ^ivatesl  develupment 
100  feet  liigdi  with  a  strai,L;lit  trunk  '-^  t  feet  in  diameter  near  the 
"Tound  ;  usually  mueh  smaller  and  uverai^in^;  40  50  feet  Iiigli  :  in 
places  reduced  to  a  low  hushv  slirid).  llaik  of  tinnk  tliin,  li-ht 
t)rnwn  tinijed  with  red  and  separated  into  lom;  narrow  scales  fringed 
nu  the  margins.*  {'.ranches  slender,  usually  horizontal,  liut  often 
asceniling,  especially  in  the  young  state  of  the  tree  ;  secondary  hranches 
slender    with  .smooth  che.stuut-hrown    hark  :    lanntication   of   the   liranehlets 


*   F.x    Silva  et  Xerth  America,    N'el.   X.   ]>.   93. 


VAUIETIKS      OF     .TUNTI'EKUS    VIlUilMANA.  193 

mostly  iiseudd-disticlious  and  altiTiuik',  of  tlie  lierlmcoous  shoots  often 
. tcti'iisticlious  (fDur-ranked),  very  short  and  four-angled.  Leaves  dimorphic; 
on  the  axial  shoots  and  on  young  trees  in  whorls  of  three,  acicular 
or  linear-lanceolate,  acuminate,  adnate  at  the  l)ase,  free  at  the  apex, 
changing  to  reddish  l)rown  or  grey  and  becoming  effete  in  the  third 
year  ;  on  adult  trees  small,  scale-like,  in  decussate  pairs,  ovate,  acute, 
imbricated  or  concrescent,  light  green  changing  to  russet-brown  on 
pollen-bearing  trees,  green  or  glaucescent  on  fruit-bearing  trees  ;  on 
young  plants  larger  and  changing  to  dull  violet-brown  in  winter. 
Flowers  dioecious,  less  commonly  monoecious,  the  staminate  flowers  about  an 
eighth  of  an  inch  long  composed  of  eight — ten  stamens.  Fruits  produced 
on  the  ends  of  short  lateral  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  sid )-giobose, 
0"25  inch  in  diameter,  dark  l)lue-purple  covered  with  a  whitish  glaucous 
bloom,    and    ripening    the    first    season. 

Junipenis  virginiana,  Liiuueu.s,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1039  (1753).  Michaux,  Hist.  Arln-. 
Aiuer.  III.  4-2,  t.  5  (1813).  L  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Coiiif.  37  (1826). 
Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2495,  with  lig.s  (1838).  Endlicher,  Synops. 
Conif.  27  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  43.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  488.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  291.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  154.  Beissner, 
N'adelholzk.  122,  with  figs  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  215.  Sargent 
in  Garden  and  Forest,  VIII  61  ;  and  Silva  N.  Amer.  X.  93,  t.  52.  And  many 
others. 

Eng.  and  Amer,  Red  Cedar.  Fr  Cedre  de  Virginie.  Germ.  Mrginiseher  Sade- 
banm.     Ital.  Cedro  ilella  Virginia. 

Varieties   distinguished    ehiefly    hi/    hahit. 
var.— Bedfordiana. 

In  Great  Britain  a  dense  much-branched  low  tree  of  colunniar  habit, 
with  slender  elongated  pendulous  or  reflexed  branchlets  clothed  with 
bright  green  acicular  leaves  with  a  grey  stomatiferous  line  on  the  ventral 
side.* 

J.  vii-giniana  Bedfordiana,  Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  489.  J.  virginiana 
barbadensis,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  155.  J.  gracilis,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif. 
31.     J.    Bedfordiana,  Hort      And  others. 

var. — dumosa. 

A  shrub  with  short,  close-set,  ascending  branches,  and  with  a  rounded 
top.  Leaves  dimorphic,  for  the  most  part  acicidar,  spreading,  bluish 
green  above  ;    on    the    herbaceous  shoots    scale-like    and  bright  green. 

J.  virginiana  dumosa,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  46.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II. 
156.       Beissner,   Nadelholzk.  126. 

var. — pendula. 

Several  pendidous  forms  are  described  by  different  authors.  According 
to  Gordon  three  such  are  to  be  found  in  British  gardens  difiering 
more  or  less  in  the  manner  and  degree  of  pendulosity  and  in  the 
colour  of  the  foliage.  They  arc  thus  distinguished  : — One  has  spreading 
branches  and    pendulous    branchlets     clothed    with    scale-like     leaves    only, 

*  This  is  one  of  the  most  lieautiful  of  Janii)ers,  but  unfortunately  too  tender  for  the 
climate  of  Great  Britain  generally.  Although  long  cultivated  in  this  country  its  origin 
is  obscure  ;  there  is  strong  evidence  in  support  of  an  hypothesis  that  it  is  the  Juniper  of  the 
Gulf  States  and  some  of  the  West  India  Islands,  and  thence  the  J.  barhaden&is  of  Linnseus 
and  specifically  distinct  from  ./.  virghiumci. 


194  VARIETIES     OF     JUNIPERUS     VIRGINIANA. 

and  i^roducing  only  staminate  flowers.  A  second  form  has  long  and 
slender  primary  branches  that  with  their  a})pendages  are  more  or  less 
pendulous  ;  this  was  known  in  some  gardens  as  Chamberlayne's  Weeping 
Red  Cedar.  A  third  has  elongated  pendulous  branchlets  clothed  with 
bright  green  scale-like  leaves  ;  it  is  the  handsomest  of  the  three,  and 
the   only  one  generally  cultivated  at   the  present  time. 

J.  virgiiiiana  pendula,  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  46.  Gordon,  Phiet.  ed.  II. 
1.56.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  125.  J.  virginiana  pendula  viridis,  Hort.  J.  virgin- 
iana  Chamberlaynei,   Hort.     J.  virginiana  Sniithii,  Hort.     And  others. 

var.— Schottii. 

A  narrowly  pyramidal  or  columnar  tree  of  smaller  dimensions  and  denser 
habit  than  the  common  form  ;  the  younger  branchlets  are  shorter,  more 
crowded  and  clothed  with  scale-like  foliage  of  a  remarkably  bright 
green  colour. 

J.  virginiana  Schottii,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  157.  Beis.sner,  Nadelliolzk.  126. 
J.   virginiana  viridis,   Hort. 

var. —tripartita. 

A  low,  spreading  shrub  with  the  habit  of  the  common  8avin ;  branches 
and    branchlets    mucli    ramified    and    clothed    with     acicular     leaves     only 
that   have    a    bluish    green    tint    caused    by    the  apparent  lilending  of  the 
glaucous    stoiuatiferous   lines    with    the    green  surface. 
J.  virginiana  tripartita,  Gordon. 

Varieties   (listing uislicd   hy   the   colour   of  the  foliage. 
var. — albo-variegata  (syn.  alha  spicaj. 

This  has  many  of  the  youngest  growths  and  leaves  cream-  or  yellowish 
Avhite  interspersed  among  the  green  branchlets  and  which  change  to 
pale  green    in    the    following    season. 

var. — aureo  -  variegata. 

In  this  variety  many  of  the  young  growths  are  yellow  ;  the  variega- 
tion is  sometimes  unequally  distributed   over  the  plant. 

var.— elegans. 

Branchlets  slender  and  elongated,  clothed  with  acicular  foliage  and 
having    many    of    the    youngest   lateral  growths  light   yellow. 

var. — glauca  (syn.  anjentea). 

In  this  variety  the  whole  of  the  youngest  growths  and  their  foliage 
are  of  almost  silvery  wliiteness,  which  changes  to  pale  glaucous  green  in 
winter. 

var.— Triomphe  d'Angers. 

The  greater  portion  of  all  the  terminal  growths  cream-white,  affording 
a    strong    contrast    to    the    dark    bluish    gi'ccn    of    the    older    foliage. 

Besides  the  varieties  described  above,  a  large  innnl)er  of  others  which 
have  originated  in  tlie  seed-beds  of  British  and  continental  inirseries 
have  received  distinguishing  names  ;  it  is,  however,  dcmbtful  whether 
many  of  tlu^m  can  now  })e  identified,  as  seminal  varieties  frequently 
lose    their  distinctive    character    with   age. 


JUNIPEKUS     A'lHOINIANA.  195 

The  geographical  range  of  JiinipiruH  virginiana  is  one  of  the  most 
extensive  of  the  genus  ;  it  may  he  stated  in  general  terms  to 
extend  in  a  meridional  direction  from  the  great  lakes  of  North 
America  and  westwards  of  them  from  about  the  oOth  parallel  to 
the  Gulf  States  and  Florida,  and  longitudinally  from  the  Atlantic 
coast  to  the  Rocky  Mountains ;  and  even  crossing  these  at  its 
northern  limit,  it  spreads  through  southern  Columbia  to  Vancouver's 
Island.  Within  tliis  area  occur  the  most  diverse  phases  of  climate, 
from  the  sub-arctic  winters  of  Nova  Scotia  and  the  Lake  region  to 
the  tropical  summers  of  the  Gulf  States  ;  from  the  arid  plains  of 
Utah  and  Nevada  wliere  the  annual  rainfall  rarely  reaches  ten  inches 
to  the  low-lying  tracts  of  the  south-eastern  States  where  it  often 
exceeds  sixty  inches.  It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  growing 
spontaneously  over  half  the  North  American  continent,  in  widely  different 
soils,  situations  and  aspects  and  also  under  extreme  conditions  of 
climate,  that  Juniperus  virginiana  should  be  one  of  the  most  variable 
of  Conifers  as  regards  habit  and  dimensions.  In  the  Atlantic  States 
it  is  usually  scattered  over  dry  slopes  and  rocky  ridges  ;  on  the 
coast  often  stunted  and  with  short  tough  branches  that  resist 
the  fiercest  gales  ;  further  inland,  as  in  Kentucky,  Tennessee  and 
adjacent  States,  it  is  a  medium-sized  tree  covering  large  areas  with 
nearly  pure  forests  ;  in  the  humid  and  hot  climate  of  the  eastern 
Gulf  States  it  attains  its  greatest  dimensions,  becoming  a  tall  wide- 
topped  tree  of  very  elegant  aspect  ;  towards  its  western  limits  and 
on  the  Rocky  ^Mountains  it  is  often  reduced  to  a  low  bushy 
shrub.* 

According  to  Aitouf  Juniperus  pirginiana  was  cultivated  by  Evelyn 
prior  to  1664,  the  date  of  publication  of  the  first  edition  of  the  "Sylva"; 
it  was  thence  one  of  the  first  American  trees  introduced  into  British 
gardens.  Since  that  period  it  has  been  in  constant  use  for  ornamental 
planting,  and  prior  to  the  discovery  and  introduction  of  the  north-west 
American  and  east  Asiatic  Cupressineae,  much  more  extensively  than  at 
present.  Its  average  growth  in  (Ireat  Britain  is  not  more  than  from 
10  to  15  feet  in  the  first  ten  years  from  the  seed,  and  the  average  height 
attained  by  it  is  rarely  more  than  30  to  40  feet,  so  that  the  tree  does  not 
often  attain  a  timber-like  size  except  in  deep  rich  soils  that  could  be 
more  profitably  cropped  with  other  vegetation.  Under  cultivation  the 
Red  Cedar  is  very  polymorphous,  of  which  every  seed  bed  furnishes 
abundant  instances,  but  the  pecidiar  form  which  characterises  individuals 
frequently  disappears  with  age.  M.  Carriere  was  of  opinion  that  this 
variation    is    an    effect  of   the    sexuality  of  the  plants,  and  certainly  there 

*  Silva  of  Xorth  Anieiica,  X.  94.  Professor  Sargent  lias  since  separated  the  Junipers 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  of  the  Gulf  States  from  Junip'rus  virginiana,  constituting 
the  former  a  new  species  under  the  name  of  J.  Sroptiloruin  and  referring  the  latter  to 
the  Linnean  ./,    barhndensis. 

t  Hortus  Kewensis,  ed.   II.   Vol.  Y.   \i.   414. 


196  FITZROYA. 

arc  facts  tliat  can  l)c  adduced  in  sni)[»irt  (if  that  ln'})ntli('sis,*  for 
example — the  mah-  trees  (at  h'ast  iqi  to  '2h  or  l^0  years)  may  l)c  always 
recognised  by  their  primary  branches  sitreading  horizontally  and  by  tht? 
elongated  branchlets  clothed  with  scale-like  leaves  which  in  winter  have 
a  russet-brown  tint  quite  peculiar  to  this  form.  The  female  trees  Imve 
also  spreading  liranches  but  with  more  lax  ramification  than  the  males ; 
the  foliage  is  at  first  dimorphic  but  the  acicidar  leaves  (lisap[)ear  in  time 
and  the  scale-like  foliage  is  of  a  decided  green  tint,  rarely  glaucous, 
throughout  the  year.  Monoecious  trees  are  fairly  intermediate,  generally 
of  cohunnar  or  sulj-fastigiate  habit  up  to  25 — 30  years,  Avitli  dimorphic 
foliage  while  the  trees  are  relatively  young  ;  in  some  instances  the  fruit 
is  borne  on  a  single  branch  or  on  a  \'ery  few  branches,  and  in  others 
the  staminate  flowers  are  restricted  to  one  or  to  a  very  few  branches, 
whilst  between  these  extremes  every  possible  gradation  occurs,  and  every 
such  A'ariatiiin  is  usually  accomi)anied  by  a  greater  or  less  variation  in 
habit. 

The  wood  of  the  Red  Cedar  is  one  of  the  most  ^'ahu^1)le  of  the  forcist 
products  of  North  America.  Its  use  in  the  manufacture  of  "cedar 
pencils  "  is  well  known  ;  its  resistance  to  decay  by  water  is  so  great  that 
no  better  wood  can  be  found  for  fencing-posts  and  railway  ties,  door- 
sills  and  other  purposes  in  which  wood-work  is  in  contact  with  the  soil. 
Moths  flee  from  its  pungent  odour,  and  a  chest  or  closet  lined  with  this; 
wood  affords  an  etficient  protection  against  their  inroads.  From  tlu+ 
waste  of  ])encil  factories,  a  kind  of  paper  is  manufactured  that  has  been 
found  useful  for  underlaying  carpets  and  for  wrapping  wools,  furs  and 
other  articles  lialile  to  l:)e  injured  l)y  moths. 

FITZEOYA. 

Hooker  HI  in  Bot.  Mag.  suh.  t.  4616  (1851).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  46-3  (1868) 
Bentliam  and  Hooker,  Geu.  Plant.  III.  42.5  (1881).  Eichler  m  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  PH. 
Fani.  9',  (1887).  Masters  in  Jomii.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  17  (1893);  and  inchidini--  Disehna, 
Hookei'  til,   Fl.  Tasnian.    I.   -35.3,   t.   !I8. 

A  genus  of  eveijgreen  trees  or  shrubs,  including  two  species  which 
have  their  homes  in  two  regions  remote  from  each  other — one,  the  type, 
in  the  extreme  south  of  South  America  and  the  other  in  the  island  of 
Tasmania.  From  a  scientific  stantlpoint,  the  genus  is  a  higlilv 
interesting  one,  both  in  respect  of  the  geograpliical  position  of  the 
si^ecies  and  the  structure  of  the  fruit  by  which  it  is  chiefly 
distinguished  from  the  otiier  (^i]»i'essineie. 

The  essential  characters  are  : — 

Flowers    dicEclous.       Staminate     llowcrs    suiall,     solitary     and     l<'rnnnal 
Antlun's   four— eight,    shortly    stipitate    with    a    pcUate,    Iiroadly    ovate    or 
.sub-orbicular  connective  bearing  two     four  antlier  cells. 

*  n  y  a  des  in(Uvi(his  exchisivenient  males,  d'autres  exelnsivcinent  t'enielles,  et  d'autres 
entiu  (jui,  a  des  degres  lUtt'erents,  portent  les  deu.x  .sexes.  Ce  (jui  e.st  encore  ;i  reinar<[uer, 
c'est  que  ces  caraoteres  agissent  sur  le  faeies  et  qu'elles  donnent  souvent  aux  plantes  un 
aspect  jiarticulier.  Cette  partifularite,  (jui  proliablenient  s'ain(lii|ue  ii  d'autres  esi)eces  de 
.Juniperus,  pnunait.  iient-etre,  exjiliquer  la  nailtiiilicite  qu'on  a  faitf  d'esp&ues  qui,  pour 
l)eaucoui),  ne  sont  ]in>l)alilenient  (lue  des  t'i)niu's  d'un  seal  tviie. — Traitt  <}eiieral  dea  Coniferes„ 
ed.   II.   p.  47. 


FITZKOYA     AlICIIEPJ.  197 

( )vulifi'riins  tiowcis  ■,\U(^  small,  solitarv  ami  tcriniiial,  cDiuposed  of 
two — fouv  jiairs  of  scales  of  wliicli  thr  twn  ujipciimist  and  lar^'est  bear 
two — three  (irtliotroi»ous  (erect)  ovules. 

Strobiles  small,  globose;  scales  sub-ligin'oiis,  ])t'rsisteiit,  the  two  upper- 
most pairs  alone  fertile  and  bearing  two — thret;  winged  seeds. 

The  vegetative  organs  aiv  surtieiently  described  under  each  species. 
The    genus    is    named    in  compliment    to   Captain  Fitzroy,  commander 
of     H.]\I.    surveying    ship      "  Beagle,"    during     the    voyage    of     which 
(t8;]l — 1836)  the  type  species  was  discovered.* 

Fitzroya    Archeri. 

A  low  tree  with  a  trunk  sometimes  15 — 18  inehes  in  diameter;  more 
fre(piently  a  nuieh-branehed  erect  shrub  5 — 12  feet  high.  Branches 
numerous  with  dark  chestnutdjrown  bark  and  tetrastichous  (four-ranked) 
ramitication  ;  branchlets  slender,  four-angled  and  similarly  ramified. 
Leaves  small,  scaledike,  in  deciissate  pairs,  ovate-triangular,  obtuse, 
strongly  keeled  at  the  back,  eoncrescent  or  closely  .  imbricated,  dark 
green  with  a  white  stomatiferous  line  on  each  side  of  the  keel  ; 
someAvhat  larger  on  the  axial  growths,  more  acute,  free  at  the  apex 
antl  becoming  effete  in  the  thinl  or  fourth  year.  Staminate  flowers 
<-omposed  of  six — eight  anthers  in  decussate  pairs.  (.)vuliferous  flowers 
consisting  of  four  scales  in  opposite  pairs,  of  which  the  smaller  outer 
pair  are  sterili'  and  the  larger  iinier  pair  each  bears  two  orthotropous 
ovules. 

Fitzroya  Arelieri,  Beiitliani  in  Gen.  Plant  III.  425  (1881).  Eiehler  in  Engler 
and  Prantl,  Nat.  PH.   Fani.   9.5. 

Diselina  Archeri.  Hooker  til,  Fl.  Tasnian.  I.  .353,  t.  98  (1860).  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif,  ed.  II.  84.      Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  462.      And  others. 

This,  the  Tasmanian  species,  has  a  very  restricted  habitat  around 
Lake  St.  Clair  and  on  the  western  mountains  which  it  ascends  to  the 
.summit,  al)out  4,500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  neiu'libourino-  ocean. 
It  was  first  described  as  a  monotypic  genus  under  the  name  of 
Diselma,  but  afterwards  joined  with  the  South  American  species  by 
Mr.  Bentham  on  the  ground  that  the  essential  characters  of  the  two 
are   the   same. 

Fitzivija  An-lieri  has  long  Ijeen  cultivated  in  the  Temperate  House 
in  the  Koyal  Gardens  at  Kew,  but  no  experience  of  it  in  the  open 
ground  in  this  country  is  recorded.  As  it  is  associated  in  its  native 
island  with  Afhrofaxis  cujjreftsoides  it  might  be  expected  to  prove 
as  hardy  as  that  species.  It  is  named  in  compliment  to  the  late 
Mr.  William  Archer  of  Cheshunt,  Avho  resided  upwards  of  ten 
years  in  Tasmania,  during  which  he  sedulously  investigated  the 
botany     of    the      district     surrounding     his     property.        He    returned    to 

■'  The  voyage  of  the  "Beagle"  will  lie  ever  memorable  in  the  annals  of  science.  The 
vessel  was  dispatched  liy  the  British  Government  "to  complete  the  snrvey  of  Patagonia 
and  Tierra  del  Fnego,  to  survey  the  shores  of  Chile,  Peru  and  of  some  islands  in  the 
Pacific  and  to  carry  a  chain  chronometrical  measurement  round  the  world."  Mr.  Charles 
Darwin  was  invited  to  accompany  the  expedition,  an  invitation  which  he  accepted  ;  and 
during  the  long  voyage  was  commenced  tlie  series  of  profound  researches  which  ultimately 
made  a  i>enuanent  impress  on   tiielogical  science. 


198  FITZUOYA     I'ATACONICA. 

England  in  1857  with  an  excellent  lieil)arinni,  copious  notes,  analy.ses 
and  drawings;  with  these,  and  by  means  of  the  accurate  information 
he  possessed  of  the  vegetation  of  the  island,  he  rendered  valuable 
assistance  to  8ir  Joseph  Hooker  in  th(>  compilation  of  the  "  Flora 
of  Tasmania,"'  besides  defraying  a  large  [lortioii  of  the  expense  of  the 
illustrations.* 


Fitzroya   patagonica. 

A  dioecious  tree  of  varial)li'  dinuaisions  ;  at  its  greatest  development 
on  the  western  slopes  of  the  Andes  of  southern  Chile,  with  a  trunk 
80 — 100  or  more  feet  high,  covered  with  deeply  furrowed,  fibrous  liark 
3  inches  thick ;  at  its  highest  vertical  limit,  a  small  nuich  branched 
shrub.  In  Great  Britain,  a  low  tree  or  shrub  of  irregular  outline  ;  the 
arborescent  form  Avith  a  trunk  9  — 12  inches  in  diameter  covered 
with  pale  reddish  brown  bark  fissured  longitudinally  into  narrow  plates, 
and  exposing  a  dark  inner  cortex.  Primary  branches  unequal  in  length 
and  thickness,  and  very  irregularly  ramified.  Branchlets  flexible, 
obscurely  tetrastichous,  the  youngest  shoots  decurved,  and  often  pinnately 
divided.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  persistent  several  years,  but  becoming 
effete  in  the  third  or  fourth  season,  narrowly  ovate-oblong  or  spathulate 
oblong,  mucronate,  more  or  less  imliricated,  dark  green  and  concave 
above,  keeled  on  the  back  and  with  two  white  stcjmatiferous  lines. 
Staminate  flowers  not  seen.  Stroljiles  on  short  lateral  shoots  of  the 
preceding  year,  globose,  composed  of  three  decussate  pairs  of 
scales,  each  with  a  prominent  comi)ressetl  unxbo  on  the  outer  side,  the 
largest  uppermost  pair  fertile,  each  bearing  three  seeds  or  fewer  by 
abortion. 

Fitzroya  patagonica,  Hooker  til,  ex.  Hooker  W.  in  Hot.  Mag.  «uli  t.  4616  (ISSl). 
Lmdley  in  Paxton's  Fl.  Gard.  II.  147.  Gay,  Fl.  Cliil  V.  411.  Van  Houtte,  Flore 
des  Serres,  VII.  130,  with  tig  Carriere,  Traite  Oonif.  ed.  II.  46-3.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.  115.      Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.   Soc   XIV.   219. 

The  geographical  range  of  Fitzroya  indatjoaira  ou  the  South  American 
continent  has  not  yet  been  clearly  ascertained ;  so  far  as  at  present 
known,  its  noitherii  limit  may  be  placed  at  about  the  40th  parallel  of 
south  latitude  whence  it  spreads  southwards  along  the  Andes  to  the 
Straits  of  Magellan.  It  is  very  abundant  on  the  l»rows  of  the  hills 
aromid  Yaldivia  where  it  ascends  to  1,500  feet  elevation,  and  where 
its  tall  colunniar  stems  are  visil)le  from  a  great  distance,  f  It  was 
introduced  from  this  loeality  l»y  the  Veitchian  firm  in  1849  through 
William    l/.bb. 

Altlnnigh  Fltzniija  jXitwiiDiird  lias  been  in  cultixation  half-a-centurv 
and  has  proved  (luite  hardy,  it  cannot  be  regaideij  as  a  satisfactory 
subject  for  British  gardens.  In  the  iiKJst  t'a\ouralile  localities  as  in 
l)evon  and  Cornwall,  its  growth  is  slow,  ami  when  left  to  itself  it 
often    forms    a    multiplicity    of    leader    shoots,    none    of    which    grow    more 

*  Flora  of  Tasmania,  Introduction,  p.  127. 

t  Richard  Pearce  //'  lit.,  who  attirnied  tliat  it  is  tlic  Fitxroya  wliich  sup|ilifs  the  valualile 
Alerze  tiniher  of  the  Chilians,  not  Lihoinlms  trlniqDiiii  as  stated   liy  most   authors. 


cupiiEssus.  199 

than  a  fcnv  inches  in  a  single  season  ;  the  branches  are  for  the  most 
part  irregularly  developed  and  impart  an  unsymmetrical  hahit  to  the 
tree  unless  occasionally  pruned.*  It  is  worthy  of  remark  that  none 
of  the  Fitzroyas  (Chilian  species)  growing  in  Great  Britain  so  far  as 
they  have  been  observed,  produc(!  standnate  flcnvers,  but  ovuliferous 
strobiles  are  produced  in  great  profusion  from  an  early  age  of  the 
tree. 

CUPEESSUS. 

Limiteus.  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1002  (1753).  Endlicher,  Syiiop.s.  Conif.  55  (1847).  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  467  (1868).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  427  (1881). 
Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  PH.  Fani.  99  (1887).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXXI.  325  (1896).  Inchiding  Cham:¥cyparis,  Spacli,  Hist.  Nat  Veg.  Phan.  XI.  329  (1842); 
and  Retinispora,  Siebold  and  Znccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  42  {genus  falsum). 

The  genus  Cupressus  includes  some  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
interesting  trees  in  Nature,  and  as  the  majority  of  the  species  are 
more  or  less  hardy  in  Great  Britain  their  value  as  subjects  for 
garden  decoration  is  very  great,  a  value  greatly  enhanced  by  the 
numerous  abnormities  into  which  many  of  them  have  diverged  under 
cultivation,  and  which  has  resulted  in  the  "  fixing "  of  forms  of  very 
distinct  haljit  and  aspect  originating  from  the  same  species.  The 
most  remarkalde  instances  of  polymorphism  occur  in  Cupressus 
Laicsoniana ,  C.  ohtusa  and  C.  j^i-sifera,  of  which  it  may  be  remarked 
that  the  abnormities  of  the  one  for  the  most  part  simulate  those 
of  the  others,  thus  affording  evidence  of  order  and  method  in  the 
production  of   an  apparently  inexplicable  diversity  of    forms.! 

The  genus  in  its  extent  and  circumscription  as  here  understood,  is 
the  same  as  in  the  monograph  elaborated  l)y  Dr.  Maxwell  Masters 
in  the  "  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,"  he.  eit.  siepra.  The  essential 
cliaracters  are  : — 

Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  terminal  on  short  branchlets 
of  the  preceding  year.  Stamens  numerous,  in  decussate  pairs  with 
short  filaments  and  orbicular  or  sub-peltate  connectives  bearing  two — six 
anther  cells. 

Seminiferous  cones  (strobiles)  composed  of  eight — ten  scales  thickened 
at  the  apex  or  exposed  side  into  a  peltate  expansion  and  bearing 
lieneath    it    two — seven    or   more   seeds  in    one — two    series. 

*  Among  the  largest  specimens  known  to  the  author  is  one  at  Killerton  in  South  Devon 
over  25  feet  high  ;  one  at  Upcott,  near  Barnstaple,  of  nearly  the  same  dimensions  ;  one  at 
Fota  Island,  near  Cork,  in  which  the  terminal  growths  are  much  elongated  and  elegantly 
pendulous  ;  and  one  at  Kihnacurragh,  Co.  Wicklow,  which  has  taken  the  form  of  a  dense 
rounded  shrub  12  leet  in  diameter.  There  is  also  one  at  Belsay  in  Northumberland  over 
20  feet  high  growing  on  sandstone  (quarry  refuse,  which  has  been  watched  and  supernumerary 
leaders  pruned  off  whenever  they  have  appeared.  The  failure  of  the  Fitzroya  to  gi-ow  satis- 
factorily in  this  country  is  douljtless  due  to  climatic  causes  sinular  to  those  which  atfect 
Saxegothcea  conspicua  and  Lihocedrus  tctragona. 

t  It  should,  however,  be  noted  that  whilst  many  of  these  abnormities  may  become 
"fixed"  by  propagation  from  cuttings  and  Ijy  grafting,  many  others  lose  their  peculiar 
form  and  colour  as  they  increase  in  age,  the  reversion  to  a  normal  type  taking  place  more 
rapidly  in  some  varieties  than  in  others. 


200  CUPHESSUS. 

But  while  tlie  above  charaeters  are  common  throughout  the  genus, 
tliere  occurs  a  ditierence  in  the  ])erio(l  of  maturation  of  the  fruits, 
in  their  size,  in  the  texture  of  their  scales  and  in  the  number  of 
seeds  borne  by  each,  and  these  diflerences  are  generally  but  not 
always  accompanied  by  a  difference  in  the  branching  and  consequently 
in  the  form  of  the  branchlet  system  of  the  youngest  or  herbaceous 
growths,  whence  the  species  fall  into  two  groups  or  sections  thus 
distinguished  : — 

EucUPRESSUS. — Strobiles  large,  attaining  maturity  in  the  second  year; 
scales  ligneous,  each  bearing  numerous  seeds  in  one — two  series. 
Herbaceous  branch  systems  tetrastichons  (fonr-rank(nl)  but  often  obscured 
from  external  causes,  sometimes  disticlions  (two-raidced).  Leaves  mostly 
homomorphie  : 

Arizotiii'Ci,  Bi^nthantii,  funebris,  iroceniana,  ln-<tfanii-a,  Mamalnana, 
mwrocarixi,  seinperri)'e7iK,  fhur/'fera,  tondosa. 

Cham.ecvi'aris. — Strobiles     small,    attaining     matuiity     the     first     year ; 
scales    coriaceous,    bearing    two,    rarely    three — hve     seeds     in     one    series. 
Herbaceous    branch     systems    distichous,     tetrasticlious     in     some     of    the . 
abnormal    forms    only.       Leaves    dimorphic,    the    lateral  jiairs    m(jre  ur  less 
condnplieate,      the     dorsiventral     pairs     fiat  : 

Laicsoniana,  nootkatenxi^,  ohhisa,  pisifera,  fhi/oidex. 
Variable  as  is  the  habit  of  the  Cypresses  and  the  dimensions 
which  individual  trees  attain,  the  spreading  form  in  which  the 
])ranches  gradually  diminish  in  length  from  below  upwards  during 
the  vigorous  life  of  the  tree,  appears  to  l)e  tliat  most  natural  to 
them.  Instances  of  pendulosity  occiir  in  Cupressux  fundrris  and 
0.  torulosa,  and  fastigiate  forms  of  C.  srinprnniniH  and  C.  macrocarpa 
are  common.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  nearly  all  the  species  natives 
of  the  warmer  parrs  of  the  temperate  zone  assume  more  or  less 
the    fastigiate    habit   in    Great    Britain. 

The  type  species  Cuprressus  xe/i/p/errireiis  has  been  known  from  remote 
antiipiity  and  has  been  noted  by  many  autliors  down  to  the  dawn  of 
modern  Botany.  By  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  four  other 
species  were  knoAvn  to  science,  ('.  /usifani'-a,  C  thtjoulex,  C.  nootliafeni<is 
and  C.  funebris  ;  all  the  lemaininn'  s])ecies  are  discoveries  of  the  nine- 
teenth century.*  'Die  ^'enus  now  includes  fifteen  recognised  species 
and  two  or  three  more  forms  whose  specific  rank  is  undecided;  all 
tliese  are  distributed  over  the  noitheiii  lieniis])liere  from  Japan 
westwards  to  the  Pacific  littoral  of  North  .Vmerica.  Most  of  tlie 
species  included  in  Kuc\i))ressns  are  natives  of  tlie  warmer  parts  of 
the  temperate  zone,  wliile  all  those  in  Chama'cyparis  have  a  more 
northern  habitat.  For  the  British  climate  their  value  is  wholly 
liorticultural,  bnt  in  their  native  countries  wliere  abundant  ami  of 
sutticient  dimensions,  their  tindter  ranks  among  the  best  for  certain 
purposes  that   can   be   procurtMl. 

*  A  most  useful  clirouolo^cal  list  of  aiUliorities  for  specific  naiiu-s  and  also  complfte  lists 
of  syiioiiyiiis  are  aj>iieii(l<(i  to  Dr.  Masters  nionogiajili  in  the  Joninal  of  tlie  Linnean 
Society. 


curr.Essus    ahizoxica.  201 


Cupressus    arizonica. 

A  tree  usually  30  —  40  feet  but  (Kcasioually  70  feet  high  with  a 
trunk  2 — 4  feet  in  diameter  and  horizontal  hranehes  forming  a 
narrow  jiyraniidal  or  occasionally  a  hroad  flat  head.  Hark  on  old 
trunks  thin,  dark  reddirown  and  si-])arating  freely  into  long  shreds 
which  oiUm  remain  hanging  on  it  for  years;  on  young  trunks  and  on 
the  hranehes,  breaking  into  large  irregular  scales  which,  in  falling, 
expose  the  hright  red  inner  hark.  Leaves  ovate,  acute,  carinate  and 
egiandular,  or  occasionally  glandular  pitte(l  on  the  l)ack,  ])ale  glaucous 
green,  dying  usually  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  0-25  inch 
long,  composed  of  six — eight  stamens  with  hroadly  ovate,  acute,  yellow 
cimnectives.  Strobiles  sub-globo.se,  about  an  unli  iu  diameter  on  short 
l>eduncles  and  Avith  six — eight  scales  furnished  with  stout,  cylindrical, 
pointed  luubos.  Seeds  varial)le  in  shape,  from  oblong  to  nearly 
triangular  and  furnished  with  thin  nari'ow  wings.  —  Sargent,  Si/ra  of 
^^orfh  America,  X.   105. 

Cupressus  arizonica,  Green  in  Bull.  Torrey.  Bot.  Chili.  IX.  t!-!  (1882).  Watson 
in  Proceed.  Anier.  Acad.  Sci.  XVIII.  1/57  (1883).  Masters  iu  (Jard.  Chron.  X. 
ser.  3  (1891).  p.  364  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.  XIV.  204.  Lennnon,  X.W. 
Amer.   Cone  Bearers,  75. 

C.   Benthanii,  var.  arizonica.     Masters  in  Journ.   Linn.   Sou.   XXXL   340. 

Ci(pn'sst(s  arizonica  is  the  latest  addition  t(j  tlie  genus ;  it  was 
discovered  by  Professor  Greene  in  1S<S0  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
(difton  in  Arizona,  and  also  on  The  mountain  ranges  north  of  Mount 
(irahain  ;  it  is  now  known  to  be  common  on  the  mountains  of 
central  Arizona  at  5,000  to  8,000  feet  elevation,  in  places  forming 
pure   forests  of  consideral)le   extent. 

Cupressus  arizonica  was  introduced  into  Ihitish  gardens  in  1882  from 
the  Arnold  Arboretum,  near  Boston,  U.S.A.  The  young  trees  growing 
in  this  country  are  of  fastigiate  or  c(ilumnar  habit  with  a  lightish 
green  foliage ;  tln^v  have  up  to  the  pr(\sent  time  proved  quite  hardy 
and  are  among  the  best  of  decorative  Conifers  for  the  lawn  and 
small  gardens. 


Cupressus   Benthamii. 

A  tree  of  variable  habit  and  dimensions  according  to  situation  and 
enviroinnent.  branches  spreading  or  deflext^d,  much  ramitied  at  the 
extremity  ;  secondary  branches  (;overed  with  s]nooth,  dark  chestnut- 
brown  bark.  Brancldets  ilistichous,  opposite  or  alternate  and  pinnately 
ramified,  the  youngest  growths  ec^uidistant  and  parallel.  Leaves 
dimorphic,  on  the  axial  growths  ovate,  acuminate,  glandular,  adnate  at 
the  base,  free  at  the  apex,  becoming  eflete  in  the  third  year ;  on  the 
lateral  branchiets  smaller,  scaledike,  deltoid  -  oA-ate,  appressed  and 
imbricated,  bright  green.  Staminate  flowers  with  six  anthers  in  decussate 
pairs.  Strijbiles  solitary  or  in  clusters  of  two — three  or  more,  shortly 
jiedunculate,  globose,  about  0-75  inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  eight 
rhondioidal   scales  each   with   a   small   undio   proje'tiiig   from   the   eeiitre. 


202  (•rri;p:>ssus    bexthamii, 

Cupressus  Benthaiiiii,  Eiidliulier,  Syuops.  Coiiif.  59  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  472.  Henisley,  Biol.  Ceiitr.  Anier.  III.  183.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  80. 
Masters  in  Jonrn.  Linn.  kSoc.  XXXI.  338. 

C.   Lindleyi,  Klotsch,  ex  Endlicher,  lof.  cif. 

C.   lusitaniea  Benthaniii.   Carriere.   Traite  Cimif.   ed.    II.   155 

var.— Knightiana. 

This  (litters  ivoni  the  typical  C.  Benthainii  in  its  more  symmetrical 
habit  especially  in  the  regularity  of  its  branching,  in  its  glaucesc(;nt 
foliage  and  also  in  the  more  prominent  umbo  of  the  cone  .scales. 

C.  Benthaniii  Kniglitiana,  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XVI.  ser.  3  (1894),  p.  668  ; 
and  in  Jonrn.   Linn.   Soc.   XXXI.   340.     C.   Kniglitiana,   Hort.     C.   elegans,  Hort. 

The  infonniition  we  possess  respecting  Ci'.j^rcssi's  BcntJiamii  as  seen 
in  its  native  conn  try  and  its  geographical  distribution  is  vague  and 
disjointed.  Not  much  more  can  be  said  of  it  than  that  it  is  spread 
over  the  ticrra  fria  or  alpine  region  of  Mexico  at  6,000  feet  elevation 
and  upwards,  from  Orizalja  northwards  to  the  Sierra  Madre,  and  that 
herbarium  specimens  ha\'e  l)een  gathered  in  different  places  and  at 
different  times  by  liotanical  explorers  of  the  region,  among  the  earlier 
of  whom  was  Karl  Theodor  Hartweg  while  collecting  seeds  and  plants 
for  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  18o9 — 184-3,  through  whom  it 
was  introduced.*  The  variety  Knightiana  was  distril)uted  by  Messrs. 
Knight  and  Perry,  the  predecessors  of  Messrs.  James  A^eitch  and  Sons 
at  the  Eoyal  Exotic  Nursery,  who  state  in  tlieir  Synopsis  that  its 
origin  was  unknown  to  them ;  it  is  tlie  most  elegant  of  the  half- 
hardy  Cypresses,  and  is  still  to  be  found  in  warm  sheltered  spots 
in  Hampshire,  Devon  and  Cornwall,  and  also  at  Powerscourt  in 
Ireland  where  there  is  a  remarkaljly  beautiful  specimen  in  perfect 
health.  The  species  was  named  after  the  late  Mr.  George  Benthani, 
one    of    the    most    eminent    of    British    systematic    liotanists. 

Geokge  Bentham  (1800  — 1884),  the  son  of  Sir  Sainnel  Benthani,  was  born  at 
Plyniontli,  his  father  l)eing  at  that  time  Inspector  of  the  Royal  Dockyards.  While 
still  a  boy  he  spent  some  time  at  St.  Petei'slmrg  where  he  accjniied  a  knowledge 
of  the  Russian  language.  From  1814  to  1826  he  lived  with  his  family  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Montpellier,  and  there  he  liegan  his  liotanieal  career  by  a  practical  examination 
of  the  wild  iilants  of  Angouleme  and  Montanbaii,  quickly  followed  by  further 
researches  into  the  flora  of  the  Pyrenees.  His  first  work,  "A  Catalogue  of  Plants 
indigenous  to  the  Pyrenees  and  Bas  Languedoc  "  was  published  in  1826.  Returning 
to  England  in  that  year  he  first  turned  his  attention  to  the  law,  but  speedilj- 
devoted  himself  exclusively  to  liotany.  He  attached  him.self  to  tlie  Horticultural 
Society  of  London  in  the  days  when  that  Society  did  excellent  service  l)y  dispatching 
collectors  to  vanous  countrie.s,  and  together  with  Lindlev  he  undertook  the 
determination  of  the  many  sjiecies  introduced  by  Douglas  Haitweg  and  others  ;  he  was 
Secretaiy  to  the  Society  from  1829  to  1840.  From  the  time  his  connection  with  the 
Society  ceased,  uj)  to  within  a  year  or  two  of  his  death,  Bentham  was  constantly  at  work, 
elaborating  nionograiihs  of  genera  and  orders  or  preparing  floras  of  various  countries. 
Among  the  most  important  of  these  elaborations  mention  must  be  made  of  his  niono- 
giaj>hs  of  the  Labiatie  and  Scrophularineiv  in  De  CandoUe's  "  Prodromus  "  and  the  floras 
of  Hong-Kong  and  Australia  in  the  series  of  Colonial  floras  ]irqjected  by  Sir  William 
Hooker  and   worked   out   at     Kcw.       But    by    far    thr    most    enduring    monument    of 

*  The  only  tree  raised  from  tlie  originally-introduced  seeds  known  to  the  author  is  at  Fota 
Island,  near  Cork,  where  it  is  recognised  under  the  name  of  C'uprfssus  Lindleiji ;  it  is  a  superb 
specimen  upwards  of  80  feet  high,  with  a  trunk  three  feet  in  diameter  m-ar  the  grouncl. 


I 


CUPRESSUS  FUNEBRIS.  203 

Beiitham's  labours  is  the  "Genera  Plautaruin,"  a  work  of  immense  value  to  l)otanical 
science,  and  which,  till  its  appearance,  was  one  of  the  most  urgent  desiderata  of 
the  age.  The  puhlieatiou  began  in  1862  and  terminated  in  1883,  a  year  \nior  to 
his  death.  To  t-nable  iiini  to  prosecute  his  researches,  Benthani  gradually  aceumulateil 
a  vast  herbarium  and  library,  which  in  18.")4  he  made  over  to  the  nation  with  the 
sole  condition  that  they  sliould  t)e  accessilile  to  the  pulilie.  These,  incorporated 
with  the  collections  of"  his  friend,  Sir  William  Hooker,  formed  the  basis  of  the 
unrivalled  collections  at  Kew.  Bentham  was  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society,  from 
whom  lie  received  the  greatest  honour  in  their  power  to  bestow — the  award  of  a 
Royal  Medal  ;  he  was  also  a  Member  of  the  Institute  of  France  and  a  Fellow  of 
tlie  Liunean  Society  of  London,  of  which  he  became  President  in  1861  and  continued 
for  thirteen  years  to  preside  over  the  destinies  of  the  Society.  —  Gardeners'  Chronicle, 
XXII.    (1884),    p.    368. 

Cupressus    funebris. 

A  tree  of  singular  aspect  with  a  broadly  pyramidal  (Town,  wide 
spreading  l:)ranches  and  pendulous  branchlets,  attaining  a  height  of 
50 — 60  feet  and  usually  with  an  erect,  straight  trunk  denuded  of 
branches  along  the  lower  part.  In  Great  Britain  a  fastigiate  or  columnar 
tree,  the  trunk  sometimes  divided  at  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  the 
ground  into  two  or  more  secondary  much-branched  trunks,  the  liranches 
and  their  ramitications  short,  stout,  ascending  and  covered  with  smooth 
chestnut-brown  bark.  Branchlets  distichous  and  alternate,  slender  and 
more  or  less  drooping,  the  youngest  branchlet  system  persistent  about 
three  years.  Leaves  scale-like,  deltoid,  acute,  concreseent  or  closely 
imbricated,  bright  green.  Staminate  flowers  sub-globose,  (consisting  of 
eight  anthers  in  four  decussate  pairs.  Strobiles  on  short  footstalks, 
solitary  or  in  pairs,  globose,  composed  of  four  pairs  of  umlnnate  scales  of 
which  the  two  middle  })airs  are  fertile,  each  l)earing  tliree  —  four 
seeds.* 

Cupressus  funebris,  Staunton  Embassy,  ed.  II.  4-46,  t.  41  (1798).  Eiidlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  58  (1847).  Plauchon  in  Flore  des  Serres,  VI.  90,  witli  lig.  (18.50). 
Lindley  in  Paxton's  Fl.  Gard.  I.  46,  with  tig.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  161. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  471.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  82.  Brandis,  Forest 
Fl.  X.W.  India,  .">33.  Hooker  lil,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  ^'.  646.  Masters  in  Jouiii. 
Linn.   Soc.   XXXI.  337,  with  hgs. 

C.  pendula,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  II.  124,  t.  66  (1828'i.  Loudon,  Arl).  et 
Frut.   Brit.   IV.  2479,  with  tigs. 

This  remarkal)le  Cypress  first  Ijecaiue  known  to  Europeans  during 
Lord  Macartney's  Embassy  to  Pekin  in  1792  when  it  was  seen 
growing  in  a  place  called  "  The  Vale  of  Toniljs "  situated  in  a 
mountainous  district  in  the  north  of  China,  and  which  is  said  to  have 
a  more  rigorous  climate  than  England.  Nothing  more  was  heard  of  it 
till  it  was  re-discovered  by  Mr.  Fortune  in  1849  about  150  miles  up 
the  Hang-chow  river  in  the  neighljourhood  of  the  once  famous  tea 
country  of  Whey-chow  where  he  procured  seeds  which  he  sent  to  the 
late  Mr.  Standish  of  Ascot,  the  first  received  in  this  country. 
Mr.  Fortune  afterwards  saw  this  Cypress  in  China  further  west  where 
it  is  more  common,  occurring  "  frequently  in  clumps  on  the  sides  of 
the    hills    where   it    had    a   most    striking   and    beautiful    eft'ect    on    the 

*  Comumnicated  Ijy  Mr.  Crombie,  Powerscoxirt  Gardens,  Co.  Wicklow,  and  Mr.  Garland, 
Killerton  Gardens,   Exeter. 


204  cri'KESSUS     (iOVENlAXA. 

landscape."*  The  geogm})lii('al  distiilmtion  of  (Juprcss/i.^  fiinehris  is  Init 
imperfectly  known ;  the  recorded  lialjitats  are  few,  Init  there  are 
indications  of  its  having  an  extensive  range  in  the  south-west  provinces 
whence  it  has  been  intuxhiced  and  })lanted  around  temples  in  Nepal, 
Sikkim  and  IMiotan.  In  the  Himalayan  valleys  up  to  6,000  .feet  it 
attains  a  large  size;  one  tree  measured  hy  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  had  a 
girtli  of  16^  feet  at  five  feet  from  the  ground  an«i  was  apparently 
90  feet  liigh.f 

Till-  i'X]»'ctali(in  that  Cuj>res,-"if  fuiichri^  wnuld  pinvc  as  hanly  as  tlie 
Crypt*  mieria  and  the  ImHaii  Deodar  lias  nut  been  reahsed.  The 
occasional  recurrence  of  exceptionally  severe  winters  has  proved  fatal  to 
it  over  the  greater  ]iart  of  (hvat  IJritain.  In  I  )evon  and  Cornwall  and 
in  jKirts  of  AVales  and  Ireland  Avhere  tliis  exti'enie  severity  is  rarely  or 
ever  felt  there  are  specimens  from  25  to  'M)  feet  high  hut  they  are  all 
of  the  fastigiate  or  colunniai'  form,  ami  oidy  in  a  few  instances  as  at 
Killerton  in  Devonshire  ami  at  Powerscourt  in  \Vicklow  do  the  oMest 
trees  show  signs  of  assuming;-  the  ])endidous  ]ial)it  which  cliaracterises  the 
species  in  China   ami    India. 

Cupressus    Goveniana. 

'•A  tree  occasionally  50  feet  lii^gli  with  a  sliort  trindv  1*  feet  in 
'liametei-  and  slender,  erect  or  spreading  branches  ;  u.sually  much 
smaller,  often  shrubby  in  habit."'  Outer  bark  dark  brown,  fissured 
and  peeling  otf  in  shreds  exposing  a  chocolate-red  inner  cortex, 
lirauches  sju'eading  or  aseendiuL;',  covered  with  smooth  red-brown 
bark  and  nuu-h  lamifieil  towai'ds  tlu-  extivmities.  J>ranchlets 
slender,  nmnerous  and  close-set,  tetrasticlious  (.n  the  axial  growths 
and  ileiisely  rauufied  in  the  same  manner.  Leaves  on  the  axial 
shoots  fjvate,  acute,  closely  api)ressed  or  concrescent  at  the  base, 
free  at  the  a]iex  :  on  the  slender  lateral  shoots  much  smaller,  scale- 
like, concrescent  or  indn-icated,  all  of  a  Inight  shadi'  of  green  i)eculiar 
to  this  S})ecies.  Staminate  flowers  usually  with  six  stamens,  four-angled, 
li.Lijht  yellow.  Strol)iles  often  in  (hMi.se  clusters,  .shortly  pedunculate, 
globose,  0"75 — I  inch  in  diameter,  coni])osed  (tf  four  decu.s.sate  }>airs 
of  dark  brown  scales  each  witli  a  siiort  pyramidal  umbo  and  Itearing 
from    twelve     to    eighteen    seeils. 

Cuinv.ssus  (Joveiiiana,  (Jorclon  in  .Touni.  Hurt.  Soc.  Loud.  IV.  29.").  with  tig. 
!]849);  and  Pinet.  erl.  II.  83.  Caniere.  Tniite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  170.  Pailatore. 
I).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  472.  Brewer  and  Watson.  P>ot.  ('alitor.  II.  114.  Masters 
in  Jouin.  R.  Hoit.  Soc.  XIV.  20."> ;  and  .lonni.  Linn.  .^<.c.  XXXI.  :i46,  with  tig'. 
Sarg'ent,  Silva  N.    Amei-.   X.   107,  t.  ;V27. 

Cnjiirsius    (rin-rnimi'i     was     discovered     by    Theodor    Hartweg    in    the 

neighbourhood   or    Monterey    in    1840    associated    with    Pitim   muricata, 

while   collecting    plants    and    seeds    for    the     Horticultural    Society   of 

L<uidon  ;    it    was    sub.sequently    disti-ilmted     fi-oni    the   Society's    gardens 

at    Chi.swi(d<.        Its     geograjihical     range     is     C(tntined     chiefly    to     the 

Californian  coast  region    fi-oni  the   ]daiiis  of   .Mendocino  lo   the   mountains 

•  (iarden.-rs'  Clm.niclr,    1  ,s.')0,    ]..   228.  t   Himalayan  .lomnals,    Vol.    I.   p.   :3.3(j. 


CCl'KKSSUS     I.AWSOXIAXA.  205 

of  San  Diego,  fiei|ueutly  asceudiiig  tlie  cuuous  nf  the  mouutain  ehaiiis  of 
central  California  to  nearly  ;>,000  feet  elevation  and  attaining  its  largest 
size  near  mountain  streams.  It  covers  in  ^lonterey  and  Mendocino 
counties  extensixe  tracts  of  sandy  l)arrens  or  rocky  slopes  extending 
inland  a  few  miles  from  the  coast,  growing  as  a  low  l)ush  frei[uentlv 
only    a    few    inches    high.* 

In  (li'eat  Biitaiu  (Juj)re^--<ic-<  (rar/'niaii't  is  hardy  hut  coiuparutivi'lv 
short  lived  :  it  thrives  li-st  in  thu  western  and  south- western  eountitvs 
of  Euglaud  and  in  Wales  and  rrelaml.  Liki'  aU  the  cultivated 
Cypresses  it  assuuies  twn  distiuet  hahits,  the  spreading  and  the  fasti- 
giate  ;  the  oldest  trees  <>f  spreading  hahit  rarely  exceed  I'O — -i")  feet 
in  height,  ofteuer  nuieh  less,  and  have  a  trunk  usually  divided  near 
the  ground  and  a  hroad  iunl)rtdladike  (■r(n\'u  :  the  fasti.niate  furni  has 
a  more  slender  trunk  with  asrendiuL;-  Iiranehes  and  attains  a  height 
of  30  —  35  feet.  In  the  early  spring  this  Cypress  is  covered  with 
iuuunierahle  yelluw  staniinate  flowers,  and  so  plentifully  is  the  pollen 
produced  that  when  shed,  the  ground  heneath  the  trees  apju'ars  covered 
with  yellow  dust.  It  is  also  extremely  prolific  ;  cones  are  produced  from 
an  early  age,  and  after  a  few  years  the  trees  liecome  so  loaded  with 
them    that    tlieir    vitality    is    eventually  exhausted. 

The  species  was  named  in  comi»liment  to  Mr.  James  Rohert  Coweu, 
a  prominent  horticulturist  of  his  time  and  Secretary  to  the  Horticultural 
Society  of  Lontlou  at    the   date    of    its    introduction. 

Oupressus    Lawsoniana. 

The  tallest  of  all  Cypresses,  at  its  gn-atest  development  attaining 
200  feet  higli  with  a  trunk  12  feet  in  tliameter  near  the  aln-uptly 
enlarged  hase  and  free  of  Imniches  for  over  100  feet  ;  the  general  height 
ranges  from  120  to  150  feet.  Bark  remarkalde  for  its  thickness,  heing 
more  than  a  foot  thick  on  old  trees,  reddish  i)rown  with  two  distinct 
layers,  the  inner  heing  tlarker  and  more  compact  than  the  outer  which 
is  divided  into  great  hroaddiased  rounded  ridges  separated  on  the  surface 
into  small,  thick,  closely  appressed  scales  ;  on  young  stems  and  on  the 
hranches,  the  bark  is  thin  and  slightly  scaly,  t  lu  Great  Britain  a  medium- 
sized  or  tall  tree  with  a  stoutish  trunk  tai)ering  from  a  swollen  l)ase 
and  covered  with  cinnamou-hrown  hark  which  peels  off  in  thickisli 
flakes,  i  Branches  short,  mostly  horizontal,  sometimes  more  or  less 
curved,  terminating  in  leafy,  frondose  expansions.  Branchlets  with 
lateral  ramification,  slender,  often  flexible  and  sub-pendulous.  Leaves  in 
decussate  pairs,  bright  dark  green,  occasionally  glaucescent,  on  the  axial 
growths  ovate-o1)long,  actnuiuate,  adnate  at  the  base,  free  at  the  apex, 
and  persisting  three — -four  years;  on  the  lateral  and  younger  shoots 
scale-like,  triangular-ovate,  concrescent  and  glandular.  Stannnate  flowers 
small,  cylindric,  crimson,  with  12  —  16  anthers.  Strol)iles  glolwse, 
0-25 — 0-4  inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  eight  sub-quadrate  scales,  the 
lower  four  fused  together  at  their  base,  each  scale  except  the  ui)permost 
pair  bearing    two — five  sec^ls. 

*  Silva  of  Xortli  Amerioa,   ^'ol.   X.   (i.   107.  t  Idem.  p.    119. 

J  Occasionalh-   with   two — tive    secondary  trunk.s  that    have    ai'iseu    t'roiu     the    lowermost 
branches  from  which    roots  were  emitted  "while  the    trees  were   still  voun<r. 


206  VARIETIES   of"  cupressus    t.awsoniana. 

Cu])ressus  Lawsoiiiana,  Murray  in  Edinl>.  new  Phil.  Jouin.  n.  s.  I.  292,  with 
iig.  (185f)).  Hooker  HI  in  Bot.  Mag.  t.  5581  (1866).  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  342 
with  fig.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  III.  191,  with  tigs.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  86. 
Masters  in  Jouin.  R.  Hort.  Soe.  IV.  205  ;  and  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  353.  Sargent, 
Silva  N.   Amer.   X.    119,  t.   531. 

C.  attennata,  Gordon,  Pinet,  ed.  II.  79  (1875). 

Clianii^cyparis  Lawsoniana,  Parhitore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  464  (1868).  Brewer 
and  Watson,  Bot.   Califor.   II.   114.       Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.   70,    witli  tig. 

C.    Boursieri,   Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.    125. 

Eng.  Lawson's  Cypress.  Amer.  Port  Orford  Cypress.  Fr.  Cyprus  de  liawson. 
Germ.   Lawson's  Lebensbaumcypresse.     Ital.    Cipresso  di  Lawson. 

The  abnormal  form.s  of  Cujyresxus  Lawsoniana  that  have  originated  in 
.seed  beds  or  from  "  branch  sports "  (Sportzweige),  and  which  have  been 
named  and  distributed  l»y  horticulturists,  are  exceedingly  numerous. 
Tliosc  described  in  the  following  pages  are  more  or  le.ss  distinct 
and  highly  appreciated  as  decorative  plants  for  the  lawn  and  small 
gardens ;  they  admit  of  being  grouped  into  two  series,  of  which  one  is 
characterised  by  difference  in  habit  and  the  other  by  colour,  but  as 
difference  in  habit  is  sometimes  accompanied  by  difference  in  colour, 
there  are  forms  which  may  l)e  placed  with  equal  right  in  either  series. 

Varieties  distinguished  chiejly  hy  habit. 

var. — AUumi  (syn.  Fmsen). 

A  slentler  but  dense  columnar  form  with  short  branches  and  rigid  erect 
branchlet  systems  clothed  with  glaucous  green  foliage  with  a  steel-blue 
tint  peculiar  to  thi;^  variety.  It  is  a  modification  of  an  older  variety 
named   strida. 

var. — Bowleri. 

The  Ijranchlets  and  their  ramifications  more  slender,  more  pendulous 
and  of  a  darker  green  than  the  common  form  ;   habit  dense  and  compact. 

var.— compacta. 

A  dwarf,  dense,  conical  low  tree  or  shrub  witli  decurved  glaucous 
terminal  gTowths  ;    one  of  the  most  distinct  of  tlie  dwarf  varieties. 

var.— erecta. 

A  dense  fastigiate  form  with  a  tajK-ring  or  tlame-.shaped  outline  ;  all 
the  branches  erect  and  much  crowded,  the  lateral  branchlets  much 
.shoi'ter  in  proportion  to  their  axial  growths  than  in  the  common  form. 
erecta  Viridis  has  the  branchlet  systems  and  f(jliage  of  a  lighter 
and   lirigliter  green. 

var.— ericoides. 

The  brancldets  and  young  growths  very  slender  and  of  a  bright  grass- 
green  ;  the  small  .scale-like  leaves  free  and  erect,  simulating  the  foliage 
of  some  of  the  Cajte  Heaths. 

var.— filifera. 

Tlie  terminal  growths  of  tlie  youngest  branddet  .systems  greatly 
elongat<'d  and  attenuatecl  at  tlie  extremity  ;  tlie  lateral  branchlets  more 
s])ariiigly  raniifieil. 

var.— flliformis. 

A  singular  variety  in  which  the  })ranches  are  excessively  elongated  at 
the  expense  of  the  lateral  growths  Avliich  are  distant  and  much 
shortened.      <  >f  sub-peinlulous  habit,  simulating   the    Wliijiconl   Tliuia. 


VARIETIES      OF     CUrKESSUS      LAWSONIANA.  207 

var.— gracilis   pendula. 

^Ii)iv  slciuler  in  all  its  ]i;u't.s  the  l)raiiclu's  low^  in  }irn|)ni'tiuu  t()  lieight 
of  trunk  and  pendulous,  gracilis  pendula  aurea — all  the  growths 
of  tlie  current  season  golden  ydlnw  i-liauging  in  autumn  to  bright  grass- 
green,  and  in  the  succeeding  season  to  the  normal  dark  green  of  the  species. 

var.— inter  texta. 

^lore  rol)ust  in  all  its  parts,  with  more  distant  arching  liranches  and 
more  divergent  ramitication  ;  foliage  usually  paler  tlian  in  the  common 
form. 

var.  — j  uniperina. 

The    youngest    growths    very    slender    with    minute      leaves    resembling^ 
those  of   a  Savin    Juniper  ;    the    axial    growths  of    tlie    branchlet   systems 
conspicuous  by  tlieir  yellowish    tint. 

var.— nana. 

A  diminutive  form  of  slow  growth,  dense  globose  habit  and  deep  green 
colour.  nana  alba  has  the  whole  of  the  current  season's  growth 
yellowish    Avhite,   and   that  of  nana  glaUCa  bluish  greiMi. 

var.    pendula  vera. 

The  primary  l)ranches  and  their  appendages  lient  downwards  towards 
the  ground.  In  another  form  the  primary  branches  are  short,  rigid  and 
horizontal,  and  the  secondary  branches  with  their  branchlet  systems  are 
strictly  pendulous. 

var. — Shawii. 

A  globose  shrub  with  slender  branchlets  and  light  glaucous  green 
foliage.  Of  larger  size  and  more  open  habit  than  the  variety  compada, 
and    with    foliage    of   a   deeper   shade    of   green. 

var.  —  Wisselii. 

A  so-called  "  plumose "  variety  of  dense  dwarf  habit,  with  erect 
branches  on  which  the  branclilets  are  much  crowded  and  the  branchlet 
systems  appears  tufted  like  those  of  G.  fhyoides  leptodada.  Leaves  free 
at    the    apex    and   bright    grass-green. 

var.— Youngi. 

Branchlets  stout  and  spreading,  the  branchlet  systems  fern-like  and 
of  a  rich  dark  green  like  those  of  C.  ohfuca  Jilicoides  which  this 
variety    simulates   both    in    habit    and    colour. 

Varieties  distinguished  hy  the  eolour  of   thr  foliage. 
var.— alba  spica. 

The  terminal  growths  and  tips  of  the  branchlets  cream-Avhite.  Of 
more  rai)id  growth  and  less  dense  in  habit  than  the  common  form. 
alba    spica    nana    is    a    dwarf   compact    sub-variety    of   this. 

var. — albo-variegata    (syns.    albrj-maadafa   and    aJbo-pida). 

Branchlet  systems  and  foliage  deep  green  profusely  spotted  and 
checkered    with    white.     Of    broadly   conical    or    spreading   habit. 


208  VARIETIES     OF     (JUPliESSLTS      lAWSOXIAXA. 

var.     argentea  (syn.  ulnwa). 

liraiichcs  sliortcr  and  tumv  slcudi'i-,  smiictiiiu's  sul)-iifii(lul()iis.  IJraiR-h- 
Icts  and  f()lia,uv  vi'vy  ,i^lanc(ms,  almost  of  silvcvv  wliitciicss,  soim'tiiucs 
witli    a    st('('l-l)hu'    ivHcction. 

var.— aureo-variegata   (syn.  anrea  spira). 

Many  of  tlic  youn.^vst  l.ianclilcts  l.iiulit  yidlow.  Of  conical  or 
pyramidal    lial>it. 

var. — darleyensis. 

The  current  year's  growths  luiglit  <^-olden  yellow;  the  coloured  shoots 
more  nnmerons  than  in  the  variety  aureo-ran'pi/afa,  and  of  a  darker 
shade  than  in  the  variety  hifea.  Of  liroadly  conical  or  pyramidal 
hahit. 

var. — lutea. 

The  whole  of  the  youn--  i^rowths  light  ycdlow  which  snhsides  to 
golden  yellow  in  winter  and  to  the  normal  green  of  the  species  in  the 
succ-eeding  season.  Of  medium  growth  and  sulvfastigiate  hahit.  Silver 
Queen    i^^    a    cream-white    variation    of    this. 

var.— versicolor. 

A  parti-coloured  foiiu  in  which  many  of  the  leaves  near  the  hase 
of  the  lateral  growths  are  cream-white,  and  those  at  the  ajjical  end 
suli)luu--yellow   on    the    iinder    side    and    light   green    on    the    upper   side. 

var. — Westermanii. 

Foliage  light  yellow  changing  to  fulvous  green  in  winter.  Of  l)roadly 
pyramidal    hahit    with    drooping    branchlets. 

Cupressus  Laimoidciia  is  supposed  to  have  been  discoxered  by 
Jeffrey  on  the  southern  flanks  of  Mount  Shasta  while  collecting  for  the 
Scottish  Oregon  Associati<»u  in  1851 — -1852,  but  nothing  certain  was 
known  of  it  till  seeds  were  sent  by  William  Murray  in  18.54  to  the 
nursery  of  Messrs.  Lawson  at  Edinl)urgh.  It  has  a  comparatively 
limited  range  in  South  Oregon  and  North  California ;  it  is  abundant 
on  the  Oregon  coast  in  the  vicinity  of  Port  Orford  associated  with 
Thvia  rjiffantea ,  Flcea  sitchensis,  Abies  grandis  and  Abictia  Doiujlasii  where 
"it  forms  one  of  the  most  prolific  and  l)eautiful  coniferous  forests 
of  the  continent,  unsurpassed  in  tlie  variety  and  luxuriance  of  its 
undergrowth  of  Rhododendrons,  Vacciniums,  Kaspberries,  Ihickthorns 
and  Ferns.  It  attains  its  largest  size  on  the  western  slopes  of  the 
coast-range  foot-hills  between  Port  Gregory  and  the  Co([uille  river, 
where  it  is  the  principal  tree  in  a  nearly  continuous  forest-belt 
about    twenty    miles   in    length    and    twelve    in    width."* 

The  asjH'ct  of  Cii/DX'.-^fux  Lcurxoniaua  in  its  old  age  in  its  native,  forests 
is  very  diU'erent  fi'om  the  tall  piles  of  veidant  foliage  with  which  it  is 
clothed  in  this  country  ;   its  tall  trunk    is   without    hiandics   for   two-thirds 

*  Silva  of  Nortii  Aiiicriea,  Vol.   X.   \>.    120. 


Cuijnf>'<U!<   La 


ir-iouuina 


at    Castle"\\'ellan,    Cn.    Down,    Irekuid. 


210  CUPRESSUS     LU8ITANICA. 

(if  its  height  when  it  <liiiiiiiisht's  riijiiilly  in  girth  ami  dftni  hecomes 
tortuous;  the  brnnclics  are  few,  irregnlaily  (Hs])Osed,  sparingly  ramified 
and  furnished  with  a  seanty  fohage  only  at  the  extremities.* 

For  Britisli  gardens,  Cuprexsn-'i  Latr.-'oniaua  jiossesses  almost  every 
ijuality  that  renders  a  eoniferons  tree  valual)le.  As  an  ornamental  tree 
it  is  one  of  the  handsomest.  It  is  perfectly  hardy:  the  severest  winters 
that  have  occurred  since  its  intro(hiction  have  scarcely  att'ected  it.  It 
tlirives  in  almost  every  description  of  soil,  wet  and  cold  i)eat  alone  being- 
unfavourable  for  it.  it  is  remarkably  prolific,  bearing  seed  in  al)undance 
even  in  its  young  state,  which  quickly  germinates  and  tlius  it  may  be 
])ro]jagated  with  great  rapidity.  It  is  polymorplious,  giving  rise  to 
varieties  so  distinct  from  the  normal  form,  and  so  varied  in  habit  and 
outline,  that  several  of  them  are  jiistly  ranked  among  the  best  of 
subjects  for  tlie  geometrical  or  formal  flower  garden,  botli  in  summer  and 
winter.  It  may  be  used  for  almost  every  i)urpose  for  whicli  Conifers  are 
])lanted — as  a  single  specimen  for  the  lawn  or  park,  in  groups  of  its  own 
kiiid,  or  intermixed  with  otlier  trees  or  shrul)s,  for  evergreen  hedges,  or 
as  a  funereal  or  cemetery  tree.  It  grows  freely,  forming  a  stout  trunk 
in  a  comparatively  short  period,  a  circumstance  together  with  the  knoAvn 
excellence  of  its  timl)er,  highly  suggestive  of  its  use  for  forestry  jiurposes 
in  many  places. 

The  wood  of  Cupresm,-<  Latrsoniana  is  light,  hiirtl,  strong  and  very 
close-gTained,  alwunding  in  fragrant  resin,  very  duraljle  in  contact  Avith 
the  soil,  easily  worked  and  susceptible  of  receiving  a  beaiitiful  polish. 
It  is  much  used  in  indoor  joinery,  flooring,  fence-posts,  shi])  and  boat 
building,  etc.t  From  an  economic  standpoint  the  Port  Orford  (Lawson's) 
Cypress  is  one  of  the  most  important  timber  trees  of  North  America. 
The  species  was  named  in  com]iliment  to  the  late  ]\Ir.  Charles  Lawson 
of  Edinburgh. 

Chaules  Lawsox  (1794 — 1873)  was  the  son  of  Peter  Lawson,  tlie  founder  of  the  seed 
and  nursery  firm  of  Peter  Lawson  and  Son  tliat  became  well  known  not  only  in 
Scotland  but  throughout  the  world.  In  1821  lie  succeeded  Ids  father  in  the  sole 
management  of  the  business,  and  the  energy  and  intelligence  whicli  he  brought  to  bear 
on  its  affairs  soon  placed  tlie  firm  in  a  ])rominent  jiosition.  In  1833  he  introduced 
the  Italian  Rye-grass,  two  years  later  the  Austrian  Pine,  and  in  1854  the  Cypress 
that  Ijears  liis  name.  Agriculturists  are  indebted  to  him  for  the  "  Agrostograplna  or 
Book  of  Grasses"  which  passed  through  many  editions,  and  for  the  "Agriculturist's 
.Manual,"  also  a  work  of  great  usefulness.  He  originated  the  "  Pinetum  Britanuicum," 
an  elaborate  and  costly  folio  devoted  to  the  description  and  illustration  of  tlie  hardy 
coniferous  trees  cultivated  in  Great  Britain  which  after  many  interi-u])tions  and  undei' 
different  editors  was  brought  to  an  end  in  1SS4.  He  withdrew  fiom  active  par- 
ticipation in  the  Imsiness  of  his  firm  in  1850  and  afterwards  took  a  leading  share  in 
the  i)ublic  affairs  of  his  native  city,  Edinburgh,  of  which  he  became  Lord  Provost  in 
1862.  His  latter  years  were  clouded  with  misfortune  owing  to  the  ill  success  that 
attended  the  management  of  his  finn  after  his  withdrawal  and  whicli  in  1873  was 
handed  over  to  a  limited  liability  compfiny.  —  The  Grnrhn,  XI.  (1877). 

Cupressus   lusitanica. 

A  medium-sizeil  tree  40  —  50  feet  bigh,  in  jilaces  considerably 
more,  of  variable  liabit,  sometimes  sul>-])yrami(lal  in  outline,  sometimes 
with  a  dense  broadly  conical  or  umltrelladike  crown,  and  many  inter- 
mediate forms.  Primary  branches  iriegularly  disposed,  close-set  or 
distant,  .spreading,  sult-pendidous  or  ascending,  covered  with  reddish 
>>ro\\ni   bark    and    nnich     ramified     at    the    distal  end.        Branclilets   with 

*  Mavr,  Waldungen  von  Nordamerika,  317.  t  Silva  of  North  America,  loc.  cit. 


CUPRESSUS     LrsiTANICA. 


211 


t(4i'a.stich(iiis  riunilit'ation,  the  licrbact'Oiis  (youngest)  shoots  mon;  or  less 
crowded,  innnatcdy  divided,  recurved  or  arching-,  four-angled,  bright  or 
glaucous  green,  in  ])articular  trees  tlie  glaucescence  greatly  heightened. 
Leaves  dimorphic  ;  an  the  axial  growths  broadly  ovate  or  ovate-oblong, 
acuminate,  appressed,  free  at  the  acute  tip  ;  on  tlie  lateral  slioots 
scale-like,  deltoid-ovate,  sub-acute,  convex  and  glandular  at  the  l)ack, 
imbricated  or  concrescent.  Staminate  flowers  very  numerous,  club- 
shaped,    four-angled,    light    sulphur  -  yellow    and    composed    of     six — eight 


Fig.  1)0.  Cifpressits  lusiittiHCU. 


anther-scales  in  decussate  pairs.  Strobiles  shortly  pedunculate,  solitary  or 
in  twos  and  threes  at  or  near  the  base  of  two-years-old  lateral  branclilets, 
globose  or  ovoid-globose,  O'S — 0-75  inch  in  diameter ;  scales  six — eight, 
sub-(]uadrate,  prominently  umbonate,  very  glaucous  l^efore  maturity.* 

Cupressus  lusitanica.  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  (1768).  Lambert,  Genus  Piuus, 
ed.  II.  Vol.  I.  t.  65.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2477,  with  figs.  Forbes,  Pinet. 
Wolairn,  187,  t.  62.  Carriere.  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  153.  Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  89. 
Masters   in  Jouni.  R.   Hort.  Soe.  XIV.  206  ;    and  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.  XXXI.  3.31. 

C.  glauca,  Lamarck,  Encvcl.  II.  243  (1786—1790).  Endliclier,  Synops. 
Conif.  58.  Parlatore,  D.  C.-Prodr.  XVI.  470.  Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  Ind. 
534.  Hooker  fil,  Brit.  Ind.  V.  645.  IMasters  in  Gard.  Clnon.  X.  ser.  3  (1891), 
p.    761,  with  fig. 

Eng.    Cedar   of  Goa.       Fr.    Cedre  de    Goa. 

*  Communicated    liy  the  late  :M.    Charles  Naudin  from    tlie  Villa  Tiunet  Botanic  garden, 
Antibes,  and  l>y  Mr.  F.  W.  Moore,  Keeper  of  the  Royal  Botanic  (hardens,   Glasnevin,   Dublin. 


212  CUPRESSUS     H'SITANICA. 

There  is  prol);il>ly  no  exiyting  coiiit'eruus  tree  whose  origin  is 
involved  in  so  nmcli  uncertainty  and  wliose  cdaini  to  specific  rank 
rests    on    such    del)atable  ground    as    tliat    described    above.* 

The  earliest  mention  of  Cupresaus  lusitanica  occurs  in  a  Portuguese 
poem  entitled  "  Solidades  de  Busaco  "  by  Ferreiro  de  Lacada,  and 
publislied  in  1634,  at  •which  date  the  tree  nuist  have  been  well 
established  in  Portugal,  and  since  that  epdch  it  has  been  cultivated 
not  only  in  Portugal  but  also  in  the  south  of  Europe  generally,  and 
where  cultivated  freipiently  spreading  spontaneously,  but  nowhere  is  it 
believed  to  be  indigenous.  In  the  earliest  systematic  account  of  the 
flora  of  Portugal  by  Brotero  published  in  1804,  it  is  stated  that 
this  Conifer  using  Lamarck's  name  ( Gupressu^  (jlauca)  was  in  cultivation 
at  Busaco  near  Coimbraf  and  other  places,  and  that  it  had  been 
formerly  introduced  from  Goa  in  India  whence  it  obtained  the  vernacular 
name  of  "  Cedar  of  Goa,"  a  name  still  in  use  but  which  is  altogether 
misleading,  for  the  tree  is  not  a  Cedar  at  all,  nor  has  it  any  direct 
connection  with  Goa,  it  having  lieen  ascertained  by  the  Indian  botanists 
that  no  Cypress  grows  wild  anywhere  near  that  place.  The  belief  in 
its  Indian  t)rigin,  therefore,  rests  on  no  secure  foundation,  although  it 
has  been  plautetl  in  many  Indian  gardens,  both  native  and  European,, 
just  as  it  is  planted  in  gardens  in  Australia  and  other  sub-tropi(ud 
countries.  Inferences  drawn  from  a  eomitarison  of  structural  and 
morphological  characters  of  C.  lu^itanira  with  those  of  its  nearest 
affinities,  C.  tornloxa,  C.  .-(ejiipen-ireiis  and  C  Benthaiiii,  are  e(pially 
inconclusive,  and  the  origin  of  the  S})ecies,  if  species  it  is,  still  remains 
undetermined. 

Ample  evidence  is  afforded  l>y  herljarium  specimens  and  by  literary 
records  that  Cupressu)<  hiHitauica  was  cultivated  in  (beat  Britain  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  by  Bishop  C<unpton  at  Kulham,  by  the  Duchess 
of  Beaufort  at  Badminton,  and  by  others,  but  it  is  not  known  from  what 
source  they  obtained  their  plants.  In  the  following  century  it  was 
definitely  named  C.  Jusitanira,  in  referenda  to  its  supposed  Portuguese 
origin,  by  Miller  in  the  eighth  edition  of  his  Dictionary  published 
in  17GJ^,  and  although  rare  in  England  at  the  time,  mention  is  made 
hy  him  of  large  trees  that  had  been  killed  in  severe  winters,  notably 
those  in  the  Bishop's  garden  at  Fulliam  Palace,  and  one  in  the  garden 
of  the  Duke  of  Richmond  at  (xoodwood  in  Sussex,  which  had  been 
growing  there  many  years  uninjured.  From  its  lirst  introduction  this 
Cypress  has  l>ei'U  proved  time  after  time  to  he  too  tender  for  the  British 
climate  generally,  but  there  are  still  living  some  good  s])ecimens  in  the, 
south  ami  west  of  Enghnid  and  in  Irelaml,  which  attest  its  great 
beauty  as  an  ornamental  tree;  es|ii'cial  mention  may  ])e  made  of  one 
over  35  feet  in  height  in  ])erfect  iiealtli  and  vigour,  growing  in  the 
groimds  of  Mr.  Tlioiuas  Acton  at  Kilmaeurragli  in  the  comity  of  Wicklow, 
where  it  is  associatetl  with  some  of  the  rarest  and  most  l)eautiftd 
Conifers   to   be    .seen    in    (in-at    IJritain. 

*  Tlio  ciifumstance.s  of  its  history  licic  related  arc  almost  wholly  (Icrivcil  from  an 
iiiteiC'stiii^  ])a])f'r  on  "  The  Ci*<lar  of  Goa,"  l>y  Dr.  M;i.\\vcll  Masters  in  tlif  '".roiiriial  of  the 
Royal    Hortiiultural    Society,"   Vol.    XVII. 

t  Tlie  liiiest  sjn-cimeiis  of  Cuprc.ssus  /usitintica  are  still  to  he  seen  at  I'usaeo  w  licrr  thi'rc 
arc  upwards  of  5,700  trees,  amoii^  whicli  more  than  fiOO  range  from  50  to  250  years  old, 
including  one  of  colo.ssal  growth  wliieh  is  nearly  100  feet  high,  and  its  trunk  has  a  girth  of 
12  feet  at  three  feet  from  the  ground. 


CITPHRSSITS     MACNAIilANA. 


218 


Cupressus    Macnabiana. 

A  iiicdiuin-sizcMl  tive  rarely  exceeding  30  fert  high,  with  a  short  truiik 
12 — 15  inches  in  diameter;  often  a  shrul)  with  nvinierou8  stems  6 — 12 
feet  high  forming  a  hroad,  open,  irregular  head.  Bark  cinnamon-brown 
broken  into  broad  ridges.  l>ranehlets  .slender  with  orange-red  bark 
which  soon  changes  to  dark  brown.  Leaves  dimorphic ;  on  the  axial 
shoots  more  or  less  elongated,  eoncrescent  but  free  at  the  acute  tip ; 
on  the  short  lateral  growths  minute,  scale-like,  ovate-svibulate,  acute, 
light    bluish     green.        Staminate     flowers    Avith     six — eight     very     minute 


Fig.  01.      C((prcssus  Macnaliianft. 
(From  tlie  hardeners'   Chronicle.) 

stamens.  Strobiles  on  short  peduncles,  sub-globose,  0-75  —  1  inch  in 
diameter,  composed  of  six — eight  rugose,  pale  brown  scales  mostly  of 
oblong  shape,  each  Avith  a  prominent  conical  umbo  and  bearing  numerous 
seeds   furnished   with   narrow   wings. 

Cupressus  Macuabiana,  Murray  in  Edinb.  New  Phil.  .Jouni.  I.  293,  t.  11  (1855). 
Lindley  in  Gard.  Chron.  1855,  p.  420.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  165. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  473.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  90.  Brewer  and 
Watson,  Bot.  Califor.  II.  114.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  ser.  3  (1891),  p.  403. 
with  tig.  (Nabiana)  ;  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  206  ;  and  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXXI.  347,  with  tig.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  100.  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  X. 
109,  t.   528. 


214  CUPKESSUS     MACXAHIANA. 

Ci'prrs,su.s  Macnahiann  was  discovered  liy  William  Murray  in  1854 
while  collecting  seeds  for  Messrs.  Lawson  of  Edinl)uroh  in  California, 
at  the  southern  l»ase  of  Mount  Shasta,  it  is  said,  l)ut  this  locality 
is  doubted  as  it  has  not  since  l)een  found  there  ;  it  has  recently 
been  reported  from  the  Shasta  region,  if  the  identification  is 
correct,  growing  in  groups  near  the  highest  limit  of  arljorescent 
vegetation,  at  15,000  feet  elevation.*  Its  known  habitat  is,  however, 
very  restricted,  being  confined  to  a  few  dry  slopes  on  the  mountains 
soutli  and  west  of  Lake  Clear. 

On     the     eastern   sk)pes    of    K(h1    Mountain     is     a    stretch    c»f  Cupressus 

Manmhiana    about    half   a    mile    square,    scarcely   mixed    with    any    other 

tree.      The    trees   are    only    from     \'l  to  20    feet   high,    hut   all    have    tlie 

appearance   of   great  age.       They    are    gnarled,   twisted,   covered  with  moss 

and    with  \m\h»   broken,   looking  like   an   old  forest  of    Cedar  of  Lebanon 

on     a     small     scale  ;    a     lire     has    swei)t    througli    one    side,    and    the    old 

stumps    standing   Uack    and   naked,    aid    the    deception.        ( )n  the  western 

slope    the    aspect    is    not    less    curious  ;    here    the     Cypress    forms  a    dense 

thicket    6    to    8    feet    high     on     the     exposed    hills,    and    15    feet    liigli    in 

the    gullies.       Where    the    tires    ha^'e    occurred,    seedlings    are    coming    uj), 

but     not     in     great     i»rofusion  ;     the     little    seedlings    having    the    soil    to 

themselves    are    of    a    fresh    green,    are    quite    shapely,  and    many  of   tliem 

grow    into    handsome    trees.       A    few   seeds    carried   down    the    stream    to 

the   gravelly  flats    in    the    valley    have    formed    a    grove    of    specimens    of 

perfect    pyramidal    shape,  as   handsome  as  any  in  a   park.t 

In   Great    Britain   this   Cypress   has   Ijeen   much   neglected,   doulitless 

from   the   same   cause   that     has    affected   the   cultivation   of    Cupressus 

Goveniann  ;    it    grows    Ijut    slcjwly,    and    is    not    often    S(j    shapely   as    it 

is    said    to    be   in    its    nati\'e    home  ;    it    is,    howex'er,    quite    hardy    and 

readily    distinguishalde     from    every    other   species.        It    connnemorates. 

the     horticultural      and     Ixitanical      labours     of    the     late    ]\Ir.     James 

McNab,  for    man}'    years     Curator    of    the     INnal     I  botanic    Gardens    at 

Edinl)urgh. 

Jamks  McXau  (1810—1878),  oxw  of  the  best  i.iactical  gaidcncrs  of  liis  tiiiu',  was  lioiii 
at  Kicliiii()ii(l  in  Surrey,  luit  his  jiareuts  removed  to  Eiliiilnirj;li  within  a  tew  weeks 
aftei-  liis  liirth.  During  the  twelve  3-ears  prior  to  1834  lie  served  as  an  apiirentiee 
and  toreniau  in  the  lloyal  Botanic  Gardens  at  Edinburgli,  (h'voting  niueh  ot  his  spare 
time  to  the  study  of  liotany  and  to  drawing  plants ;  many  of  his  drawings  were 
reproduced  in  Sweet's  ''British  Flower  Garden,"  and  other  pnhlieations.  In  the  year 
mentioned  he  travelled  in  Canada  and  the  United  States,  and  in  183;".  he  was  appointed 
Curator  of  the  Caledonian  Hortieultmal  Society's  experimental  garden  at  Inverleith,  a 
situation  which  he  held  till  1849,  in  which  year  he  succeeded  his  father  as  Curator  of 
the  ]{oyal  I'.i.tanie  (ianleiis  at  Kdinlmrgh.  During  liis  long  tenure  of  the  Curatorshi[> 
many  important  additions  were  made  to  the  gardens,  including  a  spare  for  Coniferre, 
a  Rock  (iarden,  an  Ail)oretum,  etc.,  all  of  which  were  laid  out  liy  him.  liesiiles  his 
extensive  practice  in  gardening,  he  was  a  frecjuent  eontrihutor  to  horticultural  literature. 
He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Edinhurgli  Botanical  Society,  of  which  he  was 
President  in  1872  ;  he  also  took  an  active  part  in  the  affairs  of  the  Scottish  Oregon 
Association,  through  whose  agency  thousands  of  fine  loniferous  trees  now  nourishing  in 
various  parts  of  Scotland  were  introduced. 

*  C.   H.  Slunn  in  Garden  and  Forest,   II.  (1889),  p.  J>98. 
t  Carl  Pnrdy  in  Garden  ami  Forest,   I.X.   (1896),   p.  233. 


CCI'IfKSSCS      MACHOCAK'l'A. 


215 


Fig.  02.     .Strobile  of  Capressu^ 
mucrocii.rjKi. 


anther   celLs 


Cupressus  macrocarpa. 

A  tree  oO  —  70  feet  lii,L;li  witli  a  trunk  3 — -4  feet  in  diameter 
covered  with  thiekish  hark  h.-^sured  into  In-oad  rid.n'i's,  the  hranche.s 
stout  and  spreachuu,  in  <Jd  age  hecoming  tahuHfdrni  hke  those 
of  a  Cedar  of  Lel)anon.  In  Crreat  Britain  a  rapidly  growing  tree, 
varying  in  haliit  from  l)roadly  pyramidal  with  long  spreading  branches 
to    strictly   fastigiatc    with     erect     branches,     forms    intermediate    between 

the.se  extremes  being  far  more  frequent  than 
either.  Trunk  mostly  simple  in  the  fastigiaU' 
forms,  often  more  or  less  divided  in  the 
spreading  and  intermediate  forms.  Bark  thin, 
reddish  brown,  peeling  ofi"  in  longitudinal 
shreds.  Branches  numerous,  thickly  set  and 
nuich  ramified,  the  branchlets  slender  with 
orange-brown  l)ark  and  tetrastichous  (four- 
ranked)  ramification,  the  herbaceous  .shoots 
similarly  ramified.  Leaves  bright  grass-green, 
dimorphic  ;  on  the  axial  growths  oblong, 
acute,  concrescent  except  at  the  acute  tip ;  on 
the  lateral  growths  smaller,  deltoid -acicular 
and  imbricated.  Staminate  floM'ers  about 
one-eighth  of  an  inch  long,  four-angled, 
consisting  of  eight  stamens  in  ilecussate  pairs 
each  ^vith  an  o\^ate  connective  bearing  four — five 
.Stroljiles  sulvglobose,  1 — 1"5  inch  in  diameter,  in  clusters 
of  five — nine  or  more  on  short  stout  peduncles  and  composed  of  eight — 
ten  decussate  pairs  of  rhombnidal,  striated  scales  thickened  at  the  centre 
into  an  obtu.se  umlxi,  of  which  the  upper  and  lowermost  pairs  are 
sterile,  the   fertile  scales   bearing  from  twelve    to    twenty    seeds   each, 

Cupressus  macrocarpa,  Hartweg  in  Journ.  Hoit.  .Soe.  Lond.  II.  187  (1847). 
Gordon,  Idem,  IV.  -296,  with  lig.  (1849)  ;  and  Pinet.  ed.  II.  91.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  473.  Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot.  CaUfor.  II.  113.  Lawson,  Pinet. 
Brit.  II.  19.5,  tt.  32,  33.  Hooker  til  in  Gard.  Cluon.  XXIII.  (1885),  p.  176, 
with  fig.  Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,  VII.  (1894),  p.  241,  with  tig.  ;  and  Silva 
N.  Amer.  X.  103,  t.  525.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  103.  Goldring  in  The  Garden, 
L.  (1896),  p.  140,  witli  tig.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.  XIV.  206  ;  and 
Journ.   Linn.    Soc.    XXXI.   342. 

C.  Lambertiana,  Carriere,  Traite  Oonif.  ed.    I.   124  (1855);  and  ed.    II.  166(1867). 

C.   Hartwegii,    Carriere,   Traite  Conif.   ed.    II.   168. 

Eng.  and  Amer,  Monterey  Cypress,  Lambert's  Cypress.  Fr.  Cypres  a  grands 
fruits.      Germ.   Grossfriichtige   Leliensbaum       Itah  Cipresso  a  grosso  frutto. 

var. — Crippsii. 

A  so-called  "plumose"  form,  the  leaves  instead  of  being  appressed 
are  more  or  less  spreading  ;  the  branchlets  shorter,  more  rigid,  with  the 
tips  of  all  the  youngest  growths  light  yellow. 

var.— lutea. 

Also  a  "plumose"'  form  with  the  whole  of  the  current  .season's 
growths  light  yellow  which  changes  to  the  normal  green  of  the  species 
in    the   second    year. 

The    habitat    of    Cupressus    inavtvniriia    i.s    extremely    restricted  ;    it    is 
known     to     grow     spontaneously     only    on     a     small     area     south    of 


216 


VARIETIES     OF    CUPRESSUS     MACKOCARPA. 


Monterey  in  California.  The  trees  occur  in  small  groups  or  solitary 
in  a  narrow  belt  about  two  miles  long  and  scarcely  more  than 
two  liun(hed  yards  wide,  extending  along  the  coast  from  Cypress 
Point  southwards  to  Carmel  ]>ay,  mingling  gradually  with  Pinus 
nulicda  inland. 

Tliis    very    restricted    lialiitat    is    asci'ilKMl    to    tlio    gradual    drying  of  th<' 
Califoriiiau    cliniatc   and    to     the    direct    action    of    forest    fires    Avhich    are 


Fi^'.  m.    Ulfl  Cypresses  fCitpressns  Mwsrocurpaj  near  Monterey,  Soutli  California. 
(From  the  (ku-deticrs'  Chrnnicle.) 

almost  of  animal  occui-reiicc  towards  the  end  of  the  hot  dry  siiiiniiers 
of  South  California.  ( )n(?  had  forest  tire  would  sweep  away  every 
existing  Cypress  tree  in  the  grove.  Few  seedlings  are  to  be  seen  ; 
animals  are  allowed  to  lirowse  at  will  in  the  gi-ove  and  destroy  all 
.seedlings  as  they  spring  Tip,  and  by  imi)overishiiig  the  soil  ha.sten  the 
decay  of  the  older  trees.*  Here  is  portrayed  a  condition  of  things  that 
clearly  forebode  the  extinction  of  the  tree  in  its  native  habitat,  but 
.such    a    cata.strophe    would    be    l)iit    an  c]iisodr    in    its   liistory,    and    would 

•  Oardeii  and    Foicst,    VII.    (1894).    ]..    241. 


fll'HKSSrS     XOOTKA'I'KNSIS.  217 

1)y  11(1  iiieans  result  in  tlic  fate  wliicli  threatens  its  near  neinhlinnr, 
Ahies  hracteafa.  Cupressua  marrorarj^ia  has  l)oen  ])lante(l  in  tliousantls 
tlirdu^hont  tlie  I'aritic  States,  in  the  warmer  parts  of  Euriiiie  and  even 
in  Australia,  and  ])ro(luees  seeds  freely,  so  that  its  disajniearance  from 
the  rocky  shore  of  ^Monterey  would  in  no  way  affect  its  iierpetuation 
in  other  localities. 
According  to  Gordon  the  introduction  of  this  beautiful  Cypress 
into    British    gardens    took    place    in    this    wise  : — 

"In  1831  Mr.  Lambert  gave  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London  a 
few  seeds  of  a  Cypress  without  any  naine  or  indication  of  origin,  and 
from  these  seeds  plants  were  raised  which  in  due  coin-se  were  seen  to  be 
distinct  from  any  previously  known  species.  The  name  Cupre-sstis 
Lamherfiana  was  applied  to  them  in  compliment  to  Mr.  Lambert  but  not 
published.  Nothing  was  ascertained  concerning  its  native  coiuitry  till 
two  or  three  years  afterward.s  when  plants  of  the  same  kind  were 
observed  in  Mr.  Low's  nursery  at  Clapton  which  had  been  raised  from 
seeds  received  from  Dr.  Fischer,  Director  of  the  Imperial  Bofcniic  Garden 
at  St.  Petersburg,  as  a  new  species  of  Cupressus  from  California.  The 
tree  was  re-discovered  by  Hartweg  in  1846  near  Monterey  and  named  by 
him  Cu2)re$sus  macrocarpa  in  reference  to  its  large  fruits."* 

Large  trees  of  Cupresm^  macrocarpa  ranging  from  oO  to  over  80  feet 
high  are  scattered  over  the  country  froiii  Perthshire  to  Cornwall  and  also 
throughout  Ireland.  .\.nd  even  in  Orkney  it  is  reported  to  be  one  oi  the 
most  valuable  Conifers  that  have  been  tried  in  the  island,  standing  the 
strong  Avinds  without  any  signs  of  injury.!  Although  generally  speaking 
it  is  hardy  in  the  climate  of  Great  Britain,  the  fact  that  many  line 
specimens  have  been  killed  or  greatly  injured  in  exceptionally  severe 
winters  as  that  of  1860 —1861,  should  not  be  overlooked,  and  therefore  it 
is  inadvisable  to  plant  it  in  situations  too  exposed.  It  is  one  of  the  best 
of  Conifers  for  parks  and  gardens  near  the  sea  except  alotig  '  the  east 
coast ;  under  the  infliUMice  of  the  sea  air  it  grows  rapidly  into  dense 
pyramidal  or  columnar  piles  of  the  brightest  green.  Very  different  from 
these  is  the  aspect  of  Ciqiret^sus  macrocarpa  in  its  native  home,  where,  on  the 
rocky  granite  shore  of  South  California,  it  is  constantlj^  exposed  to  the 
strong  westerly  winds  which  sweep  with  full  force  over  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
These  winds  prevent  the  development  of  branches  except  in  a  horizontal 
direction,  so  that  under  their  influence  all  old  trees  assume  a  form  such 
as  that  shown  in  the  accompanying  figure  which  represents  a  sketch  of  a 
group  of  trees  made  by  Sir  Joseph  Hooker  in  September  1877.  Many 
visitors  to  South  California  who  have  seen  the  Cypresses  near  Monterey 
have    been    struck    Itv    their   close    resemblance  to  old  Cedars   of   Lebanon 


in  Europe. 


Cupressus  nootkatensis. 


A  large  tree  with  an  erect  trunk  often  attaining  a  height  of 
80 — 120  feet  with  a  diameter  of  3 — 1  feet  ;  at  its  northern  limit  and 
highest  vertical  elevation  reduced  to  a  small  shrub  or  low  contorted  tree. 
Bark  greyish  brown,  irregularly  fissured  into  loose  thin  plates  which  on 
being    peeled    off    expose     a    bright    cinnamon-red    inner   cortex.      Primary 

*  Journal  of  the   Hoi-ticultural   Society   of  London,  loc.  fit.  supra. 
+  Dunn's  Census  in  the  Report  of  the  Conifer  Confei'ence  at  Chiswiek.   p.   o26. 


218  CTPKESSrS     NOOTKATENSIS. 

Iivaiu'lies  spiviuliug,  often  ascciuling  at  the  tips  and  covered  with  smooth 
hi'own  liark.  Branehh'ts  stoutish,  distielious  and  alternate,  their  rami- 
fication similar  and  three  or  four  times  repeated.  Leaves  in  decussate 
pairs ;  on  vigorous  hranchlets,  ovate,  acute,  free  at  the  apex,  0'25 — 0*5  inch 
long ;  on  the  younger  lateral  hranchlets  broadly  subulate,  imbricated  or 
concrescent,  one-eighth  of  an  inch  long,  light  glaucous  green  ;  where, 
shaded,  dark  lustrous  green.  Staminate  flowers  small,  oblong,  •■omposed 
of  four — five  pairs  of  pale  sul[ihur-yellow  stamens.  8trobile.s  suli-giobose, 
about  0"5  inch  in  diameter,  consisting  of  six — eight  scales  each  with  a 
jKiinted  .umbo  and  liearing  two — four  seeds. 

Cupressus  iiootkatensis,  Don  in  Lambert's  Genus  Pinu.s,  II.  18  (1824).  Hooker, 
Fl.  Amer.  Bor.  II.  165  (nutkaensis).  Hoo2)es,  Evergreens,  345.  (Jordou, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  94.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  199,  t.  34.  Masters  in  Journ.  R. 
Hort.  See.  XIV.  206  ;  and  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  352.  Sargent.  Silva  N. 
Amer.   X.   115,  t.  530. 

Chamii?eyparis  nutkaensis,  Spacli,  Hist.  Veg.  Plian.  XI.  333  (1842).  Endliclier, 
Synops.  Conif.  62  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II,  127.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  465.  Synie  in  Gard.  Chrou.  XI.  (1879)  p.  560.  Beissner,  Nadel- 
holzk.    79,   with  tigs. 

Tliujopsis  liorealis,  Fischer,  ex  Carriere,  Tiuite  Conif.  ed.   I,   113. 

Eng.  Nootka  Sound  Cypress.  Amer.  Yellow  Cypress,  Sitka  Cypress.  Fr. 
Cypres  de  Xutka.     Germ.  Nutka-Lebenshaum.     Ital.  Cipressa  di  Nootka. 

Although  as  long  and  almost  as  assiduously  cultivated  in  this  coimtry 
as  the  closely  allied  .species  •Gupresi<us  Latrsoniana,  C.  nootkatensis  has 
shown  but  little  tendency  to  sport  into  abnormal  fcnuns ;  it  has  for 
the  most  part  preserved  imder  cultivation  a  constancy  in  form  and 
colour  as  remarkable,  relatively  sjjeaking,  as  the  ever  varying  divergencies 
occurring  in  C.  Lausoniana.  The  following  are  the  most  noteworthy 
varieties    occasionally  met   with    in    IJritish    gardens. 

Varieties   (listiiii/iiis/inl    hij   habif. 
var.— compacta. 

( )f  dwarf  dense  growth,  the  short  trunk  nuich  divided  ami  much 
branched,  the  Ijranchlet  systems  smaller  and  less  flaccid  than  in  the 
type. 

var.— gracilis. 

A  small  tree  oi'  shrub,  usually  tlie  latter,  nmch  branched  and  of 
globose  outline  ;  the  hranchlets  and  terminal  growths  more  slender  than 
in    the    type. 

var. — pendula  vera. 

In  this  t'oiin  the  primary  branches  are  more  distant,  and  witli  their 
ap})endages  all  more  or  h'ss  dcpi'cssed,  more  slender  and  more  elongated, 
and    occa.sionally    (piite    pendulous. 

Varieties   disti/i;//'is/in/    In/    colour. 
var.— argenteo-variegata . 

In  tliis  variety  many  of  tlie  youngest  branehli't  systems  or  parts  of 
them  are  cream-white,  aMnidiug  a  strong  contrast  to  the  dark  green  of 
the    other    parts. 


VARIKTIES     OK     (TI'HF.SSrS     NOOTKATEXSIS.  219 

var .  — aureo-variegata . 

Siiuilav  to  tlif  ]nvciMliii,L;  rxci'|pt  that  the  yiiuii;j,'('st  branclilet  sy.stiMii.s 
or    parts    of    tlu-iu    air    Ini-lit    ,U"l<l<'U    yellow    instead    of    i/ream-wiute. 

var.— lutea. 

In  this  variety  the  whole  of  tlie  runeiit  year's  -rowth  is  at  first 
light  j-ellow  Avhirli  chauL^vs  -raiUially  towards  the  end  oi  tlie  summer 
to    bright   grass-green. 

Ci'pnsst/-->  noothifciisis  was  originally  diseo\'eied  by  Archiljakl 
Menzies  in  179o,  from  whose  herlmriuni  specimens  gatliered  on  tlie 
shore  of  Nootka  Sotmd  it  was  first  descril)ed  liy  David  Dou  in 
Laml)ert's  "  Clenus  riuus."  It  was  nitrodnced  into  European  gardens 
throitgh  the  Im})erial  Kotanic  (harden  at  St.  Petersbnrg  about  the 
year  1850,  and  l>ecame  distributed  under  the  unpublished  name 
of  Thujo])sis  horadis.  It  is  essentially  a  northern  tree,  inhabiting  a 
maritime  region  of  eonsideral»le  extent  in  north-west  America.  From 
Sitka  it  spreads  soutliwards  through  the  islands  and  along  the  coast 
range  of  Alaska  ami  British  Columltia  from  sea-level  up  to 
2,000 — 3,000  feet  elevation.  It  is  abundant  in  (^)ueen  Charlotte's 
Island,  on  the  Olympian  mountains  in  Washington  and  on  the  slopes 
of  Mount  Eaiiies,  l)ut  Itecomes  ijuite  rare  as  it  approaches  its  southern 
limit  in  Oregon.  It  is  one  of  the  most  valualjle  timlter  trees  in 
the  region  over  which  it  is  spread,  lieing  unsurpassed  ])y  any  otlier 
North  American  tree  for  the  manufacture  of  household  furniture  and 
indoor  carpentry.  "  The  wood  is  light  and  hard,  close-grained, 
exceedingly  durable  in  contact  with  the  soil,  easily  worked  and 
susceptiljle  of   leceiNing   a    beautiful   polish."* 

x\.s  a  tree  for  British  lawns  and  })Ieasure  grounds  Ciq'i'eSf<u.-<  n(jotIcafen-<i--< 
is  one  of  the  most  appreciated,  l)eing  perfect!}'  hardy  and  thriving  in 
any  ordinary  soil  not  too  dry.  Xoiie  of  the  forms  into  which  it  has 
sported  under  cultivation  surpasses  m  effectiveness  the  originally  introduced 
type,  which  is  so  well  marki^l  by  its  broatUy  conical  outline  and  deep 
green  foliagef  that  it  may  be  distinguished  without  difficulty  from« 
C.  Lawsoniana,  for  which  it  is  occasionally  mistaken.  The  two  species 
are  also  further  distinguished  thus : — C.  nootkafen^is  rarely,  if  ever, 
grows  into  the  dense  columnar  or  tower-like  .shape  so  common  to 
0.  Lausoniana  ;  tlu'  frondose,  leafy  branchlets  of  the  former  are 
shorter,  stouter  and  fret[Uently  more  pendulous ;  the  staminate  floAvers 
are  sulphur-yellow,  not  crimson  as  in  C.  La/rsoniana,  and  the  strobiles 
are  larger,  usually  with  one  more  pair  of  scales  that  have  a  sharper 
umbo. 

*  Silva   of  Xortli    Ameriai.    Vol.   X.    [p.    llti. 

t  Strikingly  beautiful  are  the  tine  specimens  of  this  form  standing  on  each  side  of 
the  drive  leading  to  Streatham  Hall,  Exeter,  the  residence  of  Mr.  R.  Bowerman  West.  The 
trees,  2."i  to  30  feet  in  lieight.  are  twenty-four  in  number,  of  which  twelve  have  their 
branchlets  more  pendulous  than  the  others.  Many  more  eiiually  good  are  standing  in 
different    parts    of   tlie   grounds. 


220 


GUPRE8SUS     OBTUSA. 


Cupressus  obtusa. 


A  tall  tree',  uttuining  a,  height  i>f  70 — 100  or  more  feet,  with  a  straight 
trunk  2-5 — 3  feet  in  diameter  near  the  groinnl,  denvuled  of  l)ranches 
for  one-half  or  more  of  the  height,  often  with  a  rounded  top  and 
.sub-pendulous  brandies,  the  trunk  eovereil  witli  reddish  bark.  In  (Ireat 
Britain  the  oldest  trees  have  a  In'oadly  jiyramidal  outline  ;  the  bark 
of  the  trunk  thin,  peeling  off  in  longitudinal  Hakes  exposing  a  cinnamon- 
brown  inner  cortex.  Primary  branches  close-set,  spreading,  often  more 
or  less  curved,  tlie  lowermost  depressed  at  the  outer  extremity.  Ramifi- 
cation of  1)ranrhlets  distichous  and  repeated  three  times  in  a  tri-pinnate 
manner  ;     bark     reddish   brown,    slightly    verrucose,    that   of     the    younger 


Fig.  64.      Cupressus  ohtnsi'.. 
(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 

shoots  orange-brown.  Leaves  persistent  on  the  axial  growths  four — 
five  years,  ovate-ol)long,  sub-acute,  concrescent,  in  decussate  pairs,  the  smaller 
dorsiventral  i)air  Hat,  the  larger  lateral  pairs  keeled  and  often  glandular; 
both  ])aiis  greatly  (dongated  on  fast  -  growing  shoots  and  free  at  the 
acute  tip,  dark  lustrous  green.  Staniinate  Howers  oval  or  sub-cyhndric, 
pale  yellow.  Strobiles  solitary  on  the  ends  of  slioit  lateral  branchlets, 
globose,  about  0-5  inch  in  ilianu'tei'  and  (diiiiioseil  of  eight,  rarely  ten 
.subdigneous  brown  scales  I'lich  with  a  short  iiiiibo  and  bearing  two — 
six  seetls. 


VAKIETIKS     OF     CFPliESSI'S     0BTU8A. 


221 


Cupressus  olitusa,  Koch.  Deiidrologit*.  II.  1H8  (1873).  Masters  in  Jouni.  R. 
Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  207  ;  and  J.mrn.   Liiin.  Soc.   XXXI.   3.".;"). 

Chanirecyparis  olitusa,  EudliclaT,  .Syuofis.  Coiiif.  63  (1847).  Pailatori',  I).  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  466.  Carriere.  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  129.  Hci.ssner,  Nadelhokk.  92, 
with  fig. 

Retinispora  olitu.sa,  Siebold  et  Ziiccaiini,  Fl.  Jai).  II.  38,  t.  121  (1842). 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  367  (Retinospora).*  Synie  in  Gard.  Clivon.  V.  (1876), 
p.  23o,  witli  tigs.     Kent  in  Veitch's  Manual,  ed.   I.   24."),   with  fig. 

Thuya  obtusa,   Masters  in  .Tourn.    Linn.    Soc.    XVIII.    491,    with   tig. 

Eng.  Jajianese  Cypress.  Fr.  Cypres  jajionnais.  Germ.  Sonneneypresse.  Ital. 
Cipresso  giaponese.     Jap.   Hi-no-ki. 

Aniongt  tlie   iiiiuiy  vavicties  and  sul)- varieties  of  Cujvessus   obfusa  which 
have     originated    nnder    cultivation     either    in    Japan    or     in     European 
gardens!    the     following     retain     their    distinetive     character    more    or    less 
permanently.        They     are     all     better 
known    in   British  gardens  as    Retinos- 
poras    and    in    continental     gardens,  as 
Cliamaecyparis  fVirms. 

var.—aurea. 

Of  smaller  dimensidus  and  nwre 
slender  habit  than  the  species  ; 
branchlets  and  foliagt-  of  a  deep 
golden  yellow  which  is  usually  highly 
developed  during  the  growing  season 
and  which  changes  td  dark  green  in 
the    second    year. 

var.— compact  a. 

A  robust,  dwarf  form  in  which 
the  stem  is  much  divided  at  the 
base,  the  branches  slmrt,  numerous 
and  crowded,  and  the  branclilet 
systems  .somewhat  smaller  in  all  their 
parts. 

var.    fllicoides. 

Of    dwarf  or    and 
the    common   form. 


s.sHS  obtusa,  var.   fi!i''o!de 


lenser    lialiit    than 

The  branches  are 
thickly  furnished  with  short  fern- 
like  opposite  branclilet  systems  of 
nearly       equal      size.  The     leaves 

are    closely   imbricated     in    four    rows, 

thick  in  texture  and  of  a  rich  deep  green  colour.  filicoides  aurea 
(syn.  tetragona)  —  of  slower  growth  and  dwarfer  habit  than  fiUcoide-^, 
and    with    all    its    l)ranchlet    systems    rich    golden    yellow. 

C.  obtusa  filicoides,  supra.  Retinispora  filicoides,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  364. 
Syme  in  Gard.  Cliron.  V.  (1876),  p.  235,  with  fig.  Thuya  olitusa  filicoides, 
Masters  in  Journ.   Linn.  Soc.   X^'III.  494. 

To  this  form  probably  belongs  ClMiaax'tjparis  hrevirnim'ri.  Maxiniowicz  in  Bull. 
Acad.   St.   Petersb.   X.    489  (1866).+ 


*  Retinospora  errore  auctoruni  fere  onuiium  nisi  Endlicher. 

t  Beissner  enumerates  and  descriljes  upwards  of  twenty,  Xadelholzkunde,  pp.  93 — 97. 
X  Seen  by  him  cultivated  in  gardens  around  Tokio  and  on  the  north  coast  of  the  island 
of    Kiusiu  mixed  with  the  normal  Cupressus  obtusa. 


222  VARIETIES     OF     CrrRESSFS     OP.TrsA. 

var.— Keteleerii. 

As  seen  ill  liritish  gardens — (if  (k'uscr  lialiit  and  iiKirc  tegular  outline 
tlian  the  tyjiical  form  ;  the  liranelilets  and  foliage  of  a  deeper  green 
with    many    of   the    terminal    growtlis  light    y(dlow. 

var.— lycopodioides. 

A  loA\'  tree  of  conical,  hut  sometimes  of  irregular  outline,  with 
thicker  branches  and  hranchlets,  the  latter  numerous  and  irregularly 
arranged  on  all  sides  of  the  axial  growth,  more  (lostdy  set  at  the 
extremities  Avhere  they  are  fretpiently  more  or  less  fasciated  ;  leaves 
erowde(l,  thickened,    closely   adpressed    and  of    a-  deep    green    colour. 

C.   obtusa  lycoi)odioides,  sujjni.     Rt'tiiiispora  lyco]ioflioides,  Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II. 
364.      Chanirecyi)aris  obtusa  iycojiodioides,  Carriere,    Traite  Coiiif.   ed.    II.    132. 

var.— Mariesii. 

Diti'ers  from  the  typical  form  in  having  all  the  terminal  growths  of 
the   curi'ent    year   light    yellow    iir    civam-Avhite. 

var. — pendula. 

A  jiendnloiis  variety  with  long  stoutish  spreading  hranches  and 
slender,  elongated  })ensile  hranchlets  which  originated  from  Japanese 
seed  sown  in   the  garden   of   Prince    Lohkowitz  at    Eisenlierg  in   Pxihemia.* 

C.  (ilitusa  iieiidula,  supni.     Chaiiuvcyiiaiis  iil)tu.sa  jicuilnla.  BeissiuT.  Nadcllinlzk.  itti. 

var. — pygmsea  (syn.  i/co/aj. 

A  singular  little  Imsh  rarely  exi-eeding  a  foot  high  ;  it  spreads  horizon- 
tally on  all  sides  forming  a  den.se  tuft  of  green  sprays  as  ornamental 
as   it   is   curious. 

('i/j)ftssiix  oUnsa  is  one  of  the  few  instances  occurring  in  the 
Coniferie  whose  native  country  is  unquestioned  hut  wliose  existence 
in  the  wild  state  is  either  altogether  unknown  or  involved  in  much 
uncertainty.  It  is  undouhtedly  endemic  in  Japan,  hut  the  presence 
of  a  dense  population  witli  its  constantly  recurring  need  of  timber 
for  constructive  purposes,  for  whicli  that  of  C.  ohtusa  is  one  of  the 
very  hest  the  coinitry  produces,  lias  long  since  brought  about  the 
destruction  of  every  accessible  wild  tree.  Two  potent  causes  have, 
however,  contril)uted  to  preserve  the  species  from  extinction  : — Tlie 
tree  is  held  sacred  by  the  followers  of  the  Shinto  faitli  whose 
temples  are  built  exclusively  of  its  timber,  but  at  the  same  time  it 
is  always  planted  in  numbers  around  them  and  these  trees  are 
carefully  guarded  from  injury: — -its  timber  is  the  best  in  the  country 
for  tlie  interior  of  tlie  more  exjiensively  furnished  liouses,  being- 
strong,  fragrant,   tine    in    grain    and    susce])tible    of   a  high    ])olish.t      It 

*    Prolialily  not   idciiti(/al  witli  tlie   I'lipirssus  ohlnsii  jk  tululu  (jI'  .Maxiiiidwie/.  seen  by  him  in 
Jajianesc  <:;aidens  around  Tokio,   but  not  known  to  lie  in  cultivation  in   Eurojie. 

+  Sargent,    Forest    Flora    of   .Ta]ian,   ]>.    73.       The    jialaces  of  the  ^Iikado    at   Kioto   are 

built    of    the    wood     nf    Cil iir'SSHS    olilnsfl. 


(Ti'itESj^rs    oivrrsA. 


223 


is  also  tlie  best  to  lacHpier.  a  process  earned  to  iireat  perfection  in 
Japan,  and  to  secure  a  supply  of  its  valualde  wood,  C.  ohta^K.  has 
been  for  ages  past  and  is  srill  being  extensively  planted  on  the  lower 
slopes  of  the  mountains  in  the  interior  of  Hondo  up  to  0,000  feet 
elevation.  It  has  also  been  cultivated  by  the  Japanese  for  the 
decoration  of  their  gardens  from  time  immemorial,  and  many  distinct 
varieties  of  it  have  been  obtained  by  them  ;  amongst  these  are  the  forms 
described  above  under  the  names  of  ((vrca,  JiJicoi'f ('■'<,  I jjcopodioides  and 
pygmcca,  all  of  which  were  introduced  along  with  the  species  in  1861. 
They  clip,  contort  and  dwarf  plants  of  this  species  and  C.  pkifcra 
into  many  grotesque  ami  monstrous  shapes  ;  the  illustration  represents 
a    plant  of   great   l)ut    unknown    age  so    treated. 


Fig.  (50.    A  Japanese  specimen  of  a  dwarfed  plant  of  Cupressiis  obtiisa 
or  C.  'pisifem. 


Cupress^is  ohtiim  lias  its  homologuo  in  C.  Lairsoniana  oi  western 
America,  but  unlike  that  species  when  transplanted  to  British  gardens 
it  will  not  grow  everywhere.  It  forms  handsome  specimens  in  good 
retentive  soils  with  a  porous  substratum  such  as  are  found  in  the 
sandy  loams  of  Gloucestershire  and  Devonshire,  in  the  Kentish  rag 
around  Maidstone,  on  the  AVealden  clay  generally,  and  in  the  light 
loams  of  Dumbarton,  Midlothian,  County  Down  and  otlier  parts  of 
Scotland  and  Ireland  ;  in  chalk  soils  an<l  soils  witli  a  limestone 
substratum    it     usually  fails  entirely. 


224: 


CUPRES8US    PISIFERA. 


Cupressus   pisifera. 


A  smaller  and  mure  slender  tree  tliaii  ('uju-exf^ux  ohfu>ia  with  which 
it  is  everywhere  associated  in  Japan,  and  i^enerally  with  a  more  open 
crown  and  the  trunk  covered  with  darker  hark  which  (in  England) 
peels  off  in  longitudinal  flakes  exposing  a  cinnamon-brown  inner  cortex. 
Primary  branches  slender,  spreading  or  more  or  less  depressed  and 
sparingly  ramitieil  except  at  the  distal  end ;  secondary  branches  and 
branchlets  ramified  as  in  C  ohtusa.  Leaves  persisting  green  (ex  Sieliold) 
five     years,     in     England     l)ecoming    effete     in     the     third,     rarely    in     the 


Fij,'.  07.     C»]yressus  pisi/fm. 
(From  tlic  i;(n-(lciiiTx'  Chninlrlr.J 

fourth  year,  ovate-o))long,  acute,  el(ingate(l  on  the  axial  growths, 
imbricated  or  concrescent,  free  at  tlie  apex,  ilark  gieeii,  but  during  the 
"Towinf  .season  witli  a  derided  yellow-browii  tint  wliere  fully  expo-sed 
to  the  sun,  marked  with  wlnte  niaiginal  lines  on  the  under  side  of 
the  Ijianchlets.  Staniinate  lloweis  cylindiic,  ol)tuse  with  eight — ten 
.stamens  in  decussate  ]iairs.  Stndiiles  sub-glol)ose,  not  larger  than  an 
i.idinaiy  Lraideii  ]iea,*  cdnijinsed  df  ten  twelve  scales  oljscurely  five  or 
*   Wliuiici'    tlie    siu'citic    luum'    /ii.si/i:iv    (iiea-bearing). 


VAIilETIES     OF     CUPRESSUS     PISIFEltA. 


225 


six-angied    in     outliiu',    slightly    depressed    and    with     a    niinnte    nmlMi 
the    centre    of    the   exposetl    snrfaee. 


m 


blasters    in    .lourn. 
55. 
Carrierc.  Traite  Conit. 


Cui>ressus    pisifera,     Kocli,    Dendrologie,     II.    170    (1873), 
R.    Hort.   Soc.    XIV.    207  ;    and   Joiirn.    Linn.    Soc.    XXXI.    355. 

Chainwcyparis  pisifera,  EndHcher,  Synops.  Conit'.  64  (1847).     Carrierc 
ed.  II.  132".     Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  465.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  83,  with  tigs. 

Tliuya   pisifera,    ^Masters    in   Journ.    Linn.    Soc.    XVIII.    489   (1881). 

RctinisiHira  iiisifera,  Siehold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  39,  t.  122  (1842). 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  369  (Retinospora).  Syme  in  Gard.  Chron.  V.  (1876), 
p.    235,    with    tig. 

Eng.   Pea-fruited   Retiiiispora  or  .Tajianese  Cypress. 
Germ.    Erl)senfrUclitigf    Cyjuesse.      Jaj).    Sa-wa-ra. 


Fr.  Cj'pres  a  fruit  de  pois. 


Fig.  68.     C)cpressus  insifcru,  var.  jili/'-"'- 

A  large  number  of  deviations  from  the  normal  form  have  appeared 
both  in  Japanese  and  European  garden.'*,  of  which  only  those  that  are 
constant    in    their    most    obvious    varietal   character    are    here   described. 

var.  — aurea. 

This  has  the  whole  of  the  growths  of  the  current  season  rich 
golden  yellow  wdiich  changes  to  the  normal  green  of  the  species  in  the 
following  year.  It  is  quite  distinct  from  the  variety  phwiosa  aurea 
described  below.       SUlphurea    is    similar,    Init    of    a    much    paler    yellow. 

Q 


226 


VAHIETIES      OF     CUPRESSUS     PISIFEKA. 


var.— filifera. 

A  lo\\'  tree  or  sub-prostrate  shrub  in  wliich  both  tlic  primary  branches 
and  the  axial  groAvths  of  the  branchlet  systems  are  greatly  elongated 
at  the  expense  of  the  lateral  shoots  which  are  distant,  sliort  and 
sparsely  ramified.  Leaves  more  distant,  move  acute  and  less  appressed 
than  in  the  type,  and  fulvous  green  in  colour.  filifera  aurea  has 
all  the  terminal  growths  light  golden  yellow;  filifera  gracilis  is  a 
dwarfer    form    with  more    slender   terminal    shoots. 

C.  pisifera  lilifera,  JMasters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  207.  Chamsecyparis 
pisifera  tilifera,  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  90,  with  fig.  Retinispora  tilifera,  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  364.  Synie  in  Gard.  Chron.  V.  (1876),  p.  2-35.  Chamfecyparis 
pendula,    Maximowicz   in   Bull.    Acad.    Sc.    Petersli.    X.    489. 


^^' 


mm,, 


mill 


.\i4l// 


e.^ 


^^ 


^>^'j  k 


^ 


/I' 


f:4 


;-/>' 


'S/^ 

s^^-^ 


Fig.  69.     Citpressiis  pisifera,  \-ar.   siiuurrosa. 

var. — plumosa. 

\  siiialli'r  tree  of  denser  haljit  and  more  strictly  conical  outline, 
witli  numerous  .sliort  a.scending  branches  thickly  furnished  witli  lateral 
shoots  ;  branchlet  .systems  decurved  at  the  distal  end.  Leaves  awl- 
shaped,  more  or  les.s  spreading,  dark  gieeii.  plumosa  albo  picta 
has  the  tips  of  the  branchlets  creaiu-whitc,  ini]iartiiii;  to  the  plant  a 
speckled  and  spotted  appearance.  plumosa  argentea  has  nearly 
the    Avhole    of   the    young   growths    cream-white    wliich^  becomes   green    in 


VARIETIES     OF     rrritEssrs     PISIFEKA. 


227 


the  following  season,  plumosa  aurea  has  its  terminal  shoots  with 
their  foliage  light  gnlilcn  ycllnw  wliicli  gradnally  subsides  to  deep 
green  as  the  season  advances,  and  is  sneeeeded  in  tlic  folldwing  year 
h\    a    renewal    of    the    yellow    growth. 

C.  ]nsifera  |ihiiiiosa.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  207  :  and 
Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  3.o8.  CIiam;i?Lyparis  pisifera  phimosa,  Beissner,  Xadel- 
holzk.  87.  Retinispora  phimosa,  Gonion.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  370.  Synie  in  Gard. 
Chron.    V.     1876).   ii.    235.    with    tig. 

var.— squarrosa. 

A  low  tree,  sometimes  taking  the  form  (if  a  large  bnsh  of  irregular 
outline.  Trunk  usually  divided  and  forked  near  the  base,  the  branches 
nnich  ramitied :  brancldets  spreading  and  furnished  with  short  flattened 
acicular  leaves  in   decussate  pairs  and  of  almost   silvery    whiteness. 

C.  pisifera  squarrosa,  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV,  207  ;  and  .Tourn. 
Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  3.o8.  Chania?ey})aris  pisifera  squarrosa.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk. 
8.5,  with  tig.  Retinispora  squarrosa.  Siebold  and  Zucearini.  Fl.  Jap.  II.  40.  t.  123. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.   137.     GordoTi.   Pinet.  ed.   II.  371. 


Fig.  TO.     Clipped  tives  of  Ciipressus  oht  > 


i/irc  near  Tokio,  Japan. 


The    notes    relating   to    the    habitat    of    Ciipressus  ohtusa  and  the  uses 

to    whicli    it    is    applied    in  Japan  are  equally  applicable  to  C.  pisifera* 

except  that  the  latter  is  not  held  sacred  l)y  the  Japanese  in  so  high  a 

degree  as  the  former  and  that  its  timber  is  not  so  valualde.     Althongli 

ulmost     ahvays     found     growing     together    and     in     old     age    scarcely 

■distinguishable  from  each  other,  they  have  long  been  recognised  as  distinct 

species    by    the  Japanese    wlio    designate     each    by  different   yernacular 

names,    calling  C.  obtusa  Hi-no-ki  and  C.   pisifera  Sa-wa-ra.     C.  pisifera 

and  all  its  varieties  of  Japanese  origin  that  are   in    cultivation    in    this 

country  \yere  introduced  by  the  late  Mr.  John  Gould  Yeitch  in  18G1. 

*  The  habitat  of  Ciipressus  pisifera  is  probably  not  confined  to  Japan  ;  it  was  gatliered 
by  Dr.  Anderson  in  the  Chinese  province  of  Yun-nan  in  1870—1871,  but  whether  wild  or 
•  cultivated  is  not  stated. 


228  rui'HEssrs    skmi>ei;vikkxs. 

Comparing  Chi2)re><f<u.<  pit^ifera  witli  C.  o/)fiisa.~  In  .lapaii  tlu;  latter  i.s  tlu^ 
larger  tree,  in  Great  Britain  this  jtr()i)orti()ii  is  tluis  far  reversed, 
C.  ^risifera  being  the  taller  and  freer  growi'r.  IJotli  in  habit  and  asjicct 
the  two  species  may  be  readily  distinguished  from  each  other  :  C.  ohfuKa 
has  a  more  regular  oiitline;  it  is  denser  in  as})ect  and  deeper  in  colour: 
in  C  pisifera  the  branches  both  primary  and  secondary  are  usually  longer 
and  more  slender,  and  what  is  of  more  value  in  a  botanical  sense, 
the  cones  are  much  smaller  with  differently  shaped  scales,  and  the 
scale-like  leaves  are  more  acute,  more  distinctly  free  at  their  apical 
end  and  are  marked  with  white  lines  on  the  under  side  of  the 
branchlets. 

The  varieties  of  Cupressus  pisifera  are  among  the  most  ornamental  of 
trees  and  shrubs,  and  are  especially  suitable  for  small  gardens  ;  they 
thrive  in  a  greater  variety  of  soils  and  situations  than  the  varieties  of 
C.  ohhisa  and  will  often  grow  where  the  latter  fail.  Plumosa  and  its 
coloured  sub-varieties  are  transitional  or  intermediate  forms  between  the^ 
primordial  and  adidt  states ;  they  take  the  highest  rank  as  horticultural 
plants  among  the  so-called  "plumose"  forms;  they  are  not  only  in 
general  use  in  several  departments  of  out-of-door  gardening  but  they  are 
also  much  cultivated  in  pots  for  wintlows  in  London  and  other  large 
towns.  The  variety  sqtiairosa,  a  remarkably  distinct  one,  was  first  seen 
in  cultivation  around  Tokio  by  Siebold  and  afterwards  by  Maximowicz, 
both  of  whom  described  it  as  a  distinct  species,  its  real  origin  being 
unknown  to  them.  As  pointed  out  by  Beissner,  it  is  a  "Jugend- 
form"  that  has  been  perpetuated  from  cuttings  of  C.  pj^^if^^'^  with 
primordial  leaves  only.  Since  its  introduction  into  Great  Britain  sterile 
cones  have  been  occasionally  produced  which  are  identical  in 
structure  with  those  of  the  })arent.  More  rarely  ijranch-sports 
(Sportzweige)  have  appeared  with  the  adult  foliage  of  C.  pisifera,  thus 
contirmin<j    its    origin. 


Cupressus    sempervirens. 

A  tree  of  variable  height  anil  habit  but  usually  rei-ognisabli'  in  tAV(> 
distinct  forms:  the  one  with  spreading  branches  and  of  broadly  pyramidal 
or  conical  outline,  but  in  old  age  with  an  ojjen  head  and  of  irregidar 
outline  ;  the  other  with  upright  branches  more  or  less  appressed  to  the 
trunk  and  to  each  other,  forming  a  flame-shaped  or  columnar  tree  of 
dense  aspect.  Branches  terete  with  smooth  reddish  brown  bark  much 
ramified  at  the  distal  end ;  ramitication  tetrastichous  (four-ranked),  tlu^ 
herbaceous  shoots  short,  pinnately  branched  and  falling  off  in  the  third  or 
fourth  year.  Leaves  on  the  axial  growths  broadly  ovate  or  ovate-oblong, 
obtuse  or  abru])tly  mucronate,  concrescent,  laiely  free  at  the  ajiex, 
becoming  effete  the  second  or  third  year;  on  the  lateral  and  herl)aceous 
shoots  much  smallei',  scale-like,  broadly  ovate  or  rhondjoid-oblong,  clo.sely 
imbricated  and  marked  with  a  gland  on  the  back.  .Staminatt^  flowers: 
oblong,  about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  long,  pale  orange-yellow,  containing 
ten — twelve  anthers  in  decussate  pairs.  Strobiles  nmstly  in  clusters  of 
two — five,  rarely  solitary,  subsessile  or  shortly  pedunculate,  very  variable 
in  size  and  shape,  composed  of  eiglit — twelve  sulxjuadrate  or  obscurely 
I)entagonal  scales,  smootli  or  slightly  rugose,  and  with  a  ratlier  blunt 
])yiamidal    umV)o. 


('cniKssrs    sK.Mi'KiiviiiKvs.  229 

Cuinessus  seniiRTviiL-ns,  Liiiiuiius,  Sjr.  Plant.  II.  1002  (,175:3.)  Pallas,  Fl. 
Ross.  I.  11,  t.  53  (1784).  L.  0.  Richard.  Mem.  sur  les  Gonif.  50(1826).  Loudon, 
All),  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2464,  with  tigs.  (1838).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  468. 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  95.  Boissier.'Fl.  orient.  V.  705.  Hooker  til,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind. 
V.  645.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  102,  with  tig.  Masters  in  .lourn.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV. 
208  ;    and  Journ.  Linn.  Soo.  XXXI.  325.     And  many  others. 

C.  Iiorizontalis.  Miller.  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  (1768).  Endlicher,  S\niops.  Conif.  56. 
Oarriere,   Traitu  Conil".   ed.  II.  144. 

C.  senipervirens  liori/.ontalis.  Pailator.e.  D.  C.  Prodr.  Joe.  cit.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.   96. 

C.  fastigiata,  De  CandoUe,  Flore  Franeaise,  V.  336.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif. 
37.      Carriere,   Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  146. 

C.  sem])ervirens  stricta.    Loudon,  Arli.  et  Frut.    Brit.    I\'.   2465. 
C.    sempervii-ens   fastigiata.    Beissner,   Nadelliolzk.    102. 
0.  Wliittleyana.  (iordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  102. 

Eng.  Roman  Cypress.  Fr.  Cypres  conimun.  Germ.  EchteCypresse,  Siiulenformige 
Cyi>resse.  Ital.  Cipresso  eolumnare.  Kinraptfftrov  of  Homer. 
Ciqyirssus  .<icmpervir(nis  is  eoininoii  tliroughout  tlie  ^Mediterranean 
region  from  Portngal  to  Syria,  the  fastigiate  form  being  often  seen 
in  striking  contrast  to  its  surroundings  and  not  infrequently  a 
■conspicuous  feature  of  the  Landscape.  It  also  occurs  wild  in  Asia 
Minor  and  northern  Persia,  and  planted  in  north-west  India  where 
it  sometimes  attains  a  lieight  of  100  feet  with  a  trunk  nine  feet  in 
girth  near  the  ground.  An  liypothesis,  strongly  supported  by 
circumstantial  evidence,  has  lieen  advanced  that  the  common  Cypress, 
although  growing  spontaneously  in  many  parts  of  southern  Europe, 
is  really  of  eastern  origin,  and  that  it  has  spread  westwards  chiefly 
through  human  agency.  The  two  forms  have  been  known  from 
time  immemorial,  and  whilst  some  authors  have  adopted  the  fastigiate 
one  as  the  type  and  the  horizontal-liranched  as  a  variety,  others 
have  adopted  a  reversed  view,  and  others  again  have  descrilied  them 
as  distinct  species.  From  analogy  wdth  fastigiate  forms  of  other 
species  as  C.  macnocarpa,  C.  Lawsoniana  and  even  tlie  common 
oak  whose  origin  is  known,  it  would  be  safest  to  infer  that  the 
fastigiate  is  a  divergence  from  the  horizontal-branched  form.  That 
the  two  are  not  specifically  distinct  we  have  the  authority  of 
Parlatore  for  stating  that  upright  and  spreading  branches  have  been 
observed  on  the  same  tree,  and  that  the  two  are  connected  by 
intermediate  forms  in  whicli  the  gradation  from  one  to  the  other  is 
plainly  perceptible.*  P^otli  on  the  continent  of  Europe  where 
sufficiently  hardy,  and  also  in  Great  P)ritain,  horticulturists  have  always 
preferred  the  fastigiate  form  and  many  remarkable  arboricultural 
effects  have  been  produced  by  it,  especially  in  Italy.  C.  semjjcrvirens 
was  cultivated  in  Great  Britain  prior  to  1548  in  which  year  it 
was   included   by  Turner  in  his  "  Names   of   Herbes." 

The  Cypress  i.s  mentioned  by  many  ancient  authors  from  the  poet 
Homer  downwards  to  the  end  of  tlie  classic  period,  sometimes  in 
coinioction     with     funeral     rites     and      SDinetimes     in     reference     to      rural 

*  De   (.andolle's  Prodromus,    Vol.    XVI.    p.    469. 


230  CUPRESSUS  THUKIFEKA. 

economy  ;  its  name  also  occurs  in  Holy  Writ.  In  tlio  Middle 
Ages  the  Cypress  became  associated  in  the  south  of  Europe  with 
cemeteries  and  places  of  Avorship,  much  in  the  same  way  as  the 
Yew  in  more  northern  countries  ;  and  later  when  horticulture  l^ecame 
more  generally  jiractised,  it  was,  and  is  still  nuich  used  in  terrace  and 
other  gardens  laid  out  and  planted  to  enhance  architectural  eftect. 
In  the  Mediterranean  region  it  lives  to  a  great  age,  and  frequentl}^ 
attains  a  large  size.  There  are  in  France  and  Italy  ancient  Cypresses 
(if  historic  interest,  and  others  associated  with  illustrious  names  in 
literature  and  art.  The  Cypress  of  Somma  in  Lombardy,  ligured  bj^ 
Loudon,  is  one  of  the  most  famous ;  "  Ix'sides  its  great  age  it  is 
remarkable  for  having  been  wounded  by  Francis  I.,  King  of  France, 
who  is  said  to  have  struck  his  sword  into  it  in  his  despair  at  losing: 
the  battle  of  Pavia  ;  and  'for  having  been  respected  by  Xapoleon,  Avho> 
when  laying  down  the  plan  for  the  great  road  over  the  Simplon, 
diverged  from  the  straight  line  to  avoid  injuring  this  tree."*  Three 
Cypresses  of  the  fastigiate  form  in  the  garden  of  the  Convent  of  the 
Chartreuse  at  Rome,  planted  by  Michael  Angelo  (1474 — 1563),  are 
still  standing,  one  in  a  state  of  decay,  the  other  two  in  robust  health. 
One  of  the  oldest  and  largest  Cypresses-  in  France  is  standing  near 
St.  Remy  in  Provence,  and  is  supposed  to  be  upwards  of  four  hundred 
and  fifty  years  old ;  and  Carriere  gives  the  dimensions  of  a  venerable 
tree  standing  near  Montpellier  supposed  to  be  eight  hundred  years  old 
and  known  to  the  inhaljitants  of  tlie  iieighlxiurhood  as  "  L'arbre 
de  i\Iontpellier."t 

The  economic  value  of  Cujiressus  sempervirens.  is  restricted  to  tlu? 
amount  of  timber  available'  for  use  which  does  not  appear  to  be  very 
considerable.  The  Avood  is  virtually  indestructible  by  ordinary  agents 
except  tire  ;  this  remarkaWe  durability  was  known  to  the  Greeks  and 
Ronians  who  emjiloyed  Cypress-Avood  in  the  construction  of  various 
articles  of  furnitiire,  also  for  vine-props,  posts  and  jtalisades,  and 
especially  for  cottins  Avliich  were  found  to  resist  decay  for  ages  after 
being  buried  in  tlie    earth. 

Cupressus    thurifera. 

A  tree  50^ — 60  feet  high  with  sjjreading  branches,  the  loAver  ones: 
roflexed  at  the  apex.|  Branchlets  slender,  the  axial  growths  at  first 
pale  green  but  dianging  to  orange-brown  in  the  second  year;  ramification 
tetrastichous,  tlie  herbaceous  growths  very  slender  and  l)ipinnately 
branched,  light  green.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  oblong-lanceolate, 
acuminate,  imbricated  and  free  at  the  acute  tip ;  on  the  axial  groAvths 
longer,  glandular  on  the  back,  concrescent  to  beyond  the  middle  and 
becoming  etiete  in  the  second  or  third  year.  Staminate  floAvers 
numerous,  ol)long,  obtuse,  Avith  eight — ten  antliers.  Strobiles  globose  or 
sub-globo.se,  .somewhat  less  than  an  inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  six 
ligneous  .scales  in  <lecu.ssate  pairs  each  bearing  two  —  three  Avingles.^ 
seeds. 

*  Arboretum  et   Fiuticetiuii  Uiitanniciiiii,    IV.    2171. 

t  Traite  General  de.s  Coniferes,   ed.    II.   j).    149. 

t  Ex  Kuuth,  lov.  cit.  Hartwe^;  reported  that  he  saw  Cupressus  thurifern  near  Real  del 
.Monte,  120  feet  high.  Transactions  of  tlie  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  ser.  II.  Vol. 
III.   1-.   124. 


GUPRESSUS     THYOIDES.  231 

Cupressus  thurit'era,  Humboldt,  Boupland  and  Kuuth,  Nov.  Gen.  et  Sp.  II.  3 
(1815).  Schlechtendal  in  Linnoea,  XII.  493  (1838).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI. 
473.     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   100.     Masters  in  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.  XXXI.  349. 

C.  lusitanica  Benthaniii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.   155. 

Chamrecyparis  thurit'era,  Endlicher,   Synops.  Conif.  62. 

Cuprt'ssvs  thnrifrra  was  originally  discovered  by  Humboldt  at  the 
beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  near  Tasco  and  Tehuantepec  in 
Mexico.  It  has  since  been  reported  from  other  localities  mostly  alpine 
or  sub-alpine  at  a  considerable  elevation  but  its  geographical  limits  are 
not  yet  accurately  known.  It  is  cultivated  in  botanic  gardens  in  the 
south  of  Europe,  notably  in  that  of  the  Marchese  Hanljury  at 
La  Mortola  whence  were  received  the  materials  on  which  the  above 
description  is  chiefly  founded.  Although  not  hardy  in  Great  Britain, 
notice  is  taken  of  it  here  for  the  purpose  of  completing  the  monograph 
of  the  genus. 

Cupressus   thyoides. 

A  tall  slender  tree  with  a  trunk  frequently  70 — 80  feet  high  and 
2 — -3  feet  in  diameter,  with  thickish  light  red-brown  bark  and  short, 
slender,  spreading  branches  forming  a  spire-like  crown.  Branchlets  with 
smooth,  reddish  brown  bark  and  ramified  distichously,  each  ramification 
terminating  in  flat  fan-like  leafy  expansions ;  in  poorly  growing  trees 
in  Great  Britain,  in  pseudo-corymbose  tufts.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs, 
small,  scale-like,  ovate,  acute,  closely  imbricated  and  glandular  on  the 
back ;  on  the  axial  growths  longer,  the  lateral  pairs  keeled,  more  acute 
and  free  at  the  apex,  dull  bluish  green  turning  to  rusty  brown  an 
winter.  Staminate  flowers  four-angled  with  five — six  pairs  of  stamens 
each  with  an  oval  connective  bearing  two  anther-cells.  Strobiles  very 
numerous,  glol:)ose,  about  0"25  inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  six 
glaucous   green    imbricated    scales    each    bearing   one — two    seeds. 

Cupressus  thyoides,  Linnaeus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1003  (1753).  Michaux,  Hist.  Arb. 
Amer.  III.  20,  t.  2  (1813).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2475,  with  figs. 
Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer.  II.  165.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  314,  t.  55.  Kent  in  Veitch's 
Manual,  ed.  I.  238.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  ;  and  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXXI.   352.     Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  X.   Ill,  t.  529. 

Chamsecyparis  sphferoidea,  Spach,  Hist.  Veg.  Phaner.  XI.  331  (1842).  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  61.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  121.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.   464.     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   71.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   65,  with  tig. 

Thuya  sphaeroidalis,  L.  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  45  (1826). 

T.  sphreroidea,   Macoun,  Cat.   Canad.  Plants,   46. 

Eng.  and  Amer.  White  Cedar.  Fr.  Cedre  blanc.  Germ.  Weisse-Ceder,  Ceder- 
Cypresse.      Ital.  Cedro  bianco. 

var. — ericoides. 

A  juvenile  form  (Jugendform)  of  somewhat  rigid  columnar  habit,  the 
foUage  consisting  entirely  of  primordial  linear,  close-set  leaves,  glaucous 
green  above,  and  with  two  stomatiferous  lines  beneath.  In  winter  the 
branchlets  with  their  foliage  change  to  a  reddish  brown  or  reddish  violet 
colour. 

C.  thyoides  ericoides,  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  loc.  cit.  Cliamaecyparis 
sphferoidea  ericoides,  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  67,  with  fig.  Juniperus  ericoides, 
Hort.       Retinispora  ericoides,   Hort. 


232  VARIETIES     OF     CUPKESSUS     THYOIDES. 

var.  — lep  toclada. 

A  low  tree  of  faytigiate  or  columnar  lialiit  with  (limorjihic,  prinini'dial 
and  adult  foliage  of  a  bluish  gi'ey  colour,  the  former  soon  disappearing. 
Jiranches  numerous,  close-set,  erect,  mucli  ramified  and  terminating  in 
flattened,  fan-shaped  leafy  expansions  that  are  often  clustered  in  a 
corynibose    mannerr 

C.  thyoides  leptoclada,  Masters  in  Joiini.  Linn.  Soc  XXXI.  352.  Clianinecyparis 
spliiBroidea  andelyensis,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  123.  Retinispora  lepto- 
clada, Hort. 

var .  — variegata. 

Of  dwarfer  and  denser  hal)it  than  the  common  form,  from  which  it 
further  differs  in  having  more  tlian  onc-lialf  of  its  yoiuigest  branchlets 
liglit   yellow. 

Other  deviations   from    the   common   type   liave   been  named  respectively 
atrovirens    glauca    (syn.    Kenwnsis)  fadi(/iafa,      nana,    pewlula,     pijfpnfea, 
■  names    sufficiently    indicative    of    their    distinctive    character. 

Cuprc'ssus  thyoides  inhabits  the  cold  swamps  of  the  Atlantic  and 
(ilulf  coast  plains,  nsually  immersed  during  several  months  of  the 
year,  frequently  covering  them  at  the  north  with  pure  dense  forests, 
or  at  the  south,  mingling  with  the  deciduous  Cypress,  Tajcodium 
distichnm.  Earely  extending  far  inland,  it  ranges  from  Maine 
southwards  to  northern  Florida,  and  westwards  to  the  valley  of 
the   Pearl    river    in   Mississippi.* 

The  White  Cedar,  according  to  Alton,  was  introduced  into  (xreat 
Britain  about  the  year  1736  by  Peter  Collinsun,  but  there  is  evidence 
that  it  Avas  cultivated  by  Bishop  Compton  many  years  earlier.  Prior  to 
th(;  discovery  and  introduction  of  the  north-west  American  and  Japanese 
Cypresses  it  was  in  cultivation  generally  throughout  the  country, 
but  during  the  last  half  century  it  lias  gradually  receded  from  view, 
a  ('ircumstance  due  more  to  local  causes  than  to  any  other,  for 
altliough  a  distinct  and  beautiful  tree  when  in  health  and  vigour,  the 
White  Cedar  does  not  flourish,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  localiti<is 
it    affects  in    North  America,   except    in    constantly  damp    or   wet    soils. 

Of  the  varieties  described  above,  criroides  is  a  "juvenile"  form 
rarely  exceeding  2  to  3  feet  high,  W(dl  distinguished  by  its  glaucous 
foliage  which  in  winter  i-hanges  to  violet-brown  ;  in  dry  soils,  for  whicli 
it  is  unsuited,  it  loses  its  dense  habit  and  the  branchlets  l)econie  niu(;h 
tufted.  leptorlada  is  by  far  the  most  useful  and  the  most  generally 
•  ■ultivated  of  all  the  CupresKun  thyoidM  forms  ;  it  originated  many  years 
ago  in  a  French  nursery  and  was  sul)se(iuently  exliibited  under  the  nami; 
of  Ghaimetnjparix  t^phn'roidea  andel yensk,  the  name  by  which  it  is  still 
known  in  many  continental  gardens.  The  original  jdant  was  acquired 
by  Messrs.  Hender.son  of  Maida  Vale,  by  whom  the  variety  was 
propagated  and    distributed   under   the    name    of    Retinixpora  leptodada.j 

The  wood  of  Cuprex^nD*  thyoides  is  light,  soft,  not  strong,  close-grained, 
easily   worked,    .sliglitly    fragraid    and    very    duralile    in    contact    with     the 

*  Silva  of  North  America,   X.  112. 

t  The  varietal  name  andelycnsiH  has  j>rionty  of  leptodadu  but  as  the  latter  has  been  in 
continuous  use  in  this  cotmtry  for  upwards  of  forty  years,  it  is  inexjiedient  to  alter  it. 


CUPKESSCS      TOKULDSA. 


233 


soil  ;  it  seasons  ra])i<lly  lUid  jH'rfectly  without  warpin-',  and  is  largely 
used  foi-  l)oat-lmil(liii,u-,  c-ooperaire,  telegrapli  and  fence-posts,  railway  tics, 
and  wherever  durable  wood  is  desired.  The  importance  of  the  White 
Cedar  in  the  Atlantic  States  is  increased  by  the  fact  that,  attaining 
its  greatest  proportions  in  situations  where  no  other  useful  timber  tree 
can  flourish,  it  gives  value  to  lands  which  Mitlmut  it  would  be 
Avorthless. 

Cupressus   torulosa. 

A  large  tree  attaining  a  height  of  70 — 80  or  more  feet  with  a 
girth  of  trunk  of  6 — 8  feet,  and  occasionally  larger.^  Bark  thin, 
peeling   off   in    uuuhtous   long,    narrow,   dark    grey  strips,  the  inner  cortex 

reddish     brown.  Branches 

spreading  horizontally,  form- 
ing a  broad  pyramidal  crown 
which  in  old  age  is  flattened 
i>r  ro\ind-t(ipped.  Under  cul- 
tivation in  (xreat  Britain,  a 
sub-fastigiate  or  flame-shaped 
tree  with  all  tlu^  primary 
branches  more  or  less  ascend- 
ing and  much  ramified  at 
the  apical  end.  Branchlets 
tetrastichous  or  distichous, 
very  slender,  drooping  ami 
much  divided,  the.  ultimate 
growths  short,  straight  and 
parallel.  Leaves  in  decus- 
sate pairs,  on  the  axial  growths 
oblong-deltoid,  aeute  ;  gland- 
ular, appressed,  often  free 
at  the  tip  ;  on  the  slender 
lateral  growths,  minute, 
scale-like,  t  r  i  a  n  g  u  1  a  r-ovate, 
and  concrescent.  Staminate 
flowers  club-shaped  and  tetragonal,  about  0-35  inch  long,  composed 
of  two  —  three  pairs  of  pale  yellow  anthers.  Strobiles  clustered  or 
solitary,  globose,  0*5  —  Owii  inch  in  diameter,  on  short  footstalks 
produced  on  branchlets  two  to  three  years  old,  and  consisting  of 
four,  rarely  five,  decussate  pairs  of  ligneous,  rugose-umbonate,  oblong 
or  oblong-rhomboidal  scales  of  which  the  upper  and  lowermost  pairs 
are  usually  sterile.  Seeds  five — seven  to  each  scale,  small,  compressed 
witli   a   narrow    orbicular  wing. 

Cupressus  torulosa,  Don,  Prodr.  Fl.  Xep.  .^5  (1825).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus, 
ed.  2,  Vol.  II.  113  (1828).  Loudon,  Arh.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2478,  with  tigs.  (1838). 
Endlicher,  Syno])s.  Conif.  r>7  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  150.  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  469.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  97.  Lawson's  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  201, 
t.  35.  Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  India,  533.  Hooker  til,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  645. 
Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  335  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.  XIV.  208. 

var. — Corneyana. 

Brandies    and     branchlets    pendulous,     the     latter     more     distant     and 
covered  with    minute,    concrescent,    scale-like  leaves    that   are    not   free    at 


Fig.  71.     Cupressus  toridosc. 


234  (TPRESSUS    TORULOSA. 

the,    apex  ;    strobiles    larger,    often    of   oval   sliape    -with   the    umbo    of    the 
scales    less    or    not    at    all    developed.* 

C.  tonilosa  Corneyana,  Carriere,  Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  151.  Kent  in  Veitch's 
Manual,  ed.  I.  239.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXXI.  336.  C.  Corneyana, 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  470. 

var. — kashmiriana. 

Branchlets  \'ery  slender,  elongated  and  pendulous;  branchlet  systems  more 
slender  in  all  their  jiarts  and  the  ramifications  more  distinctly 
tetragonous.       Leaves    as    in    the    type    but   all   free    at   the  acute    tip. 

C.  torulosa  kasluiiiriana,  .sii2)ra.  C.  cashmeriana,  Rovle  ex  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.  II.    161. 

Ciipressus   torulosa    was    first    discovered    by    Dr.    Buchanan-Hamilton 

during    his    journey    through    Nepal    in     1802 — 1803,    and    from     his 

specimens   it   was   described    Ijy  David   Don   in   the  "  Prodromus  Floree 

Nepalensis,"   published    in     1825.       Seeds   were   first   sent    to    England 

in   1824    by  Dr.  Wallich,  and  consignments   of    them  have   reached  this 

country  from    time     to    time    ever    since.        According    to    Sir  Dietrich 

Brandis,    C.    toridosa    is     found     only    on    the    outer    Himalayan    range 

from   Nepal   to   Chamba  at   about    75°   east   longitude,  mostly,  Init   not 

always   on    dry    slopes,  more  local  and    much    less  common    than    other 

Himalayan   Conifers  ;    its   vertical    range   is   from    3,500    to   8,000   feet. 

The    wood    is    white    tinged    with    red    or   yellow,  deeper   in    the  centre. 

even    grained,    easy    to    work    Init    not    strong  ;    it   is    occasionally    used 

for  joinery  and   indoor    fittings.j- 

( )n  Cheena,  in  Kumaon,  at  an  altitudii  of  upwards  of  8,000  feet 
and  where,  the  rainfall  exceeds  150  inches  annually,  Cupressus  torulosa 
is  a  strikingly  handsome  tree  attaining  a  height  of  150  feet  with  a 
trunk  15  feet  in  circumference  near  the  ground,  and  much  resembling  in 
habit  the  Japanese  species  C.  ohtusa  and  C.  jnsifera.  In  the  cemetery 
near  the  foot  of  the  mountain  are  preserved  many  superb  specimens 
which    once    formed    a    part    of   the   forest    that    covered    the    district.  J 

The  Himalayan  Cypress  cannot  be  called  a  satisfactory  tree  for 
arboricultural  purposes  in  this  country,  for  although  it  is  sufficiently 
hardy  to  Avithstand  average  winters,  it  succumbs  to  exceptionally  severe 
ones  so  that  very  few  trees  more  than  twenty  years  old  are  now  to 
be  seen  in  (xreat  Britain.  Those  that  survive  are  all  of  the  fastigiate 
or  .sub-fastigiate  form  of  which  there  are  lieaxitiful  specimens  at  Bicton 
and  Killerton  in  Devonshire,  Tortworth  Court  in  Gloucestershire,  and 
other    places    in    the    south-west    of    England. 

The  variety  Cornoijana  was  in  cultivation  \)\\uv  to  1850  by 
Messrs.  Knight  and  Perry  of  the  Royal  Exotic  N ur.se ry,  Chelsea,  who 
sui)])Osed  it  to  be  a  native  of  Japan  or  North  China  which  has  not 
been  verified.  The  variety  kashmiriana,  a  very  beautiful  one,  is  in 
cultivation    in    the    Temperate    House    at  Kew   and   a    few  other   places. 

*  Coninninieated    lioiii  tlie   Royal    (Jardens  at   Kew,  and  tlie  Marcliese  Haiibury's   garden 
at  La  Mortola. 

t  Foiost  Flora  of  Xorth-west  India,   p.   534. 

X  Maries  in  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  Vol.  XXII.   \\.   462. 


TiiiiA.  235 


THFIA.* 

Liuiu^us.  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1002  (17.53.  Thuja).  EudliclRT.  Syiiops.  Conif.  50  (1847). 
Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  [^H  (1868.  Tliuyai.  R.  Browa  of  Canipster  in  Trans.  Bot. 
Soc.  Edinb.  IX.  3.58  [ISTD.  Benthani  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  426  (1881,  Thuya  in 
part).  Masters  in  .Tourn.  Linn.  Sou.  XXX.  19  (1893).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat. 
Pfl.  Fam.  97  (1887.  Thuja).  Including  Biota.  Endlicher,  Syuops.  Conif.  46;  and  Thujopsis, 
Siebold  and  Zuccarini,   Fl.  Jap.   II.  32. 

The  Thiiias  with  one  exception,  7'.  (jigunteii,  are  medium-sized  or  low 
evergreen  trees  of  narrowly  conical  outline  ;  or  dense  globose,  fastigiate 
or  dwarf  shrubs  that  have  de\'iated  under  cultivation  from  the  ordinar}' 
habit  of  the  species.  As  here  understood,  the  genus  includes  five 
species  inhabiting  a  belt  in  the  north  temperate  zone  extending  with 
interrupti(3ns  through  North  America  and  Asia  lietween  the  30th  and 
oOth  pai*allels  of  north  latitude. 
The  essential  characters  are  : — 

Flowers  inonoeciou.s.  Staminate  flowers  terminal  uu  lateral  brauehlets 
of  the  previous  year.  Stamens  usually  six,  in  decussate  pairs,  the 
anthers  with  a    sub-orbioular  connective    bearing   two — four   cells. 

Strobiles  matiu'ing  in  one  season,  solitary  at  the  end  of  short 
brauehlets,  pendulous  (except  in  Thuia  orienfaJi.f),  ('om]>nsed  (^f  eight — 
twelve  imlH'icated  scales  in  decus.sate  pairs  of  whidi  the  one  or  twt) 
larger  pairs  only  an*  fertile,  cacli  bearing  twd  —  tive  seeds  at  tlie 
base. 

In  their  vegetation,  the  folbiwing  characters  are  common  to  all  the 
Thuias  :— 

Branches  short  and  mucli  raiuitii'd  ;  In'auchlets  flattened,  usually  in 
one  plane ;    foliage    dimorphic. 

Leaves  persistent ;   on  adult    plants,  adnate    to  or  concrescent  with  their 

axial   growths,    scale-like,  ovate — or  obovate — oblong,  or  .some  niotlification 

of   that   form,    in    four   ranks    in    decussate    pairs. 

Two    of   the   Asiatic   species    do    not    quite    conform  to  the  American 

type,    Thuia    oreidcnt(xIi>;,  in    the    structure    of    their   fruits   and  in  some 

other    minor     particulars,    and     they     have,    in    consecpieiice,    received 

separate    generic    rank    under    the    names    of     Biota    (Endlicher)    and 

Thujopsis  (Siebold  and  Zuccarini).     The  characters  relied  on  to  separate 

them  from  Thuia  proper  are  scarcely  of  sufhcient  value  to  justify  their 

retention    as    separate    genera ;    their    divergence     from    the     type    is, 

however,  too  significant  to  be  neglected,  and  the  characters  which  were 

used    to    distinguish    them    as  genera  aftbrd  data  for  sectional  divisions  ; 

*  The  name  Thuja  was  adopted  liy  Linm^us  from  Tournefort's  Thuya  which  by  general 
consent  is  formed  from  9vx  or  ^uVas  (^Theophrastus)  the  name  of  a  tree  or  shrub  that 
cannot  be  identified  but  is  supposed  to  lie  the  North  African  Cypress,  Callitris  quadrivaJvis 
{^i\A\.)  =  Tetradinis  artieulata  (^last.).  As  the  earliest  authoritative  nomenclature  recognised 
in  this  work  is  the  Species  Plantarum  of  Linnreus  published  in  l7r'3,  the  mediieval 
orthography  of  Tournetort,  resuscitated  by  L.  C.  Richard  and  afterwards  by  Parlatore, 
and  accepted  by  many  recent  authors  is  here  inadmissible,  but  following  Endlicher  the 
Linnwan  Thuja  in  its  classical  form  Thuia  is  adopted. 


236  THLTJA    DOLABHATA. 

we    have    thence    tliree    sections    distin^uislied    l»y  the  structure  of    the 
fruit : — 

EuTliuiA,     stroltilcs      ]i('iulul()us,     si-;ilcs     iKit     tJiickciiiiii;'     upwards      and 

heariug     two—  tlu'cc     wIuj^hmI     seeds.       T.     orr/tJpnfa/i'^,     T.     <ji(janf''a     and 

T.  japonira. 

J^IOTA,    sti'ohiles     erect    witli     tliirkeued     scales    jirolonged     at     tlie     apex 

iuto    a    curved     or     lioi'udike     process,    au<l     l>eariug    two    wingless    seeds. 

2\    orientalitf. 

Thuiopsis,   sl,rol)iles    siil)-pendulous,   with    scales    iiincli    thickened    at   th« 

apex  and  Iteai'ing  four — five  winged  seeils.  'J\  (lolaJrrafa. 
All  tile  Thuias  are  hardy  in  (Jreat  Britain;  they  are  among  tlie 
most  useful  of  Conifers  on  account  of  the  numerous  purposes  for 
which  they  may  be  planted  and  the  variety  of  soils  and  situations  in 
which  they  will  grow,  hut  in  these  respects  the  following  circumstances 
should  be  noted: — The  American  species  mostly  inhabit  low-lying 
moist  situations  as  tlie  l)anks  of  rivers  ami  streams  and  around 
lakes;  the  Japanese  species  are  sub-alpine,  but  always  where  tlie 
annual  rainfall  is  almost  (hiuble  that  of  the  greatei'  part  of  England. 
T.  orimtalis  is  cultivated  in  China  and  dapan  under  many  ^■aried 
conditions  of  climate  and  environment,  but  thrives  liest  wliere  the 
climate  is  most  liumid.  These  facts  go  far  to  explain  how  it  is 
that  in  retentive  loams  with  a  naturally  drained  subsoil,  or  where 
the  supply  of  moisture  at  the  roots  is  not  intermittent  during  the 
growing  season,  the  Thuias  attain  their  best  development,  form 
handsome  specimens  for  the  decoration  of  the  garden  and  retain 
their   foliage   and    leafy    branchlet    systems    longest. 

Thuia   dolabrata. 

A  tree  or  uiidershrul)  according  to  situation  or  altitude  ;  in  its 
arborescent  form  occasionally  rising  to  a  height  of  40  --^O  feet  with 
a  relatively  slender  trunk  covered  with  light  retl  hark.  In  (beat 
Britain  it  usually  has  the  aspect  of  a  di'iise  pile  of  foliage  of  broadly 
conical  outline,  the  trunk  covere(l  with  chocolate-lirown  hark  peeling  oti" 
in  longitudinal  shreds.  Primary  liranches  dose-set  in  i)seu<lo-whorls  or 
.scattered,  slender,  spreading  horizontally  or  dejm's.sed  hy  the  weight  of 
their  ap])endages ;  secondary  hranches  distichon.s,  ramified  at  the 
extremities  into  the  frondose  hranchlet  syst(Mns  common  througlumt  the 
genus.  Leaves  persistent  five  —  seven  years,  fonr-ranked  in  decussate 
pail's;  on  the  principal  axis  ovate,  olttuse,  free  at  the  a])ex  ;  the 
dorsiv'^entral  pair  on  the  lateral  growths,  obovate-olilong,  keeled  and 
concrescent,  except  at  the  a])ex,  the  latei-al  pair  dolahriform  (hatchet- 
shaped)  acute  ;  yidlowish  green  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branchlcts 
where  fully  ex}tosed  to  direct  sunlight;  darker  with  a  white  stomatiferous 
band  on  the  under  side.  Staminate  Howers  about  0-25  inch  long, 
bearing  12—20  anthers  with  orbicular  in)hricatcd  cuiniectives  in  ilecussate 
])airs.  Strobiles  broadly  ovoid,  O'To  inch  long,  coinjiosed  of  eight — ten 
ligneous,  imbricated,  rhond)oidal  scales  thickenetl  at  the  epical  end,  each 
hearing    five    wingeil    seeds    or    less    hy    ahiirtioii. 


VARIKTIKS     OV     Tirn.V     DOLAI'.IJATA.  237 

Thuia  dolabiata,  Limia-iis,  Suiipl.  Syst.  420  (17N1.  Tlaija  i.  TliuiilxT';-,  Fl. 
Jap.  266  (1784).  Don  in  Lamliert's  Genus  Funis,  wl.  1.  vol.  II.  App.  2, 
fig.  1  (182S).  Ma.steis  in  Gard.  Chron  XVIII.  (1882),  p.  r,'>G,  with  tig.  Jouni! 
Linn.    See.    XVIII.    486  ;    and   .Tourn.    R     Hort.    Soc.    XIV.    251    (Thuya). 

Thujopsis  dolahrata,  Siehold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jaj).  II.  34.  tt.  119,  120  (1842). 
Endlichei-.  Synops.  Conif.  .53  (Thuiopsis).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  118 
(Tluiiop-sis).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  460  (Thnyopsis)  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.    II.   398  (^Thuiopsis).       Beissner.    Nadelholzk.   .51,   with   tigs.    (Tliuyo})sis). 

Eng.  .Japanese  Thuia.  Fr.  Thuia  du  .Tapou.  Germ.  Heilhliitriger  Lebenshauni. 
Ital.    Thuia    giapponese.     Jaj).    Asu-Xaro. 

var.— Isetevirens. 

A  dwarf  s[)rea(lin;4  slirul)  with  more  sleiulcr  and  luoiv  divided 
braiichletf^,    tlic    leaves    smalhu'    and    of    a    Itvigliter    green. 

T.   dolalnata   hetevirens,   Masters  in    Journ.   Linn.   Soc    XVIII.    486.      Thuiopsis 
liBtevirens,   Lindley   in    Gard.    Chron.    1862.   p.    428.      T.    dolol>rata   nana,   Gordon 
Pinet.    ed.    II.    399. 

var.— variegata. 

A  pictures(iue  variety  resendjling  the  specie^  in  habit,  hut  (Htiering 
from  it  in  having  the  tii>s  of  many  oi  the  l»raneldets  pahr  yellow  i<v 
eream    coloiu'. 

Thuia  dolahrata  tirst  became  known  to  Europeans  tlirout>li  the 
Swedish  botanist,  Thiniberg,  who  gathered  specimens  during  his  brief 
sojourn  in  Japan  in  1776,  which  he  communicated  to  Linnteus,  by 
whom  this  conifer  was  tirst  authoritatively  named.  These  specimens 
subsequently  became  the  property  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London, 
and  were  descrilied  l)y  David  Don  in  Lambert's  "Genus  Piiius "  Joe.  fit. 
mpra,  published  in  1828.  The  first  living  plant  received  in  England 
was  sent  to  the  Veitchian  nursery  at  Exeter  by  Thomas  Lobb  in  185o 
from  the  Botanic  Cxarden  at  Buitenzorg,  in  Java ;  the  plant  arrived 
in  an  exhausted  condition,  and  all  attempts  to  save  it  proved  fruitless. 
Shortly  afterwards  a  plant  was  brought  from  Japan  by  Captain 
Kortescue,  which  was  planted  in  the  garden  at  Castle  Hill,  in 
Devonshire,  the  seat  of  his  relative.  Earl  Eortescue,  and  is  still  livino- 
From  this  plant  a  few  others  were  propagated  and  presented  to 
prominent  amateurs  of  Conifene,  but  it  was  not  till  after  1861,  in 
which  year  the  late  Mr.  John  Gould  Veitch  and  Mr.  Kobert  Fortune 
sent  from  Japan  a  supply  of  seeds  to  the  Chelsea  and  Ascot  nurseries 
respectively,  that  this  beautiful  Thuia  became  generally  distributed 
over  Great  Britain.  In  its  native  country  the  habit  and  dimensions 
of  T.  dolahrata  ^'ary  considerably ;  on  the  mountain  slopes  in  central 
Japan  at  5,000  to  7,000  feet  elevation  it  is  a  straggling  shrub  seven  to 
ten  feet  high  forming  an  undergrowth  in  the  shade  of  dense  forests 
of  Tmga  divcrsi/olia  and  other  coniferous  trees,  and  not  infrequentlv 
mixed  with  Ehododendrons  and  dwarf  Maples ;  hjwer  down  and  in 
the  plains  it  takes  an  arljorescent  form  with  stouter  branchlets  and 
larger  leaves.  The  wood  is  said  to  be  very  durable  and  is  used  in 
boat    and    bridue-buildinu'. 


Tliuia   il()hil>r(il((. 
(From    the   Gardeners'  Chronicle. 


THUIA     (JIGAXTEA.  239 

As  an  ornauieutal  tree  in  tliis  country  Thuia  dolabrata  takes  a  lii^li 
rank  ;  its  growth  in  its  young  state  wlietlier  raised  from  seed  or  from 
outtings  is  slow,  but  when  established  in  a  moist  loamy  soil  ami 
protected  from  pi(n-cing  Avinds  its  progress  is  satisfactory,  and  under 
such  conditions  it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  lawn  trees.  Many 
fine  specimens  scattered  over  the  south  and  west  of  England  anil 
Ireland  generally  attest  this.  The  largest  trees  known  to  the  author 
are  at  Panjerrick,  near  Falmouth,  which  is  upwards  of  40  feet  high, 
and  at  Killerton,  near  Exeter,  which  is  nearly  of  the  same  dimensions ; 
the  last  named  is  an  offspring  of  the  plant  lirought  from  Japan  by 
Captain     Fortescue. 

Thuia  gigantea. 

A  lofty  tree  attaining  at  its  greatest  development  a  height  of 
150 — 200  feet,  with  a  trunk  tapering  from  a  broadly  buttressed  base 
5 — 6  feet,  in  diameter  at  12 — 15  feet  from  the  ground,  and  covered 
with  thin  ('innamon-red  bark  irregularly  fissured  into  hmg,  narroAv, 
plate-like  scales.  In  Great  Britain  a  stately  tree  of  narrowly  conical 
or  spire-like  outline  f-lothed  M'ith  branches  from  the  base.  Bark  of 
trunk  irregularly  fissured  longitudinally  and  peeling  off  in  flakes, 
exposing  a  red-brown  inner  cortex.  Primary  branches  close-set,  spreading, 
and  much  ramified  at  the  distal  end.  Branchlets  slender,  often  zig-zag 
or  curved,  at  first  green,  changing  to  reddish  brown  in  the  third 
year  and  ramified  in  the  manner  described  under  the  type  species, 
TJiuia  occidental  is.  Leaves  in  decussate  pairs,  persisting  on  the  axial 
growths  several  years  after  becoming  effete ;  on  vigorous  shoots  ovate 
or  deltoid,  acuminate,  glandular  on  the  back,  adnate  to  lieyond  the 
middle,  free  at  the  apex  ;  on  lateral  and  younger  branchlets  much 
smaller,  ovate,  apiculate,  concrescent  and  scarcely  glandular ;  yellowish 
green  on  the  upper  exposed  side,  much  darker  on  the  under  side 
of  the  branchlets.  Staminate  flowers  small,  composed  of  six — eight 
stamens  arranged  like  the  leaves.  Strobiles  very  numerous,  clustered 
near  the  ends  of  the  branchlets,  ovoid-cylindric,  0-5  inch  long, 
consisting  of  eight — ten  elliptic-oblong  scales  of  which  the  larger  middle 
ones  are  fertile,  each  bearing  two — three  small  seeds  witli  notched 
Avings. 

Thuia  gigantea,  Xuttall  in  Journ.  Pliil.  Acad.  VII.  52(1834).  Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor. 
Amer.  II.  165  (1840).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  52  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  457.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  315.  Gordon,  Piuet.  ed.  II.  402. 
Nicholson  in  Woods  and  Forests,  190  (1884),  with  figs.  Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot. 
Califor.  II.  115.  Macoiui,  Cat.  Canad.  Plants,  460.  Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest, 
IV.  (1891),  p.  109,  with  fig.  ;  and  Silva.  jST.  Amer.  X.  129,  t.  533.  Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.  46,  with  fig.     Masters  in  Jonrn.  R.  Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  25. 

T.  plieata,  Don  in  Lambert's  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  I.  Vol.  II.  19  (1824) ;  and 
ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  114  (1837).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  51  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.   II.   166.     Masters  in  Gard.   Chron.   XXI.  ser.  3  (1897),  p.   214.* 

*  Dr.  Masters  has  here  conclusively  shown  that  Don's  Thuia  plieata.  and  Nuttall's 
T.  gigantea  are  synonymous  ;  the  former  therefore  is  the  older  name.  Unfortunately 
Don's  name,  plieata,  became  applied  to  a  variety  of  the  type  species,  T.  occidentalis,  and 
has  been  in  use  for  it  during  many  years.  As  NultaU's  gigantea  too  has  been  in  continuous 
use  for  more  than  fifty  years,  setting  aside  T.  Menzicsii  {howg.)  and  T.  Lohhi  (Kovt.)  vfhich 
are  only  nomina  nuda,  it  is  here  retained  on  the  ground  of  expediency,  and  moreover  the 
inconvenience  of  changing  a  name  so  long  established  is  too  great  to  admit  of  much 
probability  of  the  substituted  name  1  leing  adopted  in  forestry  and  horticulture. 


240  YAIUKTIES     OF     THUIA     GIGANTEA. 

T.  Menzies'ii,  Doiif,'las  e\  Carriere,  Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  107  (1867).  Gordon, 
Pinet.   ed.    I.   323. 

T.   LobV.i,   Hort. 

Eiig.  Lolib's  Arbor  Vitce.  Anier.  Western  Arlior  ^'ita',  Red  or  Cauoe  Cedar  of 
Oregon.  Fr.  Thuia  Geant  de  Californie.  Germ.  Riesens-Lebensbauni.  Ital.  Albero 
de  la  Vita  di  Lol)b. 

var. — aurea. 

A  lai'gt'  i)rt)ii(.rti()n  of  tliL^  foliage  and  young  growtlis  light  yellow, 
the  colour  lieing  most  eonspieuous  in  the  short  lateral  groAvths  of  the 
terminal  shoots  and  in  the  basal  lialf  of  the  brancMet  systems  next 
below  them.  The  aureo-rariegata  and  aurei^cem  of  continental  gardens 
are  apparently  modifications  of  this  variety. 


Kig.  '•!.     FruiliiiK  lininchlet  of  'ihnin  iiiijuiilio  ivdui-fd. 
Strobile  sli>,'htly  fiil:irK''il. 

var. — gracilis. 

A    smaller    tree    witli    umre    slendei    liian<-lies    and    l)ranchlets,   especially 

the    latter,    whicli    are    clothed    with    smaller    scah'dike    leaves    of   a    paler 

green. 

T/iuin  (/i;/(riifra  is  widely  distril)uted   over   a  large   area  extending  in 

a    nieridinal    direction     from     southern    Alaska     at    about    latitude    55"^ 

north,    along  the  coast  range  and  islands  of   British  Columbia  to    north 

California,   and    laterally    from    the    Rocky    Mountains    to    the    racific 

Ocean.      It    attains    its    greatest    development    in     the    valley    of     the 

Columbia     river  and   around    Tuget  Sound    wheie    trees  Imvc   been    seen 

towering     to     a    height     of     loO     to    200     feet,    "sending     up     a    mighty 

shaft    free    (»f  branches    for    upwards    of    100    feet,    from    an  enormously 

enlarged  base  tapering   grachuilly   until    at    twice    the    height  of   a  man 

from    the    f^round,    its    dianu^ter    may   not    l»e    more    than    a   dozen    feet. 


THUIA     GICiANTEA.  241 

Beside  these  giants  the  other  Arhor  Vita's  of  the  world  are  but 
pygmies."*  It  eonstautly  diminishes  in  si:^e  in  proceeding  eastwards 
to  the  slopes  of  the  Eocky  Mountains,  dwindling  to  a  low  shruh  at 
its    highest    vertical    limit. 

Thi'  hotiuiiciil  liisk)ry  of  Tliiiia  ijiijaniea  i>s  somewhat  r(.iiii)Hcated. 
The  earhest  laentiou  of  it  occurs  in  James  Donn's  "  Hortus 
Cambridgiensis,"  ed.  IV.  published  in  1807,  under  the  name  of  Tlmja 
plicata  without  description,  but  with  the  information  that  the  species 
was  discovered  by  Nees  at  Nootka  Sound.  Nees  was  a  Frenchman, 
naturalised  in  Spain,  who  accomi»auied  Malaspina  in  his  voyage  round  the 
world  (1789—1794),  and  his  original  herbarium  specimen  of  this  Thuia 
is  still  preserved  in  the  Natural  History  Museum  at  South  Kensington. 
:^rees  was  closely  followed  by  Archibald  Menzies  who  accompanied 
Vancouver's  expedition  as  botanist  (1790—1796),  and  he  also  brought 
home  spechnens  gathered  at  Nootka  Sound  in  1795.  The  species  was 
first  described  from  Menzies'  materials  by  David  Don  in  the  second 
volume  of  Lambert's  "Genus  Pinus "  published  in  1828  under  James 
Donn's  name  of  T.  plicata.\  About  this  time,  or  a  little  earlier, 
Thomas  Nuttall,  who  was  preparing  a  continuation  of  Michaux'  great 
work  on  North  American  trees,  received  specimens  from  the  ^Flat 
Head  river  and  gave  the  tree  the  name  of  T.  giqantea,  but  his 
description  was  not  published  till  1834.  It  was  next  met  with  by 
David  Douglas  while  collecting  for  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London 
iw  the  region  of  the  river  Columbia  (1825 — 1827),  who  at  first  took  it 
for  the  eastern  species,  T.  ocddentalis,  but  afterwards  named  it  T.  Menziesii 
in  compliment  to  his  distinguished  countryman ;  Douglas'  name,  how- 
ever, remained  a  MS.  name  only.  It  was  shortly  afterwards  gathered 
by  Mertens  near  its  northern  limit  on  the  island  of  Sitka,  from  whose 
herbarium  specimens  it  was  described  as  a  new  species  by  Bon^ard 
in  his  "Observations  sur  la  Vegetation  de  Sitka"  under  the  name  of 
T.  excel sa,  but  this  name  was  not  taken  up  by  any  subsecpient  author. 
Nearly  a  quarter  of  a  century  liad  still  to  elapse '  before  this  valuable 
tree  was  introduced  to  British  gardens  ;|  the  first  consignment  of  seed 
was  received  at  the  Veitchian  nursery  'at  Exeter  in  1853,  whence  it 
was  subsequently  distributed  under  the  name  of  TJmia  Lohhii,  Nuttall's 
name  of  T.  ;/ir/anfea  lieing  at  tliat  time  misapplied  to  Ltboeedrm 
decun-ens,  and  Don's  T.  plicata  beiug  in  use  for  a  variety  of 
2\    orridentalh. 

In  British  gardens  and  pineta  Thula  [lujantea  is  one  of  the 
liandsomest  of  Conifers;  it  forms  an  elongated '  cone  of  foliage,  in  some 
places  at  the  present  time  70  to  80  feet  high,  50  to  60^  feet  high 
being   by    no   means    unconnnon.  ^      Its    tall   straiglit    trunk    is    feathered 

Professor  Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,  IV.  109,  the  author  adding  "Tliere 
are  not  many  of  them  now."  The  same  author  also  states  that  Tliuia  gignntm  is 
rapidly  disappearing  with  the  spread  of  the  forest  tires  which,  burning  tlirougli  the 
tlim    liark,    soon    kills   these   trees.— Silva  of  North   America,   loc.    cit. 

t  Gardeners'   Chronicle,    XXI.    sen    3   (1897),    pp.    101    and   214. 

:  It  is  highly  proliable  that  the  cultivated  iJaiit  alluded  to  l)y  David  Don  and  in- 
cluded m  James  Donn's  list  of  plants  in  the  Caml)ridge  Botanic  Garden,  was  a  variety 
ot    1 /una   occidental  is,    a   point   that   may   never   lie   cleared  up. 

§  The  largest  specimens  known  to  the  author  in  England  are  at  Panjerrick,  Falmouth  ; 
i-astnor  Castle,  Linton  Park,  Dropniore,  and  Monk  Coniston.  In  Scotland  at  Poltalloch, 
Argyllshire  ;  Murthly  Castle  and  Dupplin  Castle,  Perthshire.  In  Ireland  at  Woodstock, 
KUkenny  ;  Hamwood,  Co.  Meatli  ;  Powerscourt,  Co.  Wicklow  ;  Fota  Island,  Cork. 


lliiua  'ji'janfiii  ill    Liiitmi     I'aik,    .M;ii<lst(iiii\ 


THUIA     GICANTEA. 


243 


witli  hraiiflies  from  tlie  Imse  upwanls,  th.-  low.-nii<.st  .showing  no  signs 
of  beeoniing  i-liete  excej)!  where  they  liave  he.-ii  Ijrought  into  contact 
witli  other"  trees.  The  length  of  the  lowermost  branches  of  the 
largest  specimens  ranges  from'  12  to  15  feet,  so  that  a  space  witli  a 
radius  greater  than  these  dimensions  slumld  l.e  allowed  for  trees 
intended  for  the  decoration  of  the  lawn  and  park.  It  thrives  m  most 
kinds  of  soils  and  in  diverse  situations;  the  rate  ..f  gruwtli  is 
influenced  to  some  extent  liy  the  average  temperature  and  rainfall  of 
the  locality;  under  the  most  favcanaljle  conditions  it  adds  from  25  to 
30  inches 'to  its  height  yearly  dimng  the  first  fifteen  to  twenty  years 
of  its  life,  a  fact  that  should  strongly  recommend  it  to  the  attention 
of  the  forester :  in  drier  situations  the  annual  rate  of  growth  is 
considerably  less.  Xo  stronger  proof  of  its  acclimatisation  can  be 
adduce.l  than  the  circumstance"  of  its  producing  seeds  freely,  from  which, 
in  many  places,  see<llings  have  sprung  up  spontaneously  around  the 
parent   tree. 

The  great  economic  value  nf  Thuia  iii'jardm  m  its  nati\-e  region 
was  first  discovered  bv  the  Ked  Imlians  ;  they  make  their  canoes  of 
its  timber  which  is  easily  worked,  and  also  vari.nis  household 
utensils;  thev  manufacture  the  thin  fibrous  inner  bark  which  strips 
off  in  rilibon-hke  bands,  into  mats,  bags,  baskets,  cordage  and  even 
articles  of  clothing.  Nor  has  the  white  settler  been  slow  to  avad 
himself  .)f  the  advantages  ottered  by  the  timber  of  this  exceptionally 
valuable  tree  :  the  timber  of  the  larger  trees  is  absolutely  free 
from  knots  and  can  b(^  split  into  shingles  with  unerring  exactness  ; 
these  shingles  neither  Avarp  nor  split  from  the  action  of  the  weather, 
and  are  niuch  preferred  for  doors,  window-sills  and  other  construc- 
tions exposed  to  sun,  wind  and  rain  ;  Thuia  wood  is  also  much 
used  for  indoor  carpentry  and  fittings,  for  cooperage  and  the  coarser 
kinds    of    furniture. 

For  a  long  time  after  its  introduction  Thuia  </i</a)ifea  was  better  kiKjwn 

in  British  gardens  as  T.  LohUi  ;  this  name  had  been  given    to    it  from    a 

desire    to    pay  a  well-merited    trilnite    to    the     exertions   of   AVilliam   Lobb 

through  wh.im  it  had  been  introduced.       That    Lobb's  name  is  Avorthy  of 

being"held  in  ivmeinbrance  will  be  seen  from  the  following  sketch  of  his 

life  and  laljours  as  a  plant  collector. 

Willi \M    Lobb   (1809—1863)    was   born   in    the   eastern    division   of  Cornwall.     The 

t.lace   is   unknown,  nor   is   anvthing  known  of  liis  early  life.     When  a  young  man    he 

av)plied   himself  to   gardening;    and   olitained   a   situation   as   gardener   to  Mr.   btephen 

Davey     of   Redruth,    whose    horticultural    estahlisliment   appears    to    have    been    on   a 

modest    scale,    l.ut    which,    under    Lol.b's   management,    became    thoroughly   etiicient. 

After  remaining  in  the  service  of  Mr.   Davey  a  few  years.   Lobb  entered  the  nurserj^ot 

jVIr    Veitch.  at  Exeter,  for   the    purpose    of  improving   his  knowledge  of  plants.       J^or 

a  iont'  time   previous   he   had   cherished   an   ardent  desire  for    travel    and    adventure; 

he  was   quick   of  observation,   readv  in  resources,  and    i.raetical    in    their  application  ; 

he   had  also  devoted  much  of  his  leisure   time   to   the  study   of  botany    m   which    Jie 

acquired   considerable    proticiencv.      :\Ir.    Yeitch.    tinding   him   thus   qualihed.  proposed 

that  he  should  go  on  a  mission  to  South  America    for  the  purpose  ol  collecting  plants 

in  that  rich  .luarter  of  the  globe,  an    offer    which    Lobb   gladly  accepted.      He  sailed 

from  Plvmouth  in  1840  for  Rio  Janeiro.     On   his   arrival   in   Brazil   he   hrst   proceeded 

to  the  Orc^xos    Mountains,   where   he   met  with   several   beautiftil   Orchids   at  that  time 

extremelv  rare  in  English  gardens  ;  he  then    proceeded  to   Chile   by  crossing   the   great 

Pampas  of  the  Argentine   Republic  and  the    Chilian    Andes.       Continuing  his   journey 

southwards    lie    penetrated    the    great    Araucaria    forests,     where    he    collected    a     large 

Muantitv    of  seeds    of  Arnuc'n-ia    uiihra->ta  ;  he  was    thus  instrmnental  in  bringing  this 

remarkable  Conifer  into  general  use  for  ornamental  planting.      He  returned  to  hngland 


244  TIIUIA     JAPONICA. 

ill  1844,  renewed  liis  engagement  with  JMr.  Veitch,  and  sailed  again  for  Brazil  in 
April  of  tile  following  year.  After  sending  home  from  Rio  Janeiro  a  consignment 
of  plants  which  he  had"  collected  in  sonthern  Brazil,  he  proceeded  to  Valimraiso,  for 
the  pnrpose  of  exjiloring  southern  Chile,  at  that  time  hut  little  known  to  Europeans, 
except  along  the  coast.  Here  a  rich  harvest  awaited  him.  Among  his  earliest 
successful  introductions  from  this  region  were  Lapageria  rosea,*  Escallonia  macirintha,^ 
Emhothrium  wccineum,X  PhUesia  huxifoHa,%  and  Dfinfoniainea  spinosa.W  Following 
up  these  brilliant  achievements,  he  continued  his  exi)lorations  in  Valdivia,  Chiloe, 
and  northern  Patagonia,  where  he  collected  seeds  and  plants  of  Lihocednis  fetragona, 
Fltzivijii  //((tago/iico,  Saxc-Gothcea  conspicun,  and  Fodocarpus  )ii(bigeiiii.s,  "  four  most 
interesting  Conifers  for  this  country,  after  Arauraria  imhricata,  that  South  America 
produces."'^  Xor  must  mention  be  omitted  of  Berberis  Dfiririnu',**  which  was  first 
introduced  to  British  gardens  liy  him  during  the  same  expedition.  Lobli  returned  to 
England  in  1848.  The  wonderful  Conifers  discovered  by  Douglas  in  California  and 
Oregon  were  then  still  very  scarce  in  England,  and  young  plants  of  most  of  the 
species  could  scarcely  be  bought  with  money ;  ft  it  was  therefore  decided  that  he 
should  proceed  to  California  with  a  view  of  obtaining  seeds  of  all  the  most  important 
kinds  known,  and  to  discover  others,  if  possilile.  He  landed  at  San  Francisco  in  the 
summer  of  1849,  and  at  once  made  arrangements  for  exiiloring  southern  California. 
One  of  the  first  fruits  of  the  expedition  was  the  successful  introduction  of  Abies 
bracteata.  Dining  the  years  1850 — 1851  he  sent  home  consignments  of  cones  and 
seeds  of  Pinus  radiata,  P.  muricata,  P.  Sabinirata,  P.  CouUeri  and  P.  tuberculata  ;  also  of 
many  shrubs  and  flowering  plants,  some  of  which  were  quite  new  to  British  gai'dens. 
In  the  autumn  of  1851  he  extended  his  o]ie rations  further  north,  and  collected  cones 
and  seeds  of  the  Redwood  {Sequoia  sempervire/is),  Pi/ins  Lambertiana,  P.  inonticola,  etc. 
In  1852  he  made  an  excursion  to  the  Columbia  river  and  Oregon  where  he  succeeded 
in  obtaining  seeds  of  Abirfia  Douglasii  and  Abies  nobilis,  still  rare  at  that  time  in 
England,  and  the  beautiful  Thuia  provisionally  named  after  him.  Returning  through  North 
California,  he  collected  seeds  of  Abies  grandis,  A.  juagnifica  which  he  sent  home 
under  the  name  of  A.  ainabilis,  believing  it  to  be  the  A.  amabilis  of  Doiiglas, 
A.  concolor  (var.  Loioiana)  the  first  received  in  England  of  that  fine  Fir,  Juniperiis 
i-aJ  if  arnica,  Pinus  ponderosa,  etc.  In  1853  he  explored  the  Sierra  Nevada,  whither  he 
was  led  by  the  reports  of  the  discovery  of  trees  of  extraordinary  magnitude 
which  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  find,  and  to  secure  the  first  cones  and  seeds  of  the 
Wellingtonia  received  in  England.  He  l)rought  these  home  at  the  end  of  the  year, 
and  with  them  two  living  plants  which  were  afterwards  jilanted  out  in  the  Exeter 
Nursery,  where  they  survived  but  three  or  four  years.  Lolib  returned  to  California 
in  the  autumn  of  1854,  and  from  that  time  up  to  the  end  of  1856  he  continued 
to  send  home  consignments  of  i)lants  and  seeds.  In  1857  his  engagement  with 
Jlr.  Veitch  terminated.  He  remained,  however,  in  California,  and  sent  collections 
of  seeds  to  England  from  time  to  time.  In  1863  he  was  seized  with  parah-sis,  and 
lost  the  use  of  liis  liml>s  ;  he  died  at  San  Francisco  in  the  autumn  of  the  same 
veai'     and    was   burie<l  in   Lone  Mountain   Cemeterv. 


Thuia  japonica. 

A  i-niiical  tn-c  1^0 — 30  feet  lii.nh  witli  a  slciidcr  lajifviii.L;  trunk 
clothed  with  icddisji  ludwu  liark  tliat  prcls  dtl'  in  IdULfitudinai 
shred.'*.  Primary  liraiichcs  sliort,  sincadinn  hori/.dutally  and  raniiti(-d 
irrognlarly  at  tlic  distal  end  intn  luancldet  sy.stonis  as  in  Thuia 
(ireidi'hfaliii.  Leaves  jiersisteiil  thi'ee  —  fiuir  year.s,  chan^inn'  tn  red- 
lirnwn  mi  the  axial  growtlis  hcfure  disa[i[ieariiiL;,  arranged  in  decussate 
pair.s,  the  lateial  paii  cnnduplieate  with  a  shari*  keel,  longer  and  niniv 
acute  than  the  flat,  n\atc,  cunere-scent,  dorsiventral  pair,  but  mi  the 
younger  and  lateral  growths  nearly  eipial  In  tliem,  light  fulvous  green 
and    with    a    small    gland    at    the    apex   on    the    expnscd    nv    upper   side   of 

Bot.    .Mag.    4447.  1    /'/-/«.    4473.  J  M'//(,   4S.")6.  S  Id,„i.    4738. 

Lien,   47S1.  •    Ll.„i,    1616.  **  lilem.  4.590. 

+  1    Loudon,   Arboretum  it    Fintiritnm    I'.iitaunicum,    pji.   2"24n,   2251,   2266,   2.344. 


THUIA     (X'CIDENTAI.IS.  245 

tlie  brand  lifts,  palev  with  wliiti'  triaiigulav  spdts  and  markings  on  tlic 
luider  side.  Staminate  flowers  as  in  T.  (jiijanfi'a.  Stroliiles  composed 
of  four  decussate  pairs  of  iml)ricated  scales  of  which  tlic  two  middle 
l)airs   are    fertile. 

Tluiia  japonica,  Maxiiuowicz  in  Bull,  Acad.  So.  Petersb.  X.  490  (1866)  Masters 
ill  Jouni.  Linn.  Soe  XVIII.  486  ;  Joiini.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  2.52  ;  and  (iaid.  Ohion. 
XXI.  ser.    3   (1897),    p.    258,    with    figs. 

T.  Standishii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  108  (1867).  (Joidoii,  riiiet. 
cd.    II.    408.       Beissner,    Nadelholzk.    49. 

T.   gigantea,  Parlatore,   D.  C.  Prodr.   XVI.   457  (not   Nuttall). 

T.   gigantea   var.   ja]innica.    Fianehet    et    Savetier,   Eiuun.    Plant.    .Tap.  I.    469. 

Tlmiojisis    Standisliii,    Hoi't. 

Eng.  .Tapanese  Arlmr  Vita%  Standisli's  Arlior  A'itte.  Fr.  Thuia  de  .Japon. 
Genu.    Jai>anisehei'    Leliensbanin. 

A  species  of  much  interest,  first  discovered  hy  Fortune  in  cultivation 
around  Tokio  during  his  mission  to  Japan  in  18G0  —  18G1  and 
introduced  by  him  to  tlie  nursery  of  the  late  Mr.  Standish 
at  Ascot,  who  subsequently  distributed  it  under  the  name  of  Thuiopsis 
Standishii.  In  1864  or  1865  it  was  seen  liy  the  Kussian  botanist 
JNIaximowicz  also  in  cultivation  around  Tokio,  and  was  afterwards 
described  by  him  in  the  publication  (quoted  above  under  the 
name  of  Thuia  japonica,  which  is  the  oldest  authoritative 
pul)lished  name.  No  evidence  of  its  being  endemic  was  forthcoming 
until  it  was  discovered  growing  wild  on  the  mountains  of  Nikko  in 
central  Japan  by  Maries  while  collecting  for  the  Veitchian  firm  in 
1877 — 1879.  (j)uite  recently  it  was  found  by  Professor  Sargent  and 
Mr.  James  H.  Veitch  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Yumoto  in  the  Nikko 
mountains  at  4,000  —  5,000  feet  elevation,  where  it  ajipears  to  be 
quite    rare. 

As  an  ornamental  tree  for  Jjritish  gardens,  Thuia  japoiw-a  may  lie 
recommended  for  retentive  loamy  soils ;  it  then  forms  a  shapely  low 
tree  with  a  narrowly  conical  or  columnar  outline.  In  dry  soils  it 
becomes  thin  and  indili'erently  furnished,  especially  near  the  ground. 
It  is  easily  distinguished  from  the  American  Thuias  by  its  thicker, 
less  sharply  pointed  leaves,  which  on  the  under  side  of  the 
branchlets  are  marked  with  whitish  spots  and  lines,  and  which 
when  bruised  emit  an  unpleasant  odour  very  difterent  from  the 
strong  fragrance  given  forth  by  the  bruised  leaves  of  T.  Occident alis 
and    T.    (jiijanfca. 

Thuia   occidentalis. 

X  tree  of  variable  height  according  to  locality  ;  at  its  greatest 
<levelopmeiit  50 — 60  feet  higli  with  a  trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter ; 
oftener  30 — -40  feet  high,  the  trunk  sometimes  dividing  into  two  or 
three  upright  secondary  stems  furnished  with  short  branches  which  turn 
upwards  and  form  a  rather  compact  heail.*  In  (Ireat  Britain  a  tree 
of  narrowly  conical  or  columnar  outline,  in  dry  soils  rather  sjiarsely 
ramified,    rarely    exceeding    30    feet    high,    with    a    slender    trunk    covered 

^^  Silva   i)f  Noitli    America,    X.    126. 


246  THUIA    OCCIDENTALIS. 

with  sniootli  Itrowii  liark  and  fviMjiu'iitly  dividing  at  a  giT'ater  or  loss 
distance  fidiii  the  ginund  into  two  nr  nidic  secondaiy  steins.  Branches 
.sluirt,  spn-ading,  .sonictinK's  curved  nr  tortuous,  covered  with  smooth 
reddisli  In'own  l)ark,  and  terniinatini;  in  flat  branchlet  systems  in 
which  the  ramitication  of  the  axial  shoots  is  distichous  and  alternate, 
this  hranchiny  l)eing  re[)eated  three  times,  and  the  latest  growths 
almost  always  on  the  anterior  side  of  the  next  older.  Leaves  per- 
sistent on  the  axial  growths  three  —  four  years,  l>ecoming  etfete  in 
the  second  and  third  years,  ovate,  acute,  closely  imbricated  and 
often  glandular ;  on  the  lateral  growths  smaller,  the  latm-al  pairs  com- 
jiressed  and  sharply  keeled,  the  dorsiventral  pairs  flat,  concrescent 
and  mostly  glandular ;  the  young  branchlets  and  their  appendages  light 
dull  green,  changing  to  yellowish  brown  in  Avinter  and  emitting 
a  strong  aromatic  odour  when  liruised.  Staminate  flowers  Avith  four 
anthers.  Strobiles  about  0•^^  inch  lt:>ng,  composed  of  eight  —  ten 
ovate,  obtuse  scales,  '  of  which  the  larger  middle  pairs  are  fertile, 
each  scale  bearing  two  seeds,  the  seeds  bordered  1)y  a  thin  wing  on 
each    side. 

Thuiu  occideutalis,  Liiuii\:us,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1002,  exchi.  liah.  Siberia  (17r>3). 
Michaux,  Hist.  Arbr.  Amer.  III.  29,  t.  3  (1813).  L.  C.  Richard,  Mriu  sur 
les  Coiiif.  43  (1826).  Loudon,  Arli.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  24.^4,  with  tigs.  Eudlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  51.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  108.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  438  (Thuya).  Hoopes.  Evergreens,  317,  with  tig.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  II.  403.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad.  Plants,  4.59.  Beissner,  ISTadelholzk.  32, 
with  tig.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  76 ;  and  Gard.  Chron.  XXI. 
ser.  3  (1897),  i>.  213,  with  tigs.  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  X.  120,  t.  532.  And 
many    others. 

Eng.  Arbor  A'it;e.  Amer.  Wliite  Cedar.  Fr.  Arbre  de  Vie.  Germ.  Lebensbaum. 
Ital.  All)ero  delta  Vita. 

A'ery  many  deviations  from  the  common  form  have  appeared  under 
cultivation  either  in  seed  beds  or  as  branch-sports  and  have  received 
distinctive  names  at  the  liands  of  horticulturists,  but  it  is  extremely 
doubtful  whether  the  greater  part  of  them  can  l)e  now  identifieci. 
The  following  varieties  are  the  most  distinct  still  met  with  in  British 
gardens ;  they  are  highly  useful  decorative  plants  for  the  lawn  and 
small  gardens,  being  for  the  most  part  of  better  habit  and  colour  than 
tlie    common    form. 

var.— dumosa  (syn.  jiiiiiuhim). 

One  of  the  dwarfest  of  Thuias ;  a  dense  little  confused  bush  seldom 
growing  more  than  i'  to  3  feet  higli,  with  branchlet  .systems 
and  foliage  of  a  decided  brown  tint  nnndi  like  tlio.se  of  the  variety 
plirata. 

var.— Ellwangeriana. 

A  dwarf  or  medium-sized  shrub  witli  numerous  erect  or  sub-erect 
l)raiiches  and  slender  1»ranchlets  at  first  clothed  with  dimorphic  (juvenile  and 
adult)  foliage;  the  pi'iniordial  leaves  linear,  acute,  spreading;  the  adult 
leaves  scale-like  and  concrescent  as  in  the  typ(>.  It  is  a  transitional 
form    (!f)nsiecting    the    variety    encoUleM    with    tlie    type. 

var.-  ericoides. 

A  dwarf  globo.se  or  sul>-i>yramidal  bush  with  .slender  bramddets  clothed 
with  linear  primordial  spreading   leaves  only,   .somewhat  distantly  arranged 


VAKIETIE.S    OF     THl'IA     OCriDENTAUs.  247 

in     (Iceussatr     pairs     mi     tlu-ii'    strms,     ami     wliii-li     in    wiiitL-r    assuiuL'     a 
linnvuish    tint    liki-    tin-    adult    k-aves. 

T.    OL-cideutalis   ericoides,    Beissner.      Retiiiisi)ui'a   dnh'ui.    Carrieiv.* 

var. — lutea  (syn.  ehuantisKinm). 

A  low  tree  of  pyramidal  or  colunmar  lial)it  in  whirli  the  branchlet 
systems  of  the  current  year  with  their  folia^n'e  are  lu'ight  yellow  aliove 
and  orange-yellow  below  ;  it  ditt'ers  in  habit  and  colour  from  the 
A-ariety  Vervaeneana.  lutea  nana  is  a  diminutive  sub-variety  of  the 
same  colour. 

T.    occidentalis   lutea.    Hoit.     Gt-orge    Peabody"s   Avhor   Vitse,    Hurt.    Kmvv. 

var. — pendula. 

In  this  variety  tlic  primary  branches  are  more  slender  than  in  the 
common  form  and  bent  downwards  at  a  shurt  distance  from  their 
in.sertion,    and    the    branchlets    much    tufted. 

var. — plicata. 

A  smaller  and  denser  tree  with  shorter  branches;  braiichlet  systems 
rigid,  and  taking  an  erect  and  parallel  position  like  those  of  Thuia 
orientalis ;  the  foliage  distinctly  glandular,  and  of  a  brownish  green  tint 
almost  peculiar  to"  this  variety.  plicata  argenteo-  and  aureo- 
variegata  are  variegated  forms,  the  hrst  with  wliite,  tlie  second  Avith 
yellow  branchlets. 

T.  occidentalis  var.  plicata,  Masters  in  Gard.  Chrou.  XXI.  ser.  3  (1897)  p.,  258. 
with  tigs.  T.  plicata,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  X^'I.  457  not  Don\  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.    44    (not  Don). 

var. — Spaetliii. 

A  monstrous  form  in  which  the  yomige-st  branchlets  are  much 
crowded  and  clothed  \\'ith  priuKirdial  leaves  thicker  in  texture  than 
the  ordinary  ones  ;  these  liranchlets  are  succeeded  by  acutely  tetragonous 
branchlets  sparsely  ramitied  and  clothed  with  scale-like,  .sharply-pointed 
leaves. 

T.    occidentalis   var.    Spaetliii,    Hort.  Riqipel  fid'-   Spath.  in  Cat. 

var. — Vervaeneana. 

A  .smaller     and    denser   tree    than    the    common    form  and   one    of  the 

most  distinct  and  ornamental  of  all    the   varieties  of  the  American  Arbor 

Yitse.      Durmg    the    growing    season,  all    the    branchlets,  wliicli    are  more 
.slender  than  in  the  species,  are    tinged  with  a   deep  golden-yellow,  which 

changes    in    winter    to    a    lirownish-orange,     ami    tinally  to    the    normal 

green    of    the    species,    when     they    are     succeeded    by    a  new    growth    of 
yellow    spraj's. 

var.  — War  eana . 

A  low  tree  of  denser  habit  than  the  type  with  short  branches  that 
are  at  first  horizontal,  then  ascending ;  branclilets  numerous  with  close- 
set  ramifications,  frequently  erect  and  parallel  as  in  Thuia  orientalis ; 
foliage  of  a  deeper,  lirighter  green  than  that  of  the  common  form. 
Wareana    aurea    (syn.    jilirafa    aurea)    has    many    of    the    youngest 

*  Till' id  occidt'itf'i/is  eriroiih-s,  wliich  should  not  be  confounded  with  Cupressus  thyoides 
crkoidrs,  has  prol)alily  disappeared  from  British  gardens.  It  originated  in  a  niu-serj'  at 
Frankfort,    and  is  still   cultivated   in   Gernianv. — Ex   Beissn'u: 


248  THUIA     OKIENTALIS. 

branclilets     bright     gdldcii     yt'lluw     ^\'lli^•ll     changes     to     liglit     green     in 
winter.* 

T.  occidentalis  var.  Wareaiia,  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXI.  ser.  3  (1897), 
p.  258.  T.  Wareaiia,  Hort.  T.  occidentalis  var.  robusta,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif 
ed.  II.   109. 

The  geographical  range  of  Thuia  occidentalis  may  lie  roughly  stated 
as  extending  over  the  eastern  portion  of  the  North  American  continent 
from  Nova  Scotia  westwards  to  Lake  Winnipeg  and  meridionally  from 
James  Bay  to  southern  Virginia.  It  is  very  common  in  the  great  areas 
of  swamp  land  in  Canada  and  the  north-eastern  United  States, 
becoming  less  abundant  southwards,  and  dwindling  to  a  small  scrubby 
bush  at  its  northern  limit. 

Thuia  occidentalis  was  probably  the  first  American  coniferous  tree 
cultivated  in  Great  Britain;  it  was  introduced  prior  to  1597  in  which 
year  it  Avas  mentioned  by  Gerrard  in  his  "Historie  of  Plants."  Originally 
planted  as  an  ornamental  tree  when  the  species  of  evergreen  trees  for 
garden  decoration  were  few  in  number,  it  receded  in  time  before  the 
more  attractive  Conifers  subsequently  introduced,  and  it  is  nor\v  for  the 
most  part  relegated  to  such  uses  as  the  formation  of  high  hedges  where 
the  soil  is  sufficiently  moist,  or  associated  with  other  common  Conifers  for 
belts  and  screens.  (.)n  dry  and  sandy  soils  Thuia  occidentatis  grows 
slowly  and  becomes  too  thin  and  unfurnished  to  be  of  any  ornamental 
value  ;  in  the  humid  climate  of  Perthshire,  the  west  of  Scotland  and 
Ireland  handsome  well-furnished  specimens  may  frequently  be  seen. 

The  wood  is  soft,  light  and  brittle,  rather  coarse-grained  and  very 
fragrant;  it  is  remarkal)le  for  durability,  of  which  many  striking  instances 
are  recorded,  and  on  this  account  it  is  nuich  used  for  outdoor  carpentry, 
as  fencing,   bridges,   railway  ties,   etc. 

Thuia   orientalis. 

A  low  tree  of  columnar  or  pyramidal  habit,  ()ften  a  dense  shrub  of 
broadly  conical  or  globose  outline,  the  arborescent  form  rarely  exceeding 
20 — 25  feet  in  height  with  a  much-branched  trunk  covered  Avith  thin 
ix'ddish  brown  bark  that  peels  off  in  longitudinal  shreds.  I'rimary 
branches  first  spreading,  then  ascending ;  in  the  shruljby  forms,  crowded, 
erect  or  ascending ;  secondary  branches  numerous,  erect  or  asceniling, 
terminating  in  vertical  branchlet  systems  distichously  ramified.  Leaves 
in  decussate  pair.s  ;  on  the  older  axial  growtlis  acicular,  free  at  tlie  apex  ; 
on  the  lateral  ramifications  scale-like,  ovate,  acute,  concresccnt  or 
indtricated,  bright  green  in  sunimcr,  brownish  in  Avinter.  Staminate 
HdAvers  globose  Avitli  eight — tAvelve  antliers  in  decussate  pairs.  Strobiles 
(ivoid-oblong,  a])Out  an  incli  long,  comixised  of  six,  rarely  eight  oA'ate, 
tlnckish,  imbricated  .scales  terminating  abnve  in  a  horn-like  ])rocess,  the 
ujipermost  pair  much  smaller  than  the  otliers  and  sterile,  each  fertile  .scale 
bearing  one — two   wingless  s Is. 

*  The  distinction  Jiiade  in  the  te.\t  between  the  varieties  pficata  and  Wareaiui  is  not 
always  very  olivious  ;  the  two  forms  are  nearly  identical  in  habit,  bnt  plicata  has  a 
<lecidcd  brownish  tint  even  in  siininicr  wliich  distinguishes  it  tVimi  tlic  bright  ween  of 
JVaieciic.  There  are,  howevei-,  in  <iiltivation,  intermediate  foiiiis  tliat  may  with  ecjual 
li'dit  be  referred  to  either. 


VAIMKTIES     OF     TIU'IA     OltlEXTAIJS.  249 

Tluiiii  oiieiitalis,  Liiiiiieus,  Sj).  Plant.  II.  1002  (17")-"5).  Thuuhcrj;;,  V\.  Jap.  266 
(1784).  L.  0.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  CdiuI'.  40  (1826).  Sicbold  and  Zuccaiiiu, 
Fl.  Jap.  II.  31,  t.  118  (1842).  Loudon,  AH),  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  24.'J9,  witli  figs. 
Masters  in  Jouni.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  488  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  252 
(Thuya). 

Biota  oritMitalis,  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conit.  47  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.  II.  93.  Parhitore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  461.  Bois.sier,  FL  orient.  V.  704. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  54,  witli  tigs. 

p]ng.  Chinese  Arbor  Vitie.  Fr.  Thuia  de  la  Chine.  Germ.  Morgenlandishci' 
Lebeiisbauni.     Ital.   Alliera  della  Vita  ehinese.     Jaji.   Kinote-gashuoa. 

The  note  under  Thuia  orridentalk  respecting  tlie  numerous  deviation.s 
from  the  eomnion  form  which  have  appeared  under  cniltivation  is  equally 
api)licable  to  T.  oriental^.  This  species  has  also  proved  to  Ije  very- 
polymorphous,  a  circtnnstance  that  has  been  fruitful,  not  only  in  the 
multiplication  of  varietal  names,*  but  also  in  the  creation  of  many  so- 
called  species.  The  following  are  tlie  most  distinct  and  ornamental  met 
with  in  Britisli  gardens. 

var. — argenteo-variegata. 

This  dilfers  from  the  common  form  in  having  many  of  its  branchlets 
cream-white.  The  variegation  is  somewhat  inconstant,  and  not 
infrequently  disappears  altogether  in  vigorous  subjects. 

var. — aurea, 

A  dwarf  dense  gloljose  slmd)  in  Avhii-h  the  youngest  growths  are 
golden  yellow  in  spring,  gradually  changing  with  age  to  the  Ijright  green 
of  the  species. 

T.  orientalis  aurea,  supra.  T.  aurea,  Hort.  Biota  orientalis  aurea,  Carriere. 
And  others. 

var.  — aureo-variegata. 

This  has  aliout  one-half  of  the  youngest  liranchlet  systems  light 
ytdlow  ;  it  resembles  the  common  form  in  habit,  and  is  quite  distinct 
fi'oui  the  variety  aurea. 

var.— decussata. 

A     dwarf     shrub     usually    with     several    erect    stems    that  arc    densely 

ramified,  the    primary  and  the  secondary  branches  also  erect.  The  foliage 

is    protomorphic    only,    the     acicular     leaves     greyish     green  in     summer, 
changing  to  dull  brown  in  winter. 

T.  orientalis  decussata,  supra.  Biota  orientalis  decussata,  Beissner,  Nadelholzk. 
58,  with  tig.  Retinispora  jiiniperoides,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  140. 
R.   sijuanosa  dubia,   Hort. 

var.  — elegantissima. 

A  dwarf  variety  of  fastigiate  habit  ;  the  liranchlet  systems  usually 
more  rigid  than  in  the  type,  and  of  a  tine  golden  yellow  which  is 
retained  throughout  the  summer  months. 

var. — funiculata  (syn.    mtemteiJia). 

This  differs  from  the  common  form  in  its  youngest  branclilet 
systems  which  are  ramified  froui  all  sides  of  the  axial  growths  (not 
distichous)  ;  the  branchlets  slender,  elongated  ;  the  leaves  ovate-lanceolate, 
acute,  and  adnate  at  the  base  only. 

*  Carriere  has  described  twenty-one  varieties  of  Thuia,  orientalis  and  Beissner  twenty-five 
excluding  six  of  Carriere's. 


250  VAltlia'IES     OF     TIIUIA     OUIENTALIS. 

var.^aponica  (svn.  falrafa). 

Til  this  form  the  lowermost  liraiichcs  arc  sprcailiiig  anil  tluj  tree  has 
a  hroadly  [)yraiiii(lal  oi'tHiie,  the  spread  of  the  lower  hranehes  nearly 
equalling-  the  height  of  the   pi'inci})al  stem. 

var.  — meldensis. 

A  low  colnmnar  trei^  with  ascending  hranehes  often  so  flexible  as 
to  bend  in  any  direction.  The  leaves  are  protoniorphic,  acicular, 
acute,  bluish  glaucous  green,  changing  to  reddish  brown  in  winter ;  in 
vigorous  plants  sometimes  passing  into  the  normal  scale-like  form  of 
the  type. 

T.  oricntali.s  meldensis,  mqira.  Biota  orieiitalis  nieldensi.s,  Beissiier,  Nadelholzk. 
.58,  with  tiff.  B.  meldensis,  Carriere,  Traite  Conit.  ed.  II.  102.  Retinispora 
meldensis,   Hort.     Thuia  hybrida,  Hort. 

var. — pendula. 

This  is  the  greatest  divergence  from  the  type  yet  seen.  The  branches 
are  elongated  into  flexible,  pensile,  cord-like  appendages  very  sparsely 
ramified ;  the  branchlets  are  produced  in  tufts  of  Ave  —  twenty  at 
irregidar  intervals  along  the  axial  growths  and  clothed  with 
subulate  acuminati^  leaves  more  distantly  inserted  than  in  the  normal 
form. 

T.  orientalis  pendula,  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  2.52.  T.  jiendula, 
Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  II.  A^ol.  II.  \i.  115.  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap. 
II.  30,  t.  117.  T.  tiliformis,  Lindley  in  Bot.  Reg.  (1842),  t.  20.  Biota  pendula, 
Endlicher,  Synop:!.  Conif.  49.  B.  orientalis  pendula  Carriere,  Traite  Coiiif.  ed. 
II.   100.     ?).  orientalis  tiliformis,   Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  63.     And  many  others. 

var. — pygmsea. 

The  most  diminutive  of  all  the  varieties  of  Thuia  or/e)ifaJi>< ;  it 
forms  a  small  hemispherical  bush  a  few  inches  high  which  ■  has  a 
yellowish  brown  tint.  It  is  also  known  in  gardens  under  •  the  name  of 
Binta  (lumosa. 

The  habitat  of  the  Chinese  Arlxn-  Vit;e  cannot  be  stated  with 
certainty,  but  from  its  liardiness  it  may  safely  be  assumed  to  have  a 
iiortliern  origin  that  nuxy  hypothetically  be  referred  to  the  botanically 
iinexplored  regions  in  southern  Mongolia,  northern  China  and  parts  of 
Thibet.  The  statement  of  Thunberg  and  others  that  it  occurs  wihl  in 
the  central  mountains  of  Japan  has  not  been  confirmed  by  later 
investigation,  and  it  is  now  generally  believed  to  be  an  introduced 
plant  in  that  country.  Tlie  geographical  range  of  Tliv.vi  orientalis 
must,  however,  be  very  extensive,  since  Boissier's  statement  that  it  has 
Ijeen  found  wild  at  Asterabad  in  north-east  Persia  and  also  in  the 
Persian  province  of  Khorassan  is  doubtless  well  authenticated. 

The  date  of  introduction  of  Thuia  oriental i:^  into  ( treat  Britain  is 
unknown.  According  to  Alton*  it  was  eidtivated  by  Philip  Miller'  in 
the  "  Pliysic "  garden  at  Chelsea  in  17.^2,  and  was  l)elieved  to  have  been 
first  .sent  to  Kuropt^  by  Frendi  missionaries.  (_)n  account  of  its  hanliness 
and  distinctness  as  an  ornamental  tice  iiMpiiring  but  little  space  for  its 
development,   it  has  always  been   one   of  the   most  appreciated  of  Conifers. 

*  Hortus  Kewensis,  ed.   II.   Vol.   V.   p.  322. 


LIBOCEIHtL'S.  251 

and  prim-  to  tlic  iiitrnductidn  of  the  wcsti'iii  Auiciicau  and  .lapani'sc 
Cupressiufa^  many  variftics  ^^■^■\v  in  cultivation  whieli  have  since 
disappeared.  Of  tin-  varieties  de.scril)ed  above  decmsata  is  a  "juvenile" 
fonu  of  distinct  and  even  picturesiiue  aspect  Avhen  seen  at  its  liest ;  its 
origin  is  not  acciuatidy  known ;  funirulata  and  ntehfensis  are  transitional 
forms  in  which  the  adult  foliage  predonnnatrs  in  the  former  and  the 
primordial  leaves  in  the  latter;  Junkulata  is  also  intermediate  in  hahit 
between  the  variety  pendida  and  the  common  form ;  meldeni<u  originated 
at  Meaux  in  France  and  was  at  first  supposed  to  be  a  hybrid  lietweeu 
Thuia  oriented i'i  and  Junipei-us  viiujiniana ;  but  seeds  having  been 
produced  liy  a  tree  growing  under  favourable  conditions  and  the  seedlings 
from  these  having  for  the  most  i>art  reverted  to  the  normal  Thuia 
(irient(di$  its  hybrid  origin  is  thence  dispelled.*  Pendula,  the  most 
remarkable  of  all  the  varieties  and  long  lielieved  to  be  a  distinct  species, 
is  now  known  tn  have  originated  from  tin-  common  form;  it  was  first 
met  with  in  Japan  liy  Tliunberg  (1776 — 1777)  and  subsequently  by  other 
travellers  in  that  country  and  also  in  China  ;  forms  perfectly  identical 
have  since  been  raised  in  Italy,  France  and  England.  It  was  first 
cultivated  in  this  country  by  Mr.  Aylmer  Lambert  in  his  conservatory  at 
Boyton  in  1832;  his  plant,  the  only  one  then  known,  had  been  previously 
acquired  from  Messrs.  Loddiges  of  Hackney. 

Although  Thuia  orienfali-t  and  its  varieties  grow  in  diverse  soils  and 
situations,  they  attain  their  l^est  development  in  a  retentive  loam  with  a 
porous  but  not  too  free  sub-soil  and  in  places  not  too  much  exposeil  to 
north  and  north-east  winds ;  under  such  conditions  the  branches  arc 
stouter,  the  branchlet  systems  more  rigid  and  tlieir  cdnur  brighter:  they 
are  rarely  killed  by  our  .severest  winters. 

LIBOCEDRUS. 

Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  42  (1847).  Parlatoie,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  453  (1868). 
Benthain  and  Hooker,  (ien.  Plant.  III.  426  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Piantl.  Xat. 
Pfl.  Fani.   95  (1SS7).     Masters  in  Jouru.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.   19  (1893). 

A  genus  of  evergreen  trees  of  Tliuia-like  aspect,  mostly  with 
spreading  branches  and  flattened  branchlet  systems,  distinguished  by 
the  following  characters  : — 

Leaves  dimorphic,  scale-like  in  four  ranks  dedussately  arranged,  the 
larger  lateral  pairs  compressed,  imbricated,  with  a  decurrent  base  ami 
sharply  keeled ;  and  almost  covering  the  smaller,  concrescent,  dorsiventral 
pairs. 

Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  terminal,  siib-globose  or  four- 
sided,  composed  of  eight — t"\velve  or  more  stamens,  arranged  like  the  leaves, 
each  with  a  broadly  ovate  or  sub-orbicular  connective  liearing  four  anther 
cells. 

Strobiles  terminal  on  short  lateral  branchlets,  composed  of  four — six 
A'alvate  scales  of  which  the  uppermost  pair  and  also  the  loAvermost  when 
there  are  .six,  are  sterile  and  much  smaller  than  the  fertile  pair,  each  of 
which  bear  one — two  winged  seeds. 

Libocech'us  is  thence  separated  from  Thuia  by  little  else  tlian  the 
greater  luimber  of  stamens  in  the  male  flower  and  the  fewer  number  of 
scales    in    the  fruit  ;   but  besides  being  fewer  in  number  the  scales  of  the 

"  Beissner,  Xadelholzkunde,  p.   58. 


252 


LlBOrEimUS     CIllLENSlS. 


fruit  are  also  of  uncimal  size  ami   in   tlie  closed  fruit  meet  at  their   edges 
(that   is    to    say — they    are    placed  in  a  valvate  position).       In    Thuia  the 
scales  of  the  .fruit  are  of  (-([ual  size  or  nearly  so  and  overlap  (iiul)ricated). 
Tliis  difference  in  the   structui'c   (if  the  fruit  is  by  far  the  most  important 
distinction,  and    is    admitted    by    all    autli(»rs  since  tlie  ijenus  was  founded 
by    Kndlicliei',   to  be  sntticieut  for  its  retention. 
Eio'ht    snecies    of     Libocedrus    are   known    to    science ;    their    habitats 
are     widely     remote    from      each     otlier,    except 
in      the     case    of     two     inliabiting     Chile      and 
tw(j     in     Xew    Zealand ;     one     is    a     native     of 
California,    one     of    southern     China  ;    one     has 
l)een    discovered    in  New    Guinea,     and     one    in 
New    Caledonia.       All     the     species     that    have 
l»een      applied     to      any     economic     use     yield 
highly  valual)le    tind)er ;     the    wood    is     durable, 
Fiy.  7H.   Open  ami  ciobed  .strobile   straight  -  grained  aud    fragrant,     and  is  suitable 

of   Lihocearus  decurrens.  o  o  ^  o  ' 

for  many  constructive  purposes  wdrether  exposed 
to    the   weather  or  within    doors. 

Libocedrus  is  ilerived  from  Xiftai'oc,  the  name  of  a  tree  from  which 
the  ancients  obtained  frankincense  but  which  has  not  l)eeu  satisfactorily 
identified  l)y  nuidern    Ijotanists,  and  Kecpoc,   cedar,  juniper. 


Libocedrus    chilensis. 

A  medium-sizeil  tree  of  pyramidal  outline,  the  trunk  usually  free  (if 
branches  near  the  ground  and  covered  with  roughish,  fissured,  dark 
brdwn  Itark.  In  ( h'eat  Britain  the  oldest  trees  have  a  broadly 
columnar  habit,  tin-  outer  l>ark  df  the  trunk  peeling  off  in  small 
flakes  and  exposing  a  light  brown  iimer  cortex.  Branches  with 
smooth  reddish  l)ro\vn  l)ark,  ascending  and  much  ramified  at  their 
distal  end  ;  liranchlets  slender,  distichously  ramified  into  frondose 
systems  similar  to  .those  in  Thuia.  Leaves  of  the  axial  growths  linear 
and  adnate  exce])t  at  the  acute,  inflexed  tip  ;  of  the  lateral  growths 
the  dorsiventral  jiairs  .scale-like  :  the  lateral  pairs  oblong,  acute  with  a 
white     stomatiferous      l)aiid     on     both     si(les.  Staminate     fliiwers    with 

eight  —  ten  anthers.  Strobiles  \i.s\ially  .solitary,  terminal,  composed  of 
four  ovate-obl(jng  scales  of  which  tlie  fertile  two  are  twice  as  broad 
as    tlie  sterile  two,  and  bear  one  -two  seeds  each. 

Libocecirus  cliili-usis,  EiifUicliei',  Syiiops.  Couif.  44  (1847).  Gay,  Fl.  Chil.  V- 
406  (1849).  Liiidley  in  Gard.  Cliron.  (l8."»0)  ji.  439,  with  fig.  Carriere,  Traite 
Coiiif.  ed.  II.  89.  f'ai'latore,  D.  0.  Pr(xlr.  .\VI.  4:,',.  Gordon.  Piiiet.  cd.  II.  180. 
Mastens  in  .lourn.   R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   42. 

Thuia  cliikmsis  Don  in  Laniliert'.s  (u-nus  I'inus,  cd.  1..  \'ol.  II.  19  (1824). 
Hooker,   W.  in  Lond.  .lonrn.   Bet.   II    199,   t.   4. 

Eng.  Chilian  ArV.or  Vitic  i''i'.  Tliuia  dc  Cliilc  Ital.  AIImto  ddla  Vita  di 
Chile      Chil.  Cipres  de  Ara\icano. 

Lihocedriis   chilcnsU    is    common     in    some    of     tlie    valleys    and    along 

the    lower    slopes    of  the   Cliilian   Andes   fiom   \'alparaiso    southwards   to 

Yaldivia.       The    wood    is    soft    and  easy  to  work,  and  is  highly   valued 

by    the  inhabitants   for   indoor  car^ientry    on    account    of  its  fragrance. 


LIBOCEDRUS     DECURRKNS.  25:3 

The  earliest  piil)lislu'tl  notice  of  this  tree  occurs  in  Lninhert's  "  Genus 
Pinus,"  loc.  fit.  siqira,  wliere  a  lirief  (lescri]»tif)U  is  given  hy  David  Don 
from  materials  found  in  the  herl)ariuni  of  the  Spanish  liotanists,  Ruiz 
and  Pavon,  which  hail  lieen  accpiired  ])y  Mr.  LandxHt.  Many  years 
afterwards  the  species  bec;ime  better  known  from  herbarium  specimens 
communicated  to  Sir  William  Hooker  by  Dr.  (lillies,  of  Mendoza,*  l)y 
Bridges,  and  by  Mr.  James  Yeitch,-  8enr.,  of  Exeter,  througli  his 
collector,  William  Lobb.  It  was  introduced  by  Messrs.  Low,  of  Clapton, 
in  1847  ;  Lihoredrus  chilendii  must,  however,  be  pronounced  an 
unsatisfactory  tree  for  the  British  climate ;  it  loses  its  lower  branches 
at  an  early  age,  and  even  in  sheltered  situations  rarely  escapes  injury 
in  severe  winters. 

Libocedrus    decurrens. 

A  lofty  tree  100 — 150  feet  high  with  the  trunk  sometimes  7 — 8  feet 
in  diameter,  covered  with  loose,  fibrous,  cinnamon-red  bark  and  sparingly 
furnished  along  the  upper  portion  with  stout  branches  that  are  at  first 
horizontal,  l)ut  soon  turn  upwards  and  form  secondary  stems  that  are 
similarly  branched.  In  Great  Britain  a  tall  tree  of  columnar  habit,  the 
trunk  large  in  proportion  to  its  appendages  and  covered  with  reddish 
brown  bark  that  peels  off  in  longitudinal  shreds.  Primary  branches 
short,  spreading  or  ascending  ;  ramification  of  secondary  branches  mostly 
lateral,  the  bark  marked  by  a  pale  ring  at  every  liranching ;  in  the 
liranchlet  systems  the  distichous  branching  is  constant  and  in  one  plane. 
Leaves  persistent  three  —  four  years,  glandular,  narrowly  oblong,  acute, 
decurrent  and  adnate  except  at  the  acute  ti}),  the  larger  and  longer 
lateral  pairs  sharply  keeled  and  nearly  covering  the  smaller  dorsiventral 
pair,  dark  glossy  green,  of  a  shade  almost  peculiar  to  tliis  species. 
Staminate  flowers  small,  club-shaped,  composed  of  twelve — sixteen  stamens 
each  Avith  a  suborbicular  connective.  Strolnles  pendulous,  ovoid-cylindric, 
about  an  inch  long,  consisting  of  six  scales,  the  lowermost  pair  much  the 
smallest,  the  fertile  middle  pair  as  large  again  as  the  upper  two  which 
are  connate.  Seeds  in  pairs  at  the  base  of  the  two  larger  scales  each 
with  a  hatchet-shafted  membraneous  wing. 

Libocedrus  decurrens,  Torrey.  Plant.  Fremont,  Smiths.  Contrib.  VI.  7,  t.  3  (1850). 
Lindley  in  Gard.  Chron.  (18.53)  p.  69.5.  Parlatore,  D.  0.  Prodr.  XVI.  456. 
Murray  in  The  Garden,  II.  (1872),  p.  540,  witli  tigs.  Nicliolson  in  Woods  and 
Forests  (1884),  p.  190.  Brewei  and  Watson,  Bot.  Galifor.  II.  116.  Hoopes, 
Evergreens,  309,  with  tig.  Gorden,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  181.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  28,  with 
tig.     Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  219.     Sargent,  Silva  N.   Amer.  X.  t.   534. 

Thuia  gigantea,  Carriere  in  Van  Houtte's  Fh  des  Serres,  IX.  199,  with  tig.  ; 
and  Traite  Conif.  ed.   I.   105  ;  ed.   II.   112  (in  i)art,  not  Nuttall). 

T.   Craigiana,   Murray  in  Rep.   Greg.  Exped.  2,  t.   5. 

Heyderia  decurrens,  Koch.   Dendrol.   II.   179. 

Eng.  Californian  Incense  Cedar.  Amer.  White  Cedar,  Bastard  Cedar,  Post  Cedar. 
Fr.  Cedre  blanc  de  Californie.  Germ.  Californische  Flussceder.  Ital.  Cedro  liianeo 
della  CaUtornia. 

Libocedrus   dccvm.ns   is   widely    distriluited    along    the    western    slopes 

of    the    Cascade    and    Sierra    NeA'ada    Mountains    between    8,000    and 

7,500  feet  elevation  from  Oregon  to  near    the    Mexican    Ijonndary ;    also 

along  the  Californian  coast  range  and  sonthwards  into   the  peninsula  of 

Lower    California.     It    nowhere   forms  pure  forests,  Init  occurs  scattered 

*  His  name  is  commemorated  by  the   Liliaceous  genus  Cilliesin. 


-!54  LIBOCKDltUS     DONIANA. 

singly  or  in  small  groves  amongst  the  otlier  eonilVrons  trees  (»i'  the 
region.  Its  timber  is  highly  valued  ;  the  wood  is  light,  dural)le  and 
close-grained,  but  not  very  strong;  it  is  used  for  a  great  variety  of 
purposes,  including  house  furniture  and  indoor  carpentry.* 

The      ("alifornian       Incense       Cedar       was      (irigiiially      discovered      by 

Col.     Freinontf    near    tlie    u})iiei'  M'aters  of    tlie   Sacramento  river  in    184-G. 

His    l)otanical    collections    were    placed    in    the    liands    of    Dr.    Torrey    for 

determination,  and  this    tree    was    described    by  liim  in  the   "Smithsonian 

Contributions  to  Knowledge"  in  1850  as  Libocedrus  Jecurrens.     Two  years 

later,    John    Jeffrey    who    had    been    sent   to   north-west   America   by   the 

Scottish  Oregon  Association,  sent   home    specimens    and  seeds  from  South 

Oregon,    and    from    these     the     tree     Avas     named     lliuia     Craiijiana     in 

eompliment    to    Sir    W.     Gibson     Craig,    a    prominent    member     of     the 

.Vssociation,    and    the    seedlings    Avere  subsequently    distributed   under   this 

name.     The    confusion    in    name    thus   createil  was  further  complicated  by 

Carriere    who    described    the    species    from    lierharium    s})ecimens    sent    by 

Boursier     to     the     Musemn     d'Histoire     Xaturelle     at     Paris     in     several 

publications!   under  the    name  of   Thuia  iji'janfea,  on  the  assumption  that 

it    Avas    the    same    tree    that    Xuttall    had    published    under    that    name. 

T"'nfortunately,    Carriere's    name    Avas  taken  up  by  horticulturists  generally 

hoth    in    England   and    on  the  Continent,  so  that  for  a  time  scarcely  any 

other    pair    of    coniferoiis    trees    has    been    surrounded    by    more    confusion 

than  Torrey's  Lihoredncx  decurrens  and  Xuttall's  Thuia  ijiitantea. 

The     introduction    of    Liboredrus    dccurrrns    enriched    British    gardens 

with    one    of    the    most     beautiful     and    distinct    of    the    Conifers    of 

western    Xorth   America.      Stately    columnar    trees   from    30    to    50    or 

more  feet   high  now  adorn  the  lawns  and  pleasure  grounds  of  numerous 

country  seats   throughout   Great  Britain    and  Ireland.       It    is    perfectly 

hardy ;    it  grows    satisfactorily    in    almost    any    description    of    soil    not 

nrarshy    or    water-logged,  increasing   in    height    annually    from    9    to    15 

inches,    the    rate   of    growth     corresponding    nearly    with    the    range    <jf 

annual   rainfall. 

Libocedrus    Doniana. 

A  lofty  tree  witli  a  straiglit  uakcil  tiiud<  sometimes  100  feet  liigh 
and  2 — o  feet  in  diameter,  tlie  okl  bark  falling  away  in  long 
thin  rilJjons.  branches  few  ;  luanchlets  distichous,  alternate  and 
flattened,  lait  hecnniing  four-angled  in  oM  trees.  Leaves  varial)le  in 
form  and  arrangement  at  ditferent  stages  of  growth;  the  jainiordial 
leaves  of  young  i)lants  narroAvly  linear  and  spreading  ;  on  the  adult 
tree  dimor])]iic,  arranged  in  decussate  ])airs;  the  lateral  ]>airs  eom])ressed, 
aeine,  sliarply  keelecl  and  attaelied  by  broad  bases;  the  doisiventral 
pairs  concre.scent,  small,  rhond)oidal.  Staminate  tloAvers  with  eiglit — ten 
anthers.      Strobiles   com]iosed    of    fonr   ligneous   scales   eaeli    witli    a   curviMl 

*  Silva  ol'  Xoitli  Aineiica,   X.   136. 

+  His  uaiiie  is  coiniiienioratt'fl  hy  tlic  Ipi^aiititul  iiiiiiKityiiiu  !Mal vacuous  shruli  Fn'mimtid 
rtdiforn  im. 

X  Revue  Horticole  (1854),  p.  224.  Van  Houtte's  Flore  iles  Serres,  IX.  199.  Traite 
(Ji'iieial  (les  Coiiiferes,  ed.   I.   lO/i,  etc 


LIBOCEDRFS     :\IA('ROLEPIS.  255 

spine  at  tlie  back  ;  tlic  fevtik'  scales  bearing  two  seeds  eacli  witli  an 
oblique  membraneous  winy;. — Kirk,  Forestt  Flora  of  JVf^/r  Z<-alntiil 
p.    157,    t. -82. 

Libocedras  Doniaiia.  Emlliclier.  Synops.  Coiiif.  43  (1847).  Canic-iw  Tiaitt.- 
Conif.  ed.  II.  85.  Pailatore,  U.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  454.  Hookei'  tii,  Haiidli 
N.    Zeal.    Fl.    256.       Gordon,    Piiiet.    ed.    II.   182. 

Thuia    Doniana,    Hooker,    W.    in    Lond.    Journ.    Hot.    I.    571,    t.    18    (1842). 

Although  not  hardy  in  this  country,  tliis  beautiful  tree  elainifs 
notice  on  account  of  its  being  in  cultivation  as  a  conservatorv  plant 
in  botanic  and  occasionally  in  private  gardens.  Its  habitat  is 
restricted  to  a  small  area  in  the  northern  portion  of  the  Xorth 
Island  of  Xew  Zealand,  but  it  has  now  become  extremely  rare  in 
many  districts.  The  wood  is  of  great  Ijeauty,  straiglit  in  grain,  and 
of  great  strength ;  it  is  highly  valued  for  the  manufacture  of  house 
furniture  and  ornamental  woodwork.  The  species  is  dedicated  to  the 
Scottish    botanist,    David    Don. 

Closely  resemlJini;-  lM)orvdi"u><  Doniana,  and  from  which  it  is  nut 
separated  by  any  marked  distinctive  characters,  is  a  form  or  variety 
which  has  received  the  name  of  L.  Bklwillii.  It  is  described  as 
being  "smaller  in  all  its  parts"  than  L.  Doniana,  and  is  spread 
generally  over  Xew  Zealand  from  Harank's  (4ulf  southwards  tn  l'atlin"s 
River,  showing  a  preference  for  mountain  and  hilly  districts,  ascending 
in    places    to    -1,000    feet    above    the    level    of    the    sea.* 

David  Don  (1800—1840)  was  a  native  of  Forfar.  His  father,  the  iirojuii-tor  ut  a 
nursery  at  that  place,  was  well  known  as  a  good,  practical  botanist,  and  thence  able 
to  impart  to  his  son  an  elementary  scientific  knowledge  of  the  plants  of  his  native 
couTitry.  One  of  David's  earliest  publications  was  the  description  of  a  number  of 
plants  wliich  were  either  entirely  new  or  had  been  only  found  in  a  few  localities 
where  they  had  been  collected  by  his  father  ;  this  was  a  valuable  contrilnition  to 
the  botany  of  our  native  country,  and  which  soon  brought  the  author  under  the 
notice  of  the  leading  naturalists  of  that  period.  He  then  publislied  in  the  Trans- 
actions of  the  Linnean  Society  a  monograph  of  the  genus  Saxifraga,  and  was  shortly 
afterwards  appointed  Librarian  to  the  Society.  In  1836  he  succeeded  Professor 
Burnett  in  the  chair  of  botany  at  King's  College,  London,  a  position  which  he  held 
till  his  death.  His  numerous  works  are  sufiicient  iiroof  of  his  industry ;  among 
them  are  his  papers  in  the  "Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society, "  in  one^  of  which 
he  described  for  the  first  time  Ahies  bmctcata  and  three  Pines  from  South  California 
from  materials  collected  l)y  Dr.  Coulter ;  and  in  another  he  founded  the  fenera 
Cryptomeria  and  Athrotaxis.  He  rendered  much  assistance  to  j\Ir.  Lambert  m  the 
preparation  of  the  later  editions  of  his  "Genus  Pinus,"in  which  he  published  for  the 
first  time  descriptions  of  several  coniferous  trees  previous!}'  unknown,  ineludino- 
Cnpi-essus  nootkateiisis,  Thuia  plicata  (cjigantea),  Libocerlrus  {Thuia)  chilcnsis,  Juniperus 
recurva  and  three  or  four  species  of  Podocarpus.  Towards  the  end  of  1840  a 
malignant   tumour  appeared  on  his  lip  which  caused  his  death  at  the  early  age  of  forty. 

Libocedrus  macrolepis. 

A  tree  of  which  the  dimensions  attained  \\\  it  liavc  not  l)een 
published.  Branchlets  elongated,  ramitied  distichously  and  alternatelv 
into  frondose  branchlet  systems  tri-pinnately  divided.  Leaves  in  decussate 
pairs,  dimorphic  ;  on  the  axial  growths  the  lateral  pairs  linear,  acute, 
strongly  keeled,  free  at  tlie  tiii  ;  the  dorsiventral  pair  mucli  smaller, 
scale-like,  triangular  and  almost  concealed  by  the  lateral  pair:  <iu  the 
lateral  and  yoiuigest  growths  much  smaller  and  sub-e(pial,  the  lateral 
*  Kirk,    Forest    Flora   of  Xew   Zealand,    pp.    160.   161. 


256  Lir.fH'Euitus    trtuaooxa. 

pair  boat-shaped,  conduplicatc  aiul  sharply  keeled  ;  tlie  dorsiveiitral  pair 
obovate,  eoiKTescent  and  ,i;Iaii(hdar.  Staiiiinat(!  flowers  fdur-aiigled, 
coiupDsed  nf  ei<fht — ten  stamens  in  decussate  pairs.  "Strobiles  couic- 
cyHndrie,  about  an  iucli  hnv^  consisting  of  six  ligneous  scales,  the 
lowermost  pair  minute  and  reflexed,  tlie  middle  fertile  pair  broadly 
oblong,  the  upi)ermost  pair  narrowly  linear.  Seeds  one  to  each  fertile 
scale,    with    an    obovate-oblong,  (ibli(jue    wing. 

Lil)ocedrus  niacrolepis,  Benthain  and  Hooker,  Gun.  Plant.  III.  426  (1881). 
Masters  in  Jonrn.   Linn.   Soc.   XVIII.  48.'>. 

Calocedrus  niacrolepis,   Kurz  in  Journ.   Bot.   XI.   196,   tig.  3  (1873). 

This  species  was  discovered  in  the  Chinese  province  of  Yun-nan  by 
Dr.  Anderson,  who  was  attached  as  medical  officer  and  naturalist  to 
an  expedition  under  Major  Sladen,  1870 — 1871.  The  discovery  was 
a  remarkable  one,  as  it  extended  the  distribution  of  the  genus  into 
a  region  far  remote  from  the  species  inhabiting  California,  Chile  and 
Xew  Zealand.  It  has  since  Ijeen  gathered  in  the  same  province  by 
Dr.  Henry,  and  by  the  Veitchian  collector,  E.  H.  Wilson,  but  the 
attempts  to  introduce  it  into  British  gardens  ha\'e  thus  far  been 
unsuccessful. 

Libocedrus  tetragona. 

A  tree  of  variable  height  and  ha])it,  according  to  situation  and 
environment ;  at  its  greatest  develoj^ment  attaining  a  height  of  60 — 80 
feet  but  fretpiently  much  less ;  at  its  highest  vertical  range  reduced  to 
a  dense  bushy  shrub.  In  the  arborescent  form  the  })rimary  branches 
are  stoutish,  spreading  or  ascending,  forming  a  conical  or  sub-pyramidal 
crown.  In  Great  Britain  of  shrubby  habit,  9 — 12  feet  high,  with 
erect  or  sub-erect  branches  densely  I'amified.  Branchlets  tetrastichous 
(four  -  ranked),  the  youngest  shoots  very  .short.  Leaves  on  the  axial 
growths  broadly  ovate,  acute,  adnate  except  at  the  tip,  persistent  four — 
five  years ;  on  the  lateral  shoots  ovate-lanceolate,  suhtrigonal,  acute, 
spreading,  grass-green  with  a  greyisli  triangular  stomatiferous  area  on 
the  flat  dorsal  side.  Staminate  flowers  not  seen.  Strobiles  subtended 
at  the  base  by  four  suliulate  acute  bracts,  and  composed  of  two 
decus.sate  jmirs  of  .scales,  each  with  an  incurved  mucro  at  the  back, 
and  of    wliich    tlie     broailer    fertile    pair    hear    one  —two  ■\vinged  seeds. 

Libocedrus  tetragona,  Einllielicr,  Synojjs.  Conif.  44  (1847).  Lindley  in  I'axton's 
Flower  (iarden,  I.  46,  with  fig.  Cairiere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  86.  Parlatore, 
1).  C.  Prodr.  X\'l.  4.^4.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  183.  Masters  in  Jonin.  K.  Hort. 
Soc.   XIV.  219. 

Tliuia  tetragona,   Hookei-,   ^\'.   in   Loud.  .Iiiurn.   Bot.   III.    111.  t.   4. 

Libocedrus  tetraf/ufia  inhal)its  the  western  slopes  of  the  Andes  of 
southern  Chile,  but  very  little  is  known  of  its  actual  distril»ution 
over  that  region,  and  the  little  that  is  known  is  confused  by 
being  mixed  up  with  Fitzroya  i^fitafionia.  Its  northern  limjt  may  lie 
])laced  at  about  the  .SSth  parallel  of  south  latitude,  whence  it  spreads 
southwards  to  beyond  the  45th  parallel,  and  as  some  authors  state, 
to  the  Straits  of  Magellan;  but  fiom  \'aMi\ia  soutliwards  it  is  either 
associated  witli,   or    its  jilaee  is  wIkiUv    taken   liy    the    Fitzrctya   which   is 


LI  liOCEDUrS     TETi;  AGOXA. 


257 


known  to  be  abundant  on  the  TatagDnian  littoral  and  the  adjacent  hills.* 

Its   vertical   ranoe   according   to   Philippi   is   from   2,000    to   3,000    feet. 

Lihocedrux  fetrcKjona  has  long  been  supposed  to   yield  the  valualjle  Alerze 

timber  of  the  Chilians.     This' timber  is  almost  indestructible  by  tlie  weatlier  ; 

boards  and    shingles    that  have  been  exposed    for   upwards   of    a    hundred 

years  have  been  observed  t(i  be  worn  ipiite 
thin  l)ut  remaining  perfectly  sound  ;  it  is 
reddish  in  colour,  easy  to  work,  and  is  used 
for  every  description  of  carpentry.  From  the 
"     ijy  '  fibrous  inner  bark   is  obtained  a   kind   of  tow 

54^^'      ,^  which   is    umch   used  by  the    seafaring    people 

of   Chiloe    and  the   adjacent   coast    for  making 
^         11\  Sr^   /  ^^^^'    joints     of     their     skiffs     and     small     craft 

"^Si^    ^^i^F  water-proof.       From    specimens    received   from 

several  sources.  Sir  William  Hooker  identified 
the  Alerze  of  the  Chilians  with  Lihorednis 
fefiw/ona,  Init  this  identification  was  called 
into  question  by  Richard  Pearce,  who  went 
to  Chile  in  1859  as  a  collector  for  the 
Veitchian  firm.  In  a  letter  to  the  late 
Mr.  James  Yeitch,  dated  from  Valparaiso,  he 
writes  :  —  "It  is  Fitzroya  patagonica  which 
furnishes  the  timber  known  throughout  Chile 
as  Alerze,  not  Libocedrus  tetragona  which  is 
everywhere  known  as  Cipres.  It  is  the  bark  of 
the  Fitzroya  that  the  natives  use  to  caulk  their 
boats  ;  the  Libocedrus  is  a  more  elegant  tree  than 
the  Fitzroya,  although  never  attainhig  its  dim- 
ensions ;  its  bark  is  only  about  half-an-inch 
thick,  whilst  that  of  the  Fitzroya  is  three  inches 
thick,  very  tough,  fi]:)rous  and  deeply  furrowed. 
The  Libocedrus  usually  grows  in  swampy  places 
in  the  hollows  of  the  mountain  valleys, 
Fitzroya     on    the  rocky   declivities." 

Libocedrus  tetragona  was  introduced  in  1849 
by  jNIessrs.  Yeitch  through  their  collector 
William  Lol)b,  l)ut  it  has  now  become 
extremely  rare  in  this  coiuitry.  The  climate 
of  the  region  it  inhabits  is  one  of  the  most 
equable  and  also  one  of  the  most  humid 
in  the  world ;  for  uitwards  of  six  months 
of  the  year  rain  falls  daily,  and  on  rainless 
days  the    sky  is  sometimes   overcast  for  weeks 

together  ;    the  average  sunnner  temperature  is  about  the  same   as   that  (:.f 

Great    Britain,   but  the   mean  winter  temperature  is  higher.     These  climatic 

phenomena  and  the  localities  L.  tftragoua  aftects  go  far  to   account   for   its 

failure  in    Great   Britain.! 

*  The  foliage  of  old  trees  of  Llboccdrvs  letivgoii((  to  closel}'  resembles  that  yi  Fit-roija 
piitaqoniii  that  the  two  can  scarcely  he  distinguished  except  by  their  fruits;  it  is  thence 
not  'inq.iobable  that  at  the  southern  limit  of  the  Libocedrus  the  one  might  be  mistaken 
for  the  other. 

+  The  l>est  si)ecimen  known  to  the  author  is  at  Kilmaeurragh  in  Co.  Wicklow,  Ireland, 
from  which   materials   for  description  were   communicated   l)y  Mr.   Thomas  Acton. 

s 


Fi-. 


Lil/dcedriis  tetmyoiM 


258 


TKIP.E — TAXODIXK.K 


6  — Athrotaxis 


-Ciyptonieria. 


TRIBE-TAXODINE.E. 

Flowers  monoecious,  on  different  branches.  Staniinate  tiowers 
solitary,  spicate,  paniculate  or  umliellate ;  terminal  or  axillary ; 
stamens  spirally  crowded.  Scales  of  strobiles  spirally  arranged  and 
composed  of  two  structures  at  first  distinct,  the  ovuliferous  scale  and 
a  bract-like  appendage  which  coalesces  with  it  and  becomes  obliterated 
in  the  mature  ligneous,  seed-bearing  scale.  Ovules  2 — 9,  erect  or 
inverted. 

Leaves   homo-    or   heteromorpliic,   persistent. 
Staminate   flowers   solitary. 

Anther   cells,    2.       Stroljiles    globose    with    the 

scales     ascending,      sub-acuminate     at     the 

apex. 

Seeds    3 — 6    pendulous    ----- 

Staminate    tiowers    spicate. 
Anther    cells    3 — 5.       Strobiles    globose    with 
the  scales  ascending,  sub-peltate  and  acutely 
lobed   at   the   apex. 
Seeds   4 — 5    erect  ------ 

Anther   cells    2 — 5.       Strobiles   cylindric   with 
the   scales   horizontal   and   thickened   into  a 
rhomboidal  apex  with  a  transverse  depression 
at   the  centre. 
Seeds   5 — 7   pendulous    -         .         -         -         - 
Leaves   homo-   or   dimorphic,   deciduous. 
Staminate   flowers   paniculate   or   solitary. 

Anther  cells  4 — 8.     Strobiles  globose  or  obovoid 
with     the     scales     imbricated,     rugose     and 
obscurely    mucronate. 
Seeds    2   erect         ...... 

Leaves     dimorphic,    S([uamiforni     and     cladodiform 
{i.e.,   deciduous    scale-like    leaves    and     per- 
sistent leaf-like  structures  that  perform  the 
functions   of   foliation). 
Staminate  flowers    umbellate. 

Anther  cells  2.  Stro])iles  ovoid-cylin(hie,  the 
scales  iml)ricated  with  a  transverse  ridge 
beyond  the  middle  and  not  thickened  at 
the   apex. 

Seeds    7 — 9    erect    -         -         -         -  .       -         -  10 — Sciadopitys. 


8. — Sequoia. 


9. — TaxucUum. 


ATI  1  ROTA  X  IS. 


259 


ATHROTAXIS. 

Don  in  Trans.  Linn.  8oc.  XVIII.  172,  t.  14  (1839).  EndlicluT.  Synops.  Conif.  193 
(18-17,  Artliwtaxis).  Pailatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  433  (1868).  Bentiiani  and  Hooker, 
Gen.  Plant.  III.  430  (1881).  Eicliler  in  Kngler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl.  Fam.  89  (1887). 
Masters  in  Jonrn.    Linn.   Soe.    XXX.   21   (1893). 


Pig.   75.      Athrotctxis  cupressoides. 
(From  the   Onrdeners'   Chronicle.) 


Athrotaxis*  is  a  genus  of  iiiiich-branched  evergreen  trees  of  low 
or  medium  stature  and  of  pyramidal  or  columnar  habit,  clothed  with 
short,  thick,  homo-  or  dimorphic  leaves  which  are  either  concrescent 
with  their  axes,  adnate  at  tlie  base  and  free  at  the  apex,  or 
slightly  spreading  and  more  or  less  inciirved.  It  is  further  distin- 
guished   by   the    following    characters  : — 

Flowers  nioiioecious  on  diflerent  branches  ;  tlie  staiuinate  flowers 
small,  solitary  and  teriniiial  on  branchlets  of  tlie  preceding  year,  witli 
crowded,  imbricated  stamens  subspirally  arranged,  each  formed  of  a 
slender  stipes  expanded  into  a  transverse  peltate  connective  from  whicli 
tlie    two    anther   cells  hang. 

( )vuliferous    flowers    also    terminal,    nearly    glolxise,    composed   of    ten    to 

*  Errore    Artlirotaxis    auctorum    fere    omnium. 


260  ATHROTAXIS. 

twenty    iiu))ricated    scales,    liaviiii;    a     thii'keiied     l)r()ail     disk     from    which 
are    suspeiuknl    three — six    ovidcs. 

Strohiles    ligneous,    gloljose,    from    O"')    to    1    inch    in    diameter  ;    scales 

ovoid-rhombic,  cuneate  at   the  hase,   sulj-acuminate    or    peltately  dilated  at 

the  apex,  ascending,    each    with    three — six    winged    seeds. 

The     genus    is     the     most    restricted    of     the     tribe    in    which    it    is 

inchided,  us    regards    its    geographical    distribution,  Ijeing    confined  to  a 

few     localities     in     Tasmania     chiefly      on     the     Western     Mountains 

ascending    in    places  to    the    summit    which    is   about    4,000    feet    above 

the   level   of   the   surrounding   ocean. 

As  seen  at  their  best  development  in  Clreat  Britain,  the  Athrotaxes 
are  Cypress-like  trees  of  distinct  aspect  and  great  Ijcauty.  They  were 
introduced  al)out  the  year  1857  by  the  late  Mr.  William  Archer, 
of  Cheshimt, .  and  although  fairly  hardy  in  many  parts  of  the  country, 
they  are  only  of  value  as  decorati\'e  plants  for  the  lawn  and  garden  in 
the  milder  and  more  humid  climate  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  i)arts  of 
Wales,  Ireland    and    similar    places. 

Fine  s})ecimens  of  Athrotaxis  are  growing  at  Menabill}',  Cornwall 
(A.  larifoUa);  Upcott  near  Barnstaple  (A.  rupreifsoides);  Castle wellan,  Co. 
Down  (A.  mlaginoides  and  A.  lax.ifolia) ;  Powerscourt,  Co.  Wicklow 
(A.  cuj^ressoides);  and  notably  at  Kilmacurragh  in  the  same  county  wlifu-e 
there  is  a  tree  of  each  species  in  robust  health,  from  25  to  30  feet 
high,    all   of   cohnnnar   halnt. 

The  generic  name  is  from  cSpvoq  (crowded),  and  raitc  (arrangennnit)  in 
allusion    to    the    crowded    order    of   the    scales    of    the   fruit. 

The  nearest  affinity  is  Cryptomeria,  st)  near  indeetl  that  horticulturists  some- 
times avail  themselves  of  it  as  a  means  of  propagating  the  s[)ecies  of  Athrotaxis.* 
An  especial  interest  is  attached  t<;)  the  existing  members  of  the 
Taxodinete  on  account  of  the  great  anti([uity  of  their  ancestral 
forms,  and  of  theii'  intimate  association  with  the  vegetation  of  past 
ages.  The  striking  resemblance  of  the  species  of  Athrotaxis  to 
the  fossil  remains  of  a  Conifer  found  in  the  l^pper  Oolite  (Mesozoic) 
of  Solenhofen,  and  to  other  renmins  that  have  l>een  found  in 
Yorkshire,  Argyllshire  and  the  Thames  Valley  atibrd  evidence  that 
ancestral  fm-ms  .)f  Athrotaxis  were  widely  distributed  over  the 
eastern  hemisphere  in  remote  epochs^  and  which  have  in  the  course 
of  time  succuml»ed  to  the  ceaseless  successive  changes  which  iiave 
affected  the  Earth's  surface  and  climate  during  geological  ages,  until 
they  have  receded  to  their  last  abiding  iilace  in  the  small  island 
of  Tasmania  where  they  now  exist  in  numbers  so  small  that  the 
individual  trees  could  be  ccnuited.  The  fate  of  species  so  reduced 
in  tbi-  number  of  the  indi\idua!s  comijrising  tiiem  is  inevitable, 
althouuh    thev    mav    l)e    i»reserved    indetiiiileh'   b\-  the  hand  of  Man. 

*  The  varii^ty  of  Cryvtonierln  Jn/iuiiini  with  priiminiial  leaves,  known  in  jfardens  as 
C.  I'lrgii'ii:,  is  readily  propaj^ated  troni  enttin^s.  Tliese  rooted  cuttings  are  n.sed  as  stocks  for 
graftini;  scions  taken   from   the  spi'eies  of  .Vtlirotaxis. 


ATllKOTAXl.S     CUrKESSOIDES. 


261 


Athrotaxis   cupressoides. 


A  conical  tree  25 — 45  feet  liigh  witli  a  trunk  sometimes  TS — 2  feet 
in  diameter  near  the  ground.  Bark  rcildisli  brown,  peeling  oif  in 
ribbon-like  shreds  exposing  a  cinnamon-brown  imier 
cortex.  Primary  l)ranclies  scattered,  spreailing  or 
ascending,  much  ramified  at  tlie  distal  end.  Jh'anchlets 
in  })seudo-wliorls  of  five — seven,  densely  clothed  with 
foliage.  Leaves  dimorphic,  in  decussate  jmirs,  per- 
sistent several  years  and  peeling  oif  with  the  bark  ; 
on  vigorous  shoots  oblong-acute,  keeled,  0*5  inch 
long,  appressed  and  imbricated  ;  on  the  youngest 
shoots  nmcli  smaller,  scale-like,  ovate-triangular,  sub- 
acute, closely  imbricatt'd  or  concrescent  Avith  the 
stem,  dark  grass-green  tinged  with  brown  during  the 
winter.  Staminate  flowers  as  described  in  i)age  259. 
Strobiles  composed  of  five  —  six  decussate  pairs  of 
scales,  each  Avith  an  acute  pyramidal  und)o  and  bearing 
three — live    seeds. 


Fig.  70. 
A th lotaxis  cupressoides. 


Athiotaxis  cupressoides,  Don  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  173,  t.  13,  tig.  2 
(1839).  Hooker  til  in  Lond.  Journ.  Bot.  IV.  148  (184.5)  ;  and  Fl.  Tasman.  I.  345 
Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  196.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  20.5.  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  433.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  47.  Masters  in  Card.  Clnon. 
XXIV.   (1885),  p.  273,  with  tigs.  ;    and  Journ.  R.  Hort.   Soc.  XIV.   199. 

Recorded  localities. — Lake   St.   Clair,   Pine  Eiver  near  Marlborough,  and 
the  Western  Mountains. 


Athrotaxis  laxifolia. 

A  small  tree  25  —  30  feet  high  with  a  slender 
trunk  covered  with  reddish  brown  bark  that  peels 
off  in  longitudinal  shreds.  Primary  branches  scattered, 
close-set  and  spreading,  ramiiication  tetrastichous  Avith 
occasional  adventitious  groAvths  betAveen  the  ranks. 
Leaves  persistent  several  years,  sub-spirally  arranged 
or  in  decussate  pairs,  OA'ate-lanceolate,  nmcronate, 
more  or  less  appressed  to  the  stem,  slightly  incurved 
a7id  attenuated  from  the  base  upwards,  flat  Avith  tAvo 
faint  glaiicoiis  stomatiferous  lines  on  the  ventral 
side,  convex-carinate  and  bright  green  on  the  dorsal 
side.  Strobiles  terminal,  globose,  about  0'75  inch  in 
diameter,  closely  resendtling  those  of  A.  seJaginoides 
in  structin-e  but  smaller  in   all   their  parts. 

Athrotaxis  laxifolia,  Hooker,  W.  Icon.  PI.  573  (1843).  Hooker  til  in  Lond. 
Journ.  Bot.  IV.  149(1845)  ;  and  Fl.  Tasman.  L  354.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  196. 
Carriere.  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  206.  Parlatoi'e,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  434.  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  48.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  ser.  3  (1891),  p.  144,  with  tig.  ; 
Journ.   Linn.   Soc.   XXII.   201,   witli  tig.  :  and  Journ.   R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   199. 

A.  Doniana,  Hort. 

Recorded  localities. — At  the  falls  of  the  River  Meander,  and  near  the 
sunmiit  of  the  Western  Mountains  at  about  4,000  .feet  elevation.  This 
form  is  so  nearly  intermediate  betAveen  A.  rupre^ssnides  and  A.  ^ekujinoides 
as  to  suggest  the   possil)ility  of  its  being  a  hybrid   betAveen   them. 


Fig.  77. 
Athrotaxis  hixifolia. 


262 


ATHROTAXIS     SELAGINOIDES. 


rS.     Fruiting  branchlet  of  Athrntaxis  selaginoides. 
(From  the  Gardeners   Chronicle.) 


Athrotaxis  selaginoides. 


Fig. 
Athrotoj-is  selnginoide.i. 


A  mediuiii-sizcd  tier  attaiiiiiii^-  a  hinglit  of  40  — 
45  feet,  the  trunk  coycu'ed  witli  reddish  brown  bark 
(in  Great  Britain)  peeling  off  in  longitudinal  shreds. 
Primary  branches  close-set,  spreading,  with  tetrastichous 
ramification  often  much  interrupted.  Branchlets 
stoutish,  similarly  ramified.  Leaves  persistent  foui* 
—  five  years,  sub-si)irally  arranged,  lax,  incurved, 
subulate  or  sixbulate-lanceolate,  mucronate  with  two 
gkmcous  stomatifci'ous  bands  on  tlio  ventral  side, 
convex-carinate  and  liright  green  on  the  dor.sal  side, 
0"25 — 0*5  inch  long.  Strobiles  glolmse,  about  an  inch 
in  diameter,  composed  of  numerous  spirally  crowded, 
broadly  ovate  scales,  each  with  an  acuminate  point, 
and   bearin"'   three — six   seeijs. 


Athrotaxis  selaginoidus,  Don   in  Trans.    I.inn.    Sue.    .Will.    17"2,   t.    14.      Hooker 


til  in  Lond.   Joiuii.    Bot.    IV.    MS; 
Conif.    191.      Ciuiierc;,  Traite  Coiiif. 
434.      Gordon,    Piiu-t.    ed.    II.    48. 
1>.    .'545,    witn    tig.  ;    and    Journ.    R. 

A.    Gunniana,   Gordon,    IMnct.    vd 

A.    imbricata,    Hort. 

Recorded    localitii's.     - 
Mountains,   ('umminus    II 


and  Fl.  Taknian.  I.  351.  Endlichei,  Synops. 
ed.  II.  '203.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI. 
Masters   in    Gard.    Chron.    IV.    ser.    3   (1888), 

Hort.    Soc.    XIV.    199. 

II.    47. 


Kails     of    the     Meander     Rivulets,     tlu;     Western 
i-ad. 


CRYPT0ME1{IA     JArONICA.  263 


CEYPTOMERIA. 


Don  in  Trans.  L  iiii.  Soc.  XVIII.  166,  t.  13,  Hg.  1  (1839).  Eiidlicher,  Syiiops. 
Conif.  71  (1847).  railatoiv,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  437  (1868).  Beiithaiii  and  Hooker, 
Gen.  Plant.  III.  4-28  (1881).  Eiehler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  PH.  Fani.  89  (1887). 
Masters  in  Jonrn.   Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  23  (1893). 

A   iiKiiKitypic    genus    iuhaliiting   Japan,   but    now  rarely   seen  wild    in 

that  country  except  in  inaccessi1)le   spots  on   the  lower  mountain  slopes 

in   the   central   island,  and   which  are   believed   to  have   been   formerly 

covered   with  extensive   forests   of    Cryptomeria   till  the   presence   of  a 

dense    population    causetl   their    destruction.      There    is   also   evidence  of 

the  Cryptomeria  Iteing  indigenous   in   south-west  China.*      The  generic 

characters   are   readily   deducible    from   the   description   of    the   species. 

Cryptomeria    is    a    iuo.st    interesting    genus    from    a    .scientific    point    of 

view,   it  being  one    of   a    very   few    Hving   representatives   of   a    vegetation 

which  has  long  since  disappeared.      At   present  contined  to  the   Far   East, 

except  so   far  as   it   has  been  introduced   into   every   other   land   in  which 

horticulture     is    practised,    there    is     aluuidant    evidence    in    fossil    remains 

to  sllo^^'  that  ancestral  forms  of  the   Cryptomeria  had  a  wide  distribution 

so  early  as  Triassic  and   Permian  times  over  a    great   part  of    Europe   and 

northern    Asia,    the    geological    import    of    which    is,    that    these    ancestral 

forms  were   ingredients   of   the  forests  covering   the    northern    part   of  the 

eastern   continent   countless  ages  prior   to    the   appearance   of   Man.      It  is 

not  improbable,  too,  tliat  the  nearest  existing  affinity  of  the  Cryptomeria,  the 

not  less  remarkable  and  interesting  genus  Athrotaxis,  may  have  descended 

from   these    same    ancestral  forms,    and    which,  during   the    lapse    of   aeons 

and   under   the    operation    of   the    physical   changes   constantly   but    slowl}- 

affecting    the    Earth's    surface,     has    gradually    receded    to    the    restricted 

insular  area    the   species    now    inhabit. 

Cryptomeria  is  from  i^pvir-vg  (hidden)  and  lAepoc  (a  share  or  part),  in 
reference    to    its    obscure    relationship    to    the    Cedar. 

Cryptomeria    japonica. 

A  stately  tree,  attaining  under  favouraljle  circumstances  a  height  of 
100 — 12.5  feet,  usually  divested  of  branches  along  the  lower  part  of  the 
trunk  and  croAvned  with  a  conical  head  ;  the  trunk  tapering  somewhat 
aljruptly  from  a  broad  base  and  covered  with  cinnamon-brown  bark  the 
exposed  part  of  which  (in  Great  Britain)  peels  off  in  long  ribbon-like 
shreds.  Primary  l)ranches  irregularly  disposed,  close-set  in  young  trees, 
the  longest  lowermost  ones  nearly  always  decumbent,  those  above 
horizontal  or  ascending ;  brancldets  mostly  lateral  or  sub-distichous. 
Leaves  persistent  four — tixe  years,  spirally  arranged,  linear-subitlate, 
acuminate,  four-angled,  0-2.'5 — O'.t  inch  long,  straight  or  falcately  curved 
towards  the  stem,  liluntly  keeled  on  the  dorsal  and  sharply  keeled  on  the 
•\'entral  side,  decurreut,  dark  lustrous  green  tinged  with  l)rown  in  winter. 
Staminate  flowers  numeroits,  collected  in  dense  spikes  about  an  inch  long 
around  the  apical  end  and  in  the  axils  of  the  leaves  of  branchlets  of  the 
preceding   year,    cylindric,  obtuse,    0-2.5    inch   long,  composed  of  numerous 

*  Dr.  Henrj-  in  the  Kew  Bulletin,  1897,  p.  409.  Whether  the  Cryptomeria  discovered 
by  Dr.  Henry  in  Yun-nau  conforms  to  the  Japanese  type,  or  is  specihcallj^  distinct,  has  not 
been  determined. 


264  VAltlETlES     OF     (KVITO.MERTA     .lAFONlCA. 

spirally  crowded  stanu'us  expamk'd  at  their  apex  into  a  bn)adly  collate 
conneetive  from  wliioli  depend  three — five  anther  cells.  Strobiles  globose, 
solitary  at  the  end  of  the  branehlets  or  in  pairs  ;  scales  obovate-ciuieate, 
thickened  at  the  extremity  and  more  or  less  divided  into  sharply  pointed 
lobes.      Seeds  three — five  on  each  scale. 

Cryi>tomeria  japonica,  Don  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Joe.  cit.  supra.  Siel)()ld  and 
Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  41,  tt.  124,  125.  Caniere,  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  191. 
Gordon  in  Jonrn.  Hort.  See.  Lond.  I.  57,  with  \\'^;  and  Pinet.  ed.  II.  7-3.  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.  141,  with  tig.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  497;  and  Jonrn. 
R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  203.     And  others. 

Eng.  Japanese  Cedar.  Fr.  Cryptomeria  dn  Jajion.  Oerni.  Japanisehe  Cryptonierie. 
Ital.  Cedro  giapjionese.     Jap.  Sngi. 

var . — araucarioides. 

A    shrub    or    low    tree    not    exceeding   5  —  7    feet    high    with    deilexed 
In-anches  and  pendulous  branehlets  that  are  more  distantly  placed  than  in 
the  common  form.     Leaves  shorter,  thicker  and  more  closely  imbricated. 
C.  japonica  arancarioides,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,   Fl.   Jap.   II.  52. 

var. — elegans. 

A  smaller  tree  than  the  connnon  form,  with  a  rolnist  truidc,  short 
horizontal  branches  and  branehlets  decurved  at  the  tip.  Leaves 
primordial,  linear,  acuminate,  decurrent,  spreading  or  falcately  curved  and 
marked  on  both  sides  with  a  siiallow  median  groove,  bright  green  when 
first  expanded  changing  to  l)ronzy  crimson  towards  the  end  of  autumn. 

C.  japonica  elegans.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  498.  Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.  144,  with  tig.  C.  elegans,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  196.  Gordon, 
Pinet.    ed.   II.   73. 

var. — Lobbii. 

A  tall  tree  with  an  elongated  spire-like  outline  and  with  a  more 
compact  habit  than  the  type;  branches  shorter  and  more  densely  ramified; 
leaves  longer,  more  closely  appressed  to  the  stems  and  of  a  darker  green. 

C.  japonica  Loljhii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  192.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  76. 
C.   Lol.liii,   Hort. 

var. — nana. 

A  dwarf,  dense,  spreading  shrub  rarely  exceeding  a  yard  in  height  with 
nutch  shortened,  rigid  liranchlets  clothed  with  close-set  acictdar  spreading 
leaves  about  one-third  tlie  length  of  those  of  the  tyi)e. 

C.  jajionica  nana,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  52.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed.   II.   193. 

var.    sinensis. 

Dill'crs  from  tlic  .lapaiicsc  type  in  its  more  diti'usc  lial)it,  dctlexed 
branehlets,  longer  and  more  slender  terminal  growths,  an<l  its  longer  and 
more  slender  leaves. 

C.  jai)onica  sinensis,  Siehold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Ja]>.  II.  52.  C.  jajwnica  For- 
tunei,  Hort. 

var.-  spiralis. 

A  dwarf,  spreading  l)u.sh  with  more  slender  branches  and  branehlets 
to  which  the  incurved  leaves  are  .so  closely  ajjpressed  as  to  simulate 
a    s])iral    thread    wound    ntund    them. 

C.  japonica  sjtiralis;  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jup.  II.  72.  (!ordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  li.  423. 


CEYlTOMErjA     JAPONICA. 


205 


The  Cryptomeria  is  one  of  the  finest  trees  in  Japan  :  it  is  seen 
almost  everywhere  throughout  Hondo  from  north  to  south  except  on 
the  highest  part  of  the  mountains :  it  is  more  used  for  reafforesting 
the  ilenuded  lands  than  any  other  tree,  and  extensive  areas  on  the 
foot-hills  and  mountain  slopes  up  to  o.OOO  feet  elevation  above  sea-level 
have  been  planted  with  it  for  the  sake  of  its  timl)er  alone,  which  is 
more  used  than  that  of  any  other  coniferous  tree ;  it  is  planted  to 
form  hedges  and  screens  by  the  wayside;  it  has  received  assiduous 
attention  from  horticulturists  for  centuries  past,  and  many  curious  and 
interesting  varieties  of  it  have  been  olitained  by  them  ;  it  is  also  planted 
to  form  aveniies  along  the  public  roads,  especially  along  the  appnjaches 
to  spots    associateil  with   eminent    liistoric  personages    or    events. 

Ill    none    of  its   ai^jierts;  is  tlie    Crypto- 
meria    more     striking     tliau     in      those 
avenues    planted   in    localities    most    fav- 
ourable for  the  development  of  the  trees. 
An    avemie   of  Cryptomerias  seven  miles 
in  extent  near  Lake   Hakone  was   passed 
tlirough    by  Islv.  James  H.  Veiteh  during 
his    travels    in  Japan,  which,  when  once 
seen,   leaves  an    enduring   impression  ;   in 
this     avenue    the    trees    are    more     than 
100    feet    high,    Avith    perfectly    straight 
trunks    croAvned    AAdth    conical    heads    of 
foliage,     the    interval    between    them    in 
the  line  rarely  exceeding  six  feet.      !More 
remarkable    and  more    impressive  still    is 
the  great  avenue  leading  from  Utsunoniiya 
to     the      celebrated     shrines    at     Xikko, 
extending    to    a    distance    of    over  thirty 
miles ;    it   is  the  wonder  and  admiration 
of    all    who    have    seen    it;    the     trunks 
of  the   trees   are  as  straight  as    an  arrow 
and  average  more  than  100  feet  in  height 
Avith    a    circumference    of    12    to    15   feet 
near   the    base.       "  The    planted   avenue    extends    practically   all    the    Avay 
from  Tokio  to  Xikko,  but  it  is  only  Avhen   the  road  readies  the  foot-hills 
that   it   passes   between    tAvo    roAvs  of   Cryi)tomerias,    the  loAver  part   being 
planted,  as  is  the  case  Avith  the  other  great  higliAvays  in   Japan,  Avith  Pine 
trees.     Xor  is  the  avenue  continuous,  for  Avherever  a  village  occiu's,  or  one 
of  the  roadside  tea-houses  Avhich  are  scattered  all  along  the  road,  there  is    a 
l)reak  in    the    roAvs   of  trees,  and    it    is  only  in    some   particular  spots  that 
a    long  vieAv  of  continuous  trees  is  (il)tained.      The  trees  are  planted  on  high 
banks  made  by   tliroAving  up  the  surface  soil   from  the  roadAvay  ;    they  are 
usually   planted  in  double  roAvs,  and  often    so  close  together  that  in  places 
tAvo   or  three  trees  liave  become  iniited  by    a  process  of  natural  grafting.""* 
The  same   author  adds  : — "  Japan    ( lAves    much    of  the  beauty  of  its  groA^es 
and  gardens    to  the  Cryptomeria.       XoAvliere  is  there  a  more  solemn   and 
impressive    group    of    trees    than    tliat    Avliicli    surrounds    tlie    temples    and 

*  Sargent,   Forest  Flora  ot  Japan,  p.   74. 


Fig.  80.     Criiptomcriu  japouica,  xar.  elega its 


Cryptomeria    iaponira,    vur.    L(>l>l'ii,    al    l»iupin(in 


CKYPTOMEltIA     JAPONICA.  267 

toiiil)s    at    Nikkd    wlu'iT   tlicy   rise    to  a  lu'i^lit  of    100    to    125   feet;     it   is 
a   stately   tree   whieli    has    no   rival  except  in   the   Se(juoias   of    California." 
The     chief    factor    in     the     preservation     of    the     Cryptonieria     and     its 
luxuriant   groAvth    in   Japan    is    un(|uestional)ly   the    climate    which    in    the 
districts    where    the    tree    attains    its    j^reatest    development    is    decidedly 
temperate.       The    annual    isothermal    line    for     10°     C.    (50'     F.)     curves 
below  the   40th   parallel  where    it    passes  through  Japan    in  the   latitude  of 
northern  Hondo;  and  the  annual  isotherm  for  15°  C.   (60  F.)  curves  below 
the  35th   parallel,  or  below  tlie  latitude  of  Tokio,    the  capital,  so   that   the 
average  temperature  of  the   Cryptonieria   region  ranges  from   10°  to  15°  C. 
(50°  to  60°  F.).      In  Tokio  the  registered  annual  rainfall  is  about  70  inches 
with  a  grathial    decrease  northwaixls  towards    Yeso  ;    southwards  of    Tokio 
it  seldom  sinks  below  50  inches.      These  data  sliow  tliat  the  Cryptonieria 
thrives  in    a    climate  not    very  dissimilar    from   tliat    in    which    the    Cali- 
fornian    Eedwood   attains    its  gigantic    dimensions,   and    which    corresponds 
nearly  to   that  of  the   south-west  of   Ireland,  but  is  somewhat  warmer  than 
that  of  Great  Britain  with  nearly   double    its    annual    rainfall. 
The  Cryptonieria  first  became  obscurely  known  to  Europeans  through 
Engell  )ert    Kaempfer,    who    mentions    it    in    his    "  Amoenitates    Exoticse " 
published    in    1712.*     It    was    next    descriljed    by    Thunlierg    in    more 
distinct    terms    in    his    "  Flora  japonica "    under    the    name  of    Cupressus 
japonica ;    Thunlierg's     dried     specimens     were     communicated     to     the 
younger    Liniuvus    and    incorporated    with    his    herbarium    which    was 
subsequently  acquired    Ijy   Sir   J.    E.    Smith,    the    first    President   of  the 
Linnean    Society,   and   afterwards    became    the    property    of   the  Society. 
On  these  materials  David  Don,  the  Secretary  of  the  Society,  founded  in 
1839    the    genus    Cryptonieria    which    has    since    remained    unchanged. 
The    Cryptonieria    was    intnxhiced    into    Great    Britain    ])y    the    Horti- 
cultural Society  of  London  through  their  collector,  liobert  Fortune,  who 
sent    seeds    from    Shanghai    in    China   in    1844 ;    the   Japanese  type  Vv'as 
introduced  by  the  Yeitchian  firm  through  Charles  Maries  in  1879. 

The  Cryptomeria  has  now  1)een  a  denizen  of  the  parks  and  gardens  of 
Great  Britain  for  more  than  half  a  century,  and  although  it  has  }n'oved 
to  iDe  hardy,  good  specimens  are  b}'  no  means  common.  "V\niere  well- 
developed  trees  do  occur,  i\\Qj  have  an  elongated  conical  outline  like 
that  of  the  "Wellingtonia,  but  generally  a  more  open  aspect  on  account  of 
being  more  sparsely  furnished.  The  Cryptomeria  re(pures  a  deep,  well- 
drained  soil  with  aliundance  of  moisture,  of  which  the  supply  is  not 
intermittent,  and  it  must  1)e  })rotected  from  jjiercing  winds ;  in  such 
situations  it  develops  the  ornamental  qualities  which  cause  it  to  lie  so 
highly  admired  in  its  native  country.  A  space  having  a  radius  of  not 
less  than  25  feet  should  be  allowed  for  it. 

All  the  varieties  described  above  are  of  Japanese  origin  with  the 
exception  of  Lohhii  and  dnend^.  Elegaiis  which  was  introduci-d  by  the 
late  Mr.  John  Gould  Yeitcli,  is  one  of  the  most  distinct  additions  to  the 
British  Pinetum  ever  made  ;  this  is  chiefly  due  to  the  remarkaUe  change 
in  colour  which  tlie  foliage  and  young  shoots  undergo  in  winter  ;  it  is  a 
"juvenile"  form   with  primordial    leaves    only.     The  illustration  shows  its 

*  San,     viilgo    Sungi,     Cupresso-pinohis     resiuifera.     friietu     sphrerali     squanioso,      pruui 
niagnitudmis  ;  seiuniibiis  ])auci.s  oblongis  conipressis,  striatis,  spadiceis  (p.  883. ). 


268  CliYI'TOMElMA     .lAI'ONK'A. 

lialiit  as  usually  seen,  l)ut  in  the,  warm  and  humid  climak'  of  Dovon  and 
(."oruwall,  so  large  a  head  is  sometinu'S  formed  that  the  stem  heiids 
towards  the  ground  under  tlie  weight  of  its  appendages  and  is  sometimes 
sna]t))ed  olf  hy  the  wind.  Lohhii  was  introduced  hy  the  Veitehiaii  firm 
slmrtly     after     Fortune's     disco  V(M-y     througli     Thomas     Lohh,     fi'om     the 


Fig.  81.     Vnjiitomvrin  jupouirn,  var.  degaiis. 

lUiitenzorg  Botanic  (!arden  whither  it  had  been  sent  from  .lajian  l»y 
Siebold  twenty  years  earlier.  Xana  and  spiralis  are  monstrous  forms  of 
dwarf  and  singular  habit  chiefly  used  for  the  rock  garden  ;  sinpyms  is 
the  form  originally  introduced  by  Fortune ;  all  the  older  arborescent 
Cryptoinerias  growing  in  (ireat  Britain  witli  the  exeej»tion  of  the  variety 
Lohhii  are  r<'feralile  to  this  form. 


sEguoiA.  269 


SEQUOIA. 


Endliclier,  Svuops.  Coiiif.  197  (lS47i.  Parhitdiv.  I).  C.  Prodr.  X\'I.  435  (18f>8) 
Benthain  and  Hooker.  Goii.  Plant.  III.  429  1S31  .  Kielilfr  in  Engler  an<l  Prantl.  Nat. 
Pfl.   Fam.    85  (1887  .      Masters  in  Jouni.    Linu.    Sor.    XXX.    22  (1893). 

Diffierent  as  tlie  Rechvood  and  A\\41iiigtonia  as  seen  in  Great  Britain 
appear  to  tlie  ordinary  ol)serN'er,  botanists  are  agreed  that  they  must 
come  under  the  same  genus.  The  difference  in  habit  and  foliage,  so 
manifest  in  this  country,  is,  howeA'er,  by  no  means  so  apparent  in  the 
full-grown  trees  in  the  Californian  forests,  and  more  than  this,  the 
structure  of  their  staminate  and  oviiliferous  tiowers  and  their  cones  is 
identical.  The  genus  therefore  includes  two  species  ha\"ing  in  common 
the  following  essential  characters : — 

Flowers  monoecious,  solitary  and  terminal.  Staminate  tinwers  stipitate, 
ovoid-cvlindric,  surruunded  at  the  base  l)y  numemus  indnieated,  involucral 
bracts.  Stamens  numerous,  spirally  crowded,  with  a  shdrt  spreading 
filament  dilated  into  a  sub-peltate  connective  bearin^u'  two — five  (usually 
three)  anther  cells. 

( )vuliferous  flowers  ovoid-cyliudric,  cijmposed  of  numerous  spirally 
imbricated  ovate  bracts  keeled  at  the  liack,  the  keel  produced  into  a  short 
elongated  point ;  the  bracts  aihiate  to  the  shorter  and  thicker  ovuliferous 
scales  which  bear  five — seven  ovules  that  are  at  first  erect  but  which 
idtimately  become  inverted. 

Strobiles    sub-cylindric,   pendulous,   maturing    the  first  year,   com])osed  of 

.sjiirally     arranged    scales    that    are    contracted    at    tlie    bas^'    ami     clavately 

thickened  upwards  into   a  flattened   rugose  disk    with  a   transverse  median 

depression,   each  bearing  five — seven   pendulous  seeds. 

The    Redwood    was    originally   joined    with    Taxodiuni    from    which    it 

was    separated    by  Endlicher,  who    founded    upon   it  the  genus   Sequoia, 

and    Lindley    proposed    Wellingtonia    for    the    "  Big    Trees  "    of    the 

Sierra    Nevada,    but    which    was    soon    rejected    when    the    reproductive 

organs    became    known.        From    Taxodiuni    the    Sequoias    are    clearly 

distinguished    by    their   simple,  not    panicled  staminate    tiowers,    by    the 

peltate   form    of    their    fruit    scales    whicli    bear   a    larger     nundior    of 

seeds,  and    by  their  persistent  foliage. 

Besides  their  gigantic  proportions,  the  Sequoias  possess  a  separate  and 
special  interest  in  respect  of  their  antiquity,  and  the  far  more  important 
place  they  occupied  in  the  arborescent  vegetation  of  the  Earth  in  past 
geological  ages  than  at  the  present  time.  The  earliest  remains  of  the 
ancient  Sequoias  occur  in  the  Lower  Chalk  formations  ;  they  became, 
more  plentiful  in  succeeding  strata  xq)  to  the  Tertiary  systems  in 
which  they  are  widely  diffused.  It  is  highly  interesting  to  learn  that 
in  the  earlier  Tertiary  formation  termed  the  Eocene,  tlie  Se(pi(iias 
Avere  represented  in  Cn-eat  Britain  liy  more  than  one  well-marked 
species.  In  the  succeeding  period  termed  the  ^Miocene,  their  fossils  are 
widely  distributed  over  the  eastern  continent  from  high  latitudes 
southwards  to  the  great  chains  of  mountains  which  stretch  across  the 
continent     fmrn     Spain    to     northern     India,    and    in     an     east    and    west 


270  SEt,)UOIA    SE.MPKUVIKENS. 

(lirt'ction  fnuii  tlic  Hcl)ri(l('s  to  the  Steppe  of  Kirnliiz.  DuriiiL^  the 
(rlacial  epoeh  it  is  surmised  that  the  <;eiius  was  well-]ii,i;h  exterminated, 
and  was  pn'serve(l  only  in  the  two  isolated  regions  in  which  it  still 
survives.  The  fossil  remains  consist  chietly  "f  cones  which  are  s(»metimes 
attached  to  their  branches,  and  of  foliation  which  connects  the  fossil 
forms  (piite  naturally  with  the  existing  spet'ies. 

The     genus    conmieniorates     8e(iuoyah,     a    Cherokee    Indian     of    nnxc<l 
hlood,    hettei'     known     hy     his      English    name    of    (leorge    ( Iness,    who    is 

su]ipo>ed    to    have    hccn 
A  f\  /|\  horn      ahout     the     vear 

;  t.         J'  i  /  \  /1\  I'^'O.      He   lii'st    Ijecame 

WJWi         SX^if  (jtX  '^^ ^        known       r.s      a       small 

i:^        Sd'Ci^^K  '  /*3'  Jt\\ E        farmer  in  the   Cherokee 

Ol  [  r^!#  *^   ^  *^*Trf  country  of  ( Georgia,  and 

c^  I    2  g  "^  as  a  skilful  silversmith, 

and    afterwards    l\y    his 

O/^    ~X  invention  of  an  ahihabet 

■■  '''■*=^  C»«!^ "  (   ^^   /  ''^'     "  ''^'^'i"^'^    language 

r.-^     ("^  «^        ^-— ^  ^"^'      ^^'^      trihe,      which 

WsT  g^«^  6       i  was  ])uhlished   in    1826. 

,,..„.„.,.       ,    c..     •    *     «  ,  <-      This    alidiahet     consists 

Fig.    82.      .sV(/»(it((    ]]  elhniitoni(t.      1,  stamiuate    flower    somewhat  £      ■    ^         i- 

ailvanoed.      -2,    Stamen   attaclied   to   axi.s.      3.  The  same,   dorsal— 4,  ot   eightv-IlVe  characters, 

ventral   view;   a,    connective;    b,    three   anther   cells;    c,   filament.  (iqcli         iVnve--entin(f 

5,  Pollen  grains.     C,  A   pollen   grain  as  seen  when  placed  in  water;  ^<i,ii         icpieM_  iiiiu„          a 

<(,  the  empty   extine  of  the   bursted   pollen   grain ;    b,   the  swollen  single     SOUlld,     aud     Was 

contents  of  th,r  same.     1,  Nat.  size;  2,  ij  and  4  magnified  five  diame-  ^"^       .               ...             ^, 

ters ;  5  and  (i,  240  diameters.  "Sed      U\      printing       the 

"Cherokee  Phamix,''  a 
journal  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Cherokee  nation,  and  also  of  a 
part  of  the  New  Testament.  Compelled  to  move  with  his  tribe  into  the 
Indian  territory  beyond  the  Mississippi,  he  died  at  San  Fernando,  in 
northern  Mexico,  in  1843.  His  remarkalile  alphabet  is  destined  to 
]>ass  away  with  his  nation,  but  his  name  will  be  for  ages  kept  in 
memory  by  the    most   stii])endoiis    productions  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom. 


Sequoia   sempervirens. 


to  a  height  that  varies  from 
180  to  2oO  or  more  feet  in  the  individual  trees,  and  with  a  diameter 
near  the  l)ase  of  from  12  to  IS  or  more  feet,  often  free  of  branches 
for  75  to  100  or  more  feet  of  its  height.*  liark  tibrou.s,  s]»ongy  in 
te.xture    and    of     a     reddish     biown     colour,    6 — 12    inches    thick,    divide(l 


into    roundecl    ridt. 


3    feet    wide.t      I'liiiiary   branches    close    set,    the 


lowermost  (as  seen  in  the  oMest  trees  in  (Ireat  Ihitain)  decumbent, 
those  al)ove  liorizontal,  the  upperni<ist  slightly  ascending  ;  liranchlets 
distichous,  alternate  or  op])osite.  Ihuls  small,  globose-cylindric,  covered 
with  gn-een  leaf-like  .scales  that  are  foi'  the  most  jiart  persistent  at  the 
ba.se  of  the  developed  slinot,  ami  diange  to  oiangedirown  with  age. 
Leaves  Yew-like,  ]iersistent  three  four  years,  siilMlistii'hous  and 
alternate,    usually    longer     in     the     middle     of     the     shoot     than     at     the 

*  Individual    trees    liave    been    measured    whose    heights    exceeded    300    feet,    and    whose 
diameter   at    tive   feet    fioni    the    ground  was  found  to  be  from  18  to  20  feet.     One  on    Kel 
River  measured  in  1896  was  340  feet  higli. — CanU-n  and  Forest,  X.  '2^2. 
f   t  The  hark  of  tlie  Redwood    contains  no  lesin,  wlience  tlie  tii-es  tliat  fri'i|Mintly  lunu  iiji 
tne  undergrowth  of  tlie  Sci|u<)ia  forests  liave  no  etfect  on  the  standing  tiiinks. 


SEQUOIA     .SEMPEKVIKENS.  271 

extremities  ;  lineav-lauceolate,  nincronatt',  sDiuetiiiics  falcately  curved, 
0-25 — 0-75  inch  lono-,  inclined  forwards  at  an  angle  of  about  45° 
t(i  the  axis,  dark  green  with  an  almost  ol)solete 
median  line  above,  with  two  pale  stomatiferous  l)ands 
beneath.  Staminate  flowers  on  short  footstalks  clothed 
witli  acicidar,  iml)ricated,  leafy  bracts  spirally  arranged 
around  them,  gloljose  or  globose-cylindric,  consisting  of 
eight  —  ten  stamens  with  ovate  connectives,  each 
bearing  three  anther  cells.  Strobiles  on  short  foot- 
stalks, clothed  with  minute  imbricated  scales,  terminal 
on  short  l)ranehlets  of  the  preceding  year,  O'TT)  — 
1  inch  long,  composeil  of  fifteen — twenty  rhoniboidal, 
peltate    scales  each  bearing  five — seven   seeds. 

pj^    g„  Sequoia  senii)ervireiis,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Coiiif.  198.  (1847). 

,,  °' .,  ""■  „  Murray  in    Gard.    Cliroii.   (1866),     p.    971.      Carriere,    Traite 

Se,n<^^e^rens.  Conif.' ed.    II.    210.        Parlatore,     D.     C     Prodr.     XVI      436. 

Hoopes,     Evergreens,    244.        Gordon,     Fiuet.    ed.     11.     3/9. 
Brewer  and  Watson,   Bot.    Califor.    II.    116.      Sargent,  Forest 
Trees    N.     Amer.    10th    Census,    U.S.A.   IX.   184;     and   Silva  N.    Anier,    X.    141, 
t.    535.       Beissner,    X^adelholzk.    157,  with    figs.       Masters  in  Gard.   Chron.    VIII. 
ser.    3   (1890),    p.    303    with  tig;   and  Journ.    R.   Hort.    Soc.    XIV.    247. 
S.  gigantea,   Endliclier,   Synops.   ConiF.   198  (in  ])art,  not  Decaisne). 
Taxodium  senipervirens,   Lambert,  Genus  Finns,  II.  t.   7  (1824).       Loudon,    Arb. 
et  Frnt.   Brit.   IV.   2487,  with   tigs.     Hooker,   W.    Flor.    ]5or.    Amer.    II.   164. 
*      Eng.     and    Amer.    Californian    Redwood.       Germ.    Immergriin,    Sequoie,    Eiben 
Cypresse.     Ital.    II  Legiio  rosso  di  California. 

Var. — adpressa   (syn.   alha  x[ni-a). 

A  smaller  tree  with  sliorter  and  nutre  rigid  branches.  Leaves 
shorter,  broader,  and  inclined  to  their  axis  at  a  nnich  more  acute  angle 
than  in  the  type  ;  the  younger  leaves  and  tips  of  the  branchlets 
cream-white,  the  older  leaves  glaucescent. 

S.    senipervirens    adpressa,     Carriere,     Traite    Conif.     ed.     II.     211.         Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.   159.     S.  senipervirens  alba  spica  of  British  gardens. 

The      Eedwood     inhabits    a    narrow     strip     of     territory    ah^ng     the 

Pacific    littoral    extending    for   aliout    five     hundred     miles     from     the 

southern    boundary    of    Oregon    to    a    little    beyond    Monterey   in   South 

California,  and  rarely   ranging   more    than    from   twenty  to  thirty  miles 

inland.      Within  this  restricted  habitat  it  presented,  when  first  discovered, 

one   of    the   most   remarkable     phenomena    of    vegetation    to    be   seen 

throughout    the    W(.)rld,    whether     as     regards     the     gigantic     size     of 

individual  trees    or  the    enormous    amount    of    vegetable  tissue  that  had 

been     built     up     within    so     limited    a    space.         Large      stretches    of 

Eedwood   forest    unmixed     with     other     trees    covered     the   country   in 

Mendocino   county,  along   the    Russian    river    north    of    San   Francisco, 

and  in  Santa  Cruz  county  south  of  that  city,  the  trees  in  places  standing 

so  close  together  as  scarcely  to   leave   room    for  a  lumber  truck  to  pass 

between   them.       And   generally,   the   lower   mountains   near   the   coast 

were    almost     exclusively    covered     with     Redwood,    which     in     places 

spread    inland    into    the    canons,    presenting    to    the    view    masses    of 

timber  greater  than  could    be    found    on    an    equal   area  in  the  densest 


272  SR(,)IT01A    SEMI'EKVIItENS. 

tropical  forest.  AIoiil^  the  eastern  fringe  of  the  l>elt,  the  trees  that 
remain  are  smaller  and  are  mixed  with  the  J)onglas  Fir  (Ahietia 
Doii!//asii),  the  Bark  Oak  (Qvcniis  dennfiora)  and  other  trees;  they 
are  also  smaller  at  the  sonthei-n  limit  of  the  belt  where  the  annual 
rainfall  is  lighter.  In  seeking  for  an  explanation  of  this  exuherant 
arliorescent  growth,  there  can  l)e  no  doubt  that  the  climate  of  the 
region  has  been  the  most  important  factor,  not  only  in  the  formation 
of  the  liedwood  forests,  but  in  l)uilding  up  the  other  gigantic  coniferous 
trees  of  California. 

The     cliuuite     of     the     coast     re,L;iun     of     Culifomia     is     uuuIvimI     by     a 

comparatively     equable,     temperature     throughout     the     year,    tlu^     siunuier 

average    at    San    Francisco    being    about    15'    C.    (60"    F.),   and  the  winter 

10°    C.    (50"    F.).       Two    causes    co-ordinate    to    lu'ing    about    this    narrow 

fliictuation.         One     is     the      cold     arctic     current    from     Behring      Strait 

which     strikes     the     Califoruian     coast     in     about     latitude    42°     JX.     and 

continues     its     course    southwards  ;    hy    this    stream    of    arctic    water    the 

temjierature    of    the    ocean    from    May    to   October    is  reduced  mu(;h  below 

the     average     in     the     same     latitude     elsewhere  ;     concurrently    with    the 

arctic    stream,  a    cool  wind   blows    uninterruptedly    in    the    same    direction 

during    the   same    period    and    in    which    no    rain    falls.        The    other    is    a 

warm    wind    which    blows    (hn'iiig    the    remainder    <if    th(^    year    from    the 

soutli-west    over    the  equatorial  region  of   the    Pacific    <  Iccan  charged  with 

the    evaporation    that    is    raised    in    i)r(idigious    (piantities   mider   a  vertical 

sun  ;     most    of    this    vapour    is    precipitated     on    the     country    from     the 

coast    to    the    sunnuit    of    the    Sierra    Ne\'ada,   the    precipitation    gradually 

diminishing  in  ([uantity  in    a  southern  direction    to    the    lower  Califoruian 

l)eninsula     where     it     cea.-es     altogether      and     the     country    is     a     desert. 

This   alternation    of    seasons    is    regular    from    year    to    year  ;     all    through 

the    .snnnner    season    fogs    rise     from    the    I'acitic    Ocean    and    flow    inland 

like    a    great    level   sea    of  vajKiur  :     the    lower    mountains    near    the    coast 

are  enveloped,   and    further    inland    it    fills    the    can<ins,  leaving  the  higher 

mountains     to     rise    like     islands    out     of     it.        It     is     these     ocean     fogs 

that   exercise    so    powerful    an    influence    on    the    distril)ution    and    growth 

of  the    Re(l\\dod  :     outside    tlieii'   range    it    does   not   spread   spontaneously. 

The    tive    is    not    only  a    li>ver    of    nunsture,    hut    to    an    extent    hardly  to 

lie    lielieveil    uidess    seen,    a    condenser    ami     consiuner   of    moisture  ;     the 

toi)S    of    the     trees     rea(;h     high     into    the    sea    of    vapour    and    constant 

l)recipitation     from     them     like    rain,    takes    ])lace    during    the    ]irevalence 

of    the    fog.s.* 

Si'quo'ui     scmjx'rvircns    ranks     second     in    si/e     amongst    the    gigantic 

coniferous  trees   of   western    North    America.      In   its   scientific   aspect 

and   associations,    it    is    one    of     liie    nu)st    interesting   of    trees,  whether 

we    regard    it    as    a     sur\i\ing     representative    of    the    -vegetation    of    a 

fornH.^r   epoch   that   has   well    nigh    disappeared,    or    look   upon    it   simply 

in    its  relationship   to  existing  Conifene.       In   the  geological  age  termed 

the    Mi(jcene,    >S.    srvipcrvirrvs   or    a    species     closely    allied     to    it    was 

widely     distributed     over     the      eastern     continent     in     liigii    latitudes, 

*  Garden  and   Forest.    III.   •A:i!:>. 


SEt.iUOIA    SEMPEEVIKEXS.  273 

extending  to  Spitzbergen  and  also  to  Greenland ;  and  even  earlier  in 
central  Europe.  But  from  the  time  of  its  greatest  development  in 
Miocene  times  the  Eedwood  gradually  disap])eared  from  the  vast  area 
over  which  it  was  once  spread  till  it  finally  receded  to  the  strip  of 
territory  along  the  Pacific  coast  of  North  America,  a  most  significant 
fact    in    its    history  which    of  itself  portends    its    ultimate    extinction. 

But  a  procL'ss  of  destruction  far  more  rapid  tlian  that  provided  Ijy 
Nature  has  been  in  operation  ever  since  the  occupation  of  the  country 
by  the  white  settlers.  Tlie  Redwood  is  the  most  valuable  of  all  the 
Californian  timber  trees  ;  it  is  the  most  common  liuilding  material  of 
the  tState,  and  it  is  used  for  every  description  of  out-of-door  carpentry. 
The  wood  is  close-grained  and  splits  with  pecidiar  facility  by  means  of 
wedges,  so  that  planks  can  be  made  from  it  without  the  use  of  tlie 
saw  ;  it  is  durable  in  contact  with  the  soil  and  it  is  therefore  exten- 
sively used  for  fencing  and  railway  ties  ;  it  is  of  a  beautiful  red  colour 
and  susceptible  of  a  high  polish,  qualities  which  render  it  pecidiarly 
adapted  for  all  kinds  of  domestic  furniture,  and  so  highly  valued  is 
Redwood  timljer  beyond  the  range  of  its  native  forests,  that  it  is 
exported  to  Avistraha,  the  Pacific  Islands,  to  China,  and  even  occasion- 
ally to  Europe.*  To  supply  the  enormous  and  ever-increasing  demand 
and  owing,  too,  to  the  accessibility  of  the  Redwood  forests,  due  to  their 
proximity  to  the  coast  and  to  their  being  traversed  by  numerous  streams, 
the  consumption  of  Redwood  timber  is  proceeding  at  a  rate  that  would 
almost  exceed  belief  were  it  not  attested  by  reliable  statistics,  and  by 
the  testimony  of  those  who  have  witnessed  its  destruction.  "  The 
felling  of  the  monster  trees  and  the  manufacture  of  their  trunks  into 
lumber  Ijy  the  use  of  modern  machinery  and  appliances,  afford  examples 
of  the  most  stupendous  lumber  operations  ever  witnessed,  but,  alas,  the 
end  is  near.  At  the  present  rate  of  destruction,  not  an  unprotected 
Sequoia  of  tindjer  -  jn-oducing  size  will  be  left  standing  twenty  years 
hence."  t  The  best  forests  will  soon  be  but  dim  memories  only,  and  the 
generation  next  succeeding  that  which  witnessed  their  discovery  will 
see  their  places  occupied  by  human  habitations  surrounded  with  other 
vegetation.  The  Redwood  is,  however,  exceedingly  tenacious  of  life  : 
when  cut  down  a  whole  cops<;  of  vigorous  shoots  spring  up  from  the 
base  of  the  monster  trunk  and  soon  hide  it  ;  it  is  only  by  repeated 
cuttings  that  the  tendency  of  the  tree  to  reproduce  itself  in  this 
manner  can  Ix'  repressed  ;  when  these  shoots  are  left  to  themselves, 
they  will  grow  in  time  into  a  circle  of  tall  trees. 
The  most  salient  points  in  the  botanical  history  of  the  Eedwood 
are  but  few.  It  was  discovered  l)y  Archibald  Menzies  in  1795,  from 
whose  herbarium  specimens  it  was  figured  and  described  by  Lambert 
in  "  The  Genus  Pinus "  under  the  name  of  Taxodiwn  scmpervirens. 
It  was  re-discovered  by  David  Douglas  in  1881  and  shortly  after- 
wards by  Dr.  Coulter  near  its  southern  limit  in  the  neighl)ourhood 
of  Monterey.  In  1847  it  was  separated  from  Taxodium  l)y  Endlicher 
who    founded    the    genus     Sequoia    for  its    reception.      About    the  same 

'■'  Silva  of  Xortli  America,  X.  142. 
t  Lemiiiou,   Haudliook  of  North-west  American  Cone-bearers,   1895. 


-J/ 4  SE<,)UOIA     WELLINGTONIA. 

time    it    was    introduced     into     British    gardens     by    the    Horticultural 
Society    of    London ,  through    their    collect<jr    Hartweg. 

Although  a  native  of  a  sdincwhat  warmer  climate  than  that  of  Great 
Ihitain,  the  Redwood  in  tliit<  country  is  a  fast-growing  tree  of  pyramidal 
outline  and  dark  Yew-like  aspect.  It  lias  a  tendency  to  commence 
the  season's  growth  early  in  spring,  and  to  continue  growing  till  late 
in  the  autunni  Avhich  renders  it  liable  to  injury  by  winter  and  spring 
frosts,  by  which  the  youngest  part  of  the  leader  and  terminal  shoots 
of  the  l)ranches  are  sometimes  destroyed  ;  the  foliage  is  also  fre(|ucntly 
discoloured  or  "browned"  l)y  the  same  agency,  so  that  the  Redwood 
has  not  been  regarded  with  so  much  favour  as  might  be  expected 
from  so  remarkable  a  tree.  It  should,  however,  be  included  in  every 
collection  of  ornamental  Conifers  and  planted  in  every  park  where  it 
can  be  sheltered  from  cold  piercing  winds,  and  where  a  space  with 
a  minimum  radius  of  30  to  40  feet  can  be  allowed  for  it  to  develop 
its  fine  proportions.  ^V  moist  and  well-draineil  soil  is  the  best  for  it, 
and  as  might  be  exjiected,  it  thrives  well  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
sea  coast  in  the  south  ainl  south-west  of  England,  in  Wales  and  in  Ireland.* 


Sequoia  Wellingtonia. 

The  largest  of  all  coniferous  treest  with  a  massive  tapering  trunk 
rising  to  a  height  of  300  or  more  feet  and  with  a  diameter  of  20  to 
30  feet  near  the  ground.  The  average  height  of  the  oldest  trees  now 
standing  is  about  275  feet  and  the  diameter  near  the  ground  about 
20  feet,  1  the  trunk  enlarged  at  the  liase  into  broad  rounded  buttresses 
and  iisually  free  of  branches  ftir  one-half  or  more  of  the  height,  the 
remainder  somewhat  scantily  furnished  with  branches  that  are  small  in 
propcjrtion  to  the  gigantic  trinik  from  which  they  spring,  and  clothed 
with  foliage  on  their  terminal  branchlets  only.  Bark  20  —  30  inches 
thick,§  of  spongy  texture  and  cinnamon-brown  colour,  the  exposed  part 
separating  into    loose    fibrous    scales.      In    Great  Britain    tlie   Wellingtonia 

*  Among  the  many  tine  specimens  of  tlie  Redwood  scattered  over  Great  Britain  are  tliose  at 
Droiimore,  Linton  Park,  Tortwortli  Court,  Eastnor  Castle ;  Baytbrdbury  and  Essendon,  Herts; 
Bowood,  Wilts  ;  Orton  Hall  ;  Penrlu^n  Castle  ;  Castle  Menzies,  Ociitertyre,  Scone  Palace, 
Aliercairney  and  Culto(iiiliey  in  Pertlishire  ;  Fota  Island,  Cork  ;  Hamwood,  Co.  Meath  ; 
Charleville,  Co.  AVicklow  ;    Woodstock,  Co.    Kilkenny,  etc. 

t  The  Wellingtonia  is  not  only  the  largest  coniferous  tree,  Imt  it  is  also  not  suri)assed 
in  size  by  trees  belonging  to  any  other  Natural  Order.  Some  of  the  Australian  Eucalypti 
have  attained  a  gi-eater  height  than  any  Wellingtonia  at  present  standing,  but  the 
diameter  of  their  trunks  is  considerably  h-ss.  Trunks  of  the  Adansonia  or  African 
BaoViab  tree  have  been  nliseivcd  with  a  greater  diameter,  but  their  heiglit  is  not  nearly 
proportionate  compaied    with    tiie  Wellingtonia. 

*  Siiva  of  North  America,  X.  1-1.5.  Tlie  tallest  living  tree  that  has  been  measured 
was  found  to  be  325  feet  high  ;  it  is  one  of  the  "  Tliree  Sisters "  standing  in  the 
Calaveras  Grove  ;  the  other  two  also  exceed  300  feet  in  height.  The  lieight  of  the 
tallest  measured  Wellingtonia  is  therefore  surpassed  by  that  of  the  Redwood  on  Eel 
River,  see  page  270.  Nevertheless  tlie  average  height  of  tiie  Weilingtouiu  is  recognised 
by  the  best  autiiorities  to  exceed  the  average  height  of  the  Redwood.  Exirptional  heights 
attained  by  Welliiigtonias  that  liave  lieen  felled,  oi-  overtiirown  l)y  storms  in  tiicir  extreme 
old  age  have  been  estimated  at   42.5,    -363,    3.50,    32.5,   300   feet,  etc. 

§  Very  little  difference  can  be  detected  between  the  barks  of  the  oldest  Wellingtonias  and 
Redwoods  growing  in  Great  Britain  ;  tiiat  of  tlie  Redwood  is  peihaps  somewhat  more 
fibrous  than  the  other. 


SEQUOIA    ^VKLIJ^■(;To^■|A. 


:^7o 


is  characten8ed  by  extreme  fonimlity  uf  haliit  wliiili  i^;  thai  of  a  spire 
or  elongated  cone,  its  outline  scarcely  broken  l>y  a  projecting  branch. 
Trunk  strictly  erect,  covered  with  tibrous  cinnaiui>n-l)rown  bark  which 
breaks  otf  in  irregular  tliickish  plates.  Primary  branches  slen<ler,  dose- 
set  and    gradually  contracted  in  length  upwards,  the  lowermost   decumbent, 

those  above  spreading  horizontally  or  sliglitly 
ascending.  Braiu'hlets  stoutish  and  much 
ramihed,  the  ramitieations  crowded  and  often 
forming  dense  tufts.  Leaves  persistent  three 
— four  years,  on  the  stouter  growths  ovate, 
acuminate,  passing  upwards  into  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  0'25  —  0"5  inch  long,  about  three 
completing  the  circTiit  of  their  axis,  appressed 
and  decurrent  at  the  base,  free  beyond  the 
middle ;  on  the  lateral  shoots  shorter  and 
smaller,  at  first  bluish  green,  changing  with 
age  to  dull  grass-green.  Staminate  Hnwers 
about  0"25  inch  long;  stamens  spirally  arranged, 
■with  a  short  filament  and  ovate,  acute  connec- 
tive bearing  three  anther  cells.  Ovuliferous 
flowers  somcAvhat  larger,  consisting  of  pale 
yellow  scales  narrowed  into  a  long  slender 
point,  each  bearing  five  —  nine  ovules  in 
tAvo  series.  Strobiles  ovoid-cylindric,  ol)tuse, 
2 — 2  "5  inches  long  and  1'5  —  2  inches  in 
diameter,  composed  of  25 — 30  ligneous  scales 
arranged  around  a  spindle-shaped  axis,  the 
exposed  dilated  end  approaching  rhomboidal 
shape  Avith  a  central  depression  and  transverse 
ridge  on  each  side  of  it,  each  scale  bearing 
five — nhie   seeds,  but   usually  fcAver  from   non-fertilisation    of   ovules. 

Sequoia  AVelUngtonia,  Seeman,  Boiiplandia,  III.  27  (Feb.  1855).  Lawsou,  Pinet. 
Brit.     III.    299,    tt.    37,    51,    53.      Sargent,    Silva    N".    Anier.    X.    145,    t.    536. 

S.  gigaiitea,  Decaisiie  in  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  de  France,  I  72  (1854),  not  Endlicher. 
Toney,  Report  U.  S.  Pacific  Rail.  IV.  140  (1857).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Piodr. 
XVI.  437.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  239,  Avitli  tig.  The  Garden,  I.  54,  75,  with  figs. 
Brewer  and  Watson,  Bot.  Califor.  II.  .117.  Garden  and  Forest,  V.  541,  546. 
with  figs.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  160,  with  figs.  Masters  in  .Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soc.  XIV.  71. 

Wellingtonia  gigantea,  Lindley  in  Gard.  Chrou.  1853,  p.  823.  Hooker,  W. 
Bot.  Mag.  tt.  4777,  4778.  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  217.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.    II.    414. 

Eng.  "Wellingtonia,  ^Manunoth  Tree.  Amer.  Big  Tree.  Fr.  Sequoia  gigantes(|ne. 
Germ.    Rieseii  Sequoia.       Ital.    Gigante   della   California. 

var. — pendula. 

Primary  branches  quite  pendulous,  sometimes  hanging  doAvn  so  close  to 
the  trunk  that  the  space  occupied  by  the  tree  Avith  its  appendages 
scarcely  exceeds  tAVO  yards  in  diameter.  This  is  the  most  marked 
deviation  from  the  common  form  yet  observed. 

Other  varieties  are  distinguished  by  horticulturists  by  names  sufficiently 
indicative  of  their  character  as  argenfea,  gJauca  lyyramidalisj  py^pmea, 
ranet/afa,  etc. 

The  Wellingtonia  inhalnts  the  western  slopes  of  the  Sierra  Xevada  of 
California  on   which  it  has  a  vertical  rano-e  of  from  5,000  to   8,000  feet 


Fig.  84.     Cone  of  Sequoia  Wellingtonia 
from  the  Calaveras  Grove. 


276 


SEQUOIA     \VELLIN(!TONIA. 


above  sea  level.  Its  uortlieni  limit  is  near  the  o9tli  parallel  of 
north  latitude  whence  it  spreads  nieridionally  in  a  narrow  belt 
for  a  distance  of  2G0  miles  to  Deer  Creek,  just  beyond  the  oGth 
parallel.  In  the  northern  part  of  this  belt  it  occurs  in  isolated 
groves  varying  in  extent  from  a  few  acres  to  three  or  four  square 
miles,  and  standing  from  forty  to  sixty  miles  apart;*  south  of  King's 
liiver  for  a  distance  of  about  fifty  nules  the  Welling- 
tonia  forms  an  almost  continuous  forest  in  places 
nearly  five  miles  wide,  intercepted  oidy  Ijy  the  steep - 
walled,  deep  canons  that  intersect  the  mountains.f 
(!)n  the  Sierra  Nevada  at  this  elevation  is  precipi- 
tated for  nearly  six  months  of  the 
year  (  November  —  April  )  a  large 
proportion  of  the  enormous  evapora- 
raised  in  the  equatorial  region 
the    Pacific    Ocean,    and     wafted 


Fertile  branchlet  of  Sequoia  Wdlingtonia. 

thither    by  the    south-west  wind  which    constantly 

blows    from      that      ([uarter      during      the     same 

period.         AVith    the    Welliugtonia    are    associated 

the    Sugar    Pine   (Pinus   LamhertuDui),   the    yellow 

I'ine  (Pinus    pondcrom),    and     tlie     Douglas     Fir 

(Ahidia  Doug/asii),    which    under    the  like    climatic    conditions    attain 

stupendous    dimensions. 

*  These  groves  are  distiiiguislied  l^y  names  some  of  which  are  familiar  to  Britisli  readers, 
as  the  Calaveras  Grove,  the  smallest  and  northernmost  of  tliem,  whieh  contains  at  the 
present  time  about  ninety  large  trees.  Soutli  of  this  arc  tiie  Marijxisa  (Jrove,  the  Merced 
Grove,  etc. 

t  Silva  of  North  America,  /oc.  cit.  suj/m.  An  excellent  detailed  account  of  the 
distrihution  of  the  "SVellingtonia  on  the  Sierra  Nevada,  1)}'  Frank  J.  Walker,  accompanied 
\>y  a  sketch  map,  is  given  in  the  Garden  and  Forest,  III,  :"71,  whicli,  although  of  great 
local  interest,  is  too  elaborate  to  be  reproduced  here. 


SE(,iU()lA     WELLINUTONIA. 


27V 


Tlic     tii'st     wliite     luau     wlio     saw     the      "Big    Trees"     was     pn)l)a,l)ly 
John    Ilidwill,   wIkj    erossed    tlie    Sierra    Nevada,  in    1841,  from    the    east 
intii    CaHfoniia,  Avheii    lie    passed    in   haste    through    the   Calaveras  Grove, 
at    tliat    time    Indian    country    and    exceedingly  dangerous  to  traverse,  but 
lie    made    no    mention    of    his    discovery    till    after    the    trees    had    been 
seen   l)y  the    hunter,    Dowd,  eleven    years    later.       In    1852,    Dowd,  while 
following  a  wounded  Ijear,  passed  through  the  forests  of  Pinus  Lamhertiana 
and    P.' jmiderosa,  and    entered    the    Calaveras    Grove  where   he    saw    the 
gigantic    trees    for    the   first    time  and   communicated    his  discovery  to    his 
comrades.         Shortly     afterwards     Dr.      Kellogg     forwarded     specimens     to 
l)octors      John       Torrey      and      Asa      (4ra.y,      and      he      also      informed 
William     LolJ)    of    the    discovery.*       LobV),    who    had   been    sent    on    a 
collecting    mission    to    California    by   the    latc^    Mr.    Janu-s    A^eitch,  was   at 
that     time     staying    at     Monterey,'  but    he    lost    no    time    in    making   his 
way   to    the    Calaveras    Grove    where    he     collected     a    large     quantity    of 
cones   and   seeds  which,   with   two  living  plants  and  herbarium  specimens, 
he     lirought    to     England    late    in    the    autumn    of    1853,    and   frf)m   him 
was     obtained     the    first    authentic    account    of    the    "  Big    Trees."       The 
specimens    brought     home    by     Lobb    were     placed     in     the      hands      of 
Dr.  Lindley  for  determination,  and  he,  believing  the  tree  to  be  generically 
distinct    from     the     Eedwood,     created    for    its    reception     a     new    genus 
which   he    named   Wellingtoniaf  in    these    termfe  :   "  The  most   appropriate 
name    for    the     most     gigantic    tree    that    has    been     revealed    to    us   by 
modern    discovery    is     that    of     the     greatest    of    modern     heroes  ;    let   it 
then    bear   henceforward   the    name    of    Welllnyfonia  (jujantea.       Lindley's 
generic     name    was,    however,    soon    after    challenged    by   both    European 
and     American    botanists,    and     when    staminate     flowers    which    Lindley 
had    not     seen     were     [)rocurable     and     were     found    to    be    identical   in 
structure  with  those  of  the  Redwood  Sequoia  seinpendrens,  the  conclusion 
was    inevitable,    a    conclusion     strengthened   by  the    identity    in    structure 
also    of   the    ovuliferous  flowers    and   cones,   and   by  the    similarity  of    the 
two    trees    in     stature,    bark,    ramification    and    even    in    certain    states    of 
the  foliage. 

The  controversy  that  arose  respecting  the  generic  name  of  the  "  Big 
Trees"  is  now  a  thing  of  the  past,  but  the  change  in  the  specific  name 
here  adopted  may  seem  to  non-botanical  readers  to  require  explanation. 
One  of  the  first  botanists  who  called  into  question  Lindley's  genus 
Wellingtonia  Avas  Dr.  Seemann,  editor  of  a  scientific  periodical  named 
"Bonplandia."  In  the  issue  of  this  publication  for  February,  1855, 
Dr.  Seemann  distinctly  recognised  the  Wellingtonia  of  Lindley  to  be  a 
second  species  of  Sequoia  and  accordingly  named  it  Sequoia  WeUinfjfonia,X 
Lindley's  specific  name  gigantea  having  been  previously  taken  up  by 
Endlicher    for     an     undescribed     form     of     the     Redwood.  §       The     late 

*  C.  H.  Sliinn  in  Garden  and  Forest,  II.  614. 

t  The  public  funeral  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral  liad  taken  place 
but  little  more  than  a  year  previously. 

X  Ich  erkenne  Wellingtonia  gigantea  als  eine  wahre  Sequoia  und  erlaube  niir  sie  Sequoia 
Wellingtonia  zu  nennen.  Der  alte  species— Name  konnte  deshalb  nicht  beibehalten  werden, 
M-eil  derselben  bereits  von  Endlicher  einem  Nondeserii»t  verlielien  worden  ist. — Seemann  in 
Bonjilandia    loc.    cit. 

§  Sequoia  gigantea,  Endl.— Sequoia  foliis  linearibus,  1|— 2"  acutis  subtus  glauco  pulveru- 
lentis.  Habitat  in  California  ( Dough).  Arbor  trecentorum  i)edum  altitudinem  attingens, 
tnmci  ambitu  triginta  pedali.- -Synopsis  Coniferarum,  p.  198.  Tliis  was  published  in  1847 
or  live  years  \mov  to  Dowd's  discovery  of  the   ''Big  Trees"  of  the  Calaveras  Grove. 


278  SEQUOIA     WELLINGTONIA. 

Andrew  Murray,  recognising  the  import  of  8eein;unrs  aiuiouneenient 
adopted  his  name  for  tlie  "  I>ig  Tree"  in  Lawson's  '' Pinetum 
Uritannieum  '"  ;  it  is  also  adojjted  l)y  Professor  Sargent  in  liis  monu- 
mental   work    "  The    Silva    of    North    America." 

The  observation  in  ]mge  272  on  the  restricted  hahitat  of  Sequoia 
■senqjervirens  and  its  significance  in  respect  of  the  stability  of  the 
species  is  applicable  to  *S'.  WeJIim/kmia  with  still  greater  foi-ce  so  far 
as  natural  agencies  are  concerned.  The  Wellingtonia  covers  a  nuich 
smaller  area  than  the  Redwood,  and  in  numbers  is  still  infinitely  behind 
it ;  but  although  seedlings  are  well  nigh  absent  from  the  northern  groves, 
they  are  numerous  in  the  southern  forest,  and  thus  far  the  perpetuation 
of  the  species  is  assured.  And  whilst  the  Redwoods  are  Iteing  decimated 
by  lumljer  operations  at  an  almost  incredible  pace,  the  destruction  of 
the  "VVellingtonias  by  this  agency  is  proceeding  at  a  much  slower  rate, 
and  will  prol)al)ly  cease  altogether  in  conse(;[uence  of  the  greater  part 
of  the  land  on  which  the  trees  stand  having  l)een  taken  over  by  the 
Tnited  tStates  Government  which  has  stretched  forth  a  protecting 
hand  over  the  trees,  and  these  therefore  will  be  preserved  so  long  as 
the  law  affecting  them  remains  in  force.  The  tindjer  of  the  Wellingtonia 
is  inferior  to  that  of  the  Redwood ;  it  is  light,  soft  and  coarse-grained, 
not  strong,  but  very  dural:)le  in  contact  with  the  soil  ;  it  is  used 
locally    for    fencing   and    other   out-of-door   carpentry.* 

The  immense-  size  of  the  Wellingtonias  naturally  led  to  conjecaires 
as  to  the  ages  of  some  of  tlie  "  fidl-grown  giants,"  but  which  in  the 
first  instances  were  enormously  in  excess  of  the  reality.  The  earliest 
approximation  to  the  truth  was  obtained  by  Professor  AVhitney,  the 
State  Geologist  of  California,  Ity  counting  the  rings  of  a  felled  tree 
in  the  Calaveras  Grove.  This  tree  was  24  feet  in  diameter  exclusive 
of  the  bark,  and  contained  1,25.'")  annual  rings  at  a  section  of  the 
trunk  made  30  feet  from  the  l)ase.  "There  was  a  small  cavity  in  the 
centre  of  tlie  tree  which  prevented  an  accui-ate  fixing  of  the  age; 
but  making  (hie  allowance  for  that  and  for  the  time  it  reipiired  to 
grow  to  tlie  height  at  which  the  count  was  made,  it  will  lie  safe  to 
say  that  tliis  jiarticular  tree  wliich  was  as  large  as  any  standing  in 
thi'  grove  was,  in  round  niiiiihers,  tliirteeii  Iiiiiidred  years  old.  "  The 
annual  rings  of  other  trees  counted  by  dill'ereiit  persons  ga\-e  mu<-li  higher 
results,  liut  tliese  were  probably  exceptional  instances.  (^Miite  recently 
a  full-sized  tree  was  felled  in  Tresno  County,  (yalifornia,  antl  a  section 
of  its  trunk  set  up  in  the  Jesup  collecti(m  of  American  woods  in  the 
Mu.seum  of  Natural  History  at  Xew  York,  and  anotlier  section  from 
the  same  tree,  next  above  tiie  desup  section,  was  secured  for  the 
P>i'itish  jNIuseum  of  Natural  History  at  South  Kensington,  and  is  set 
up  in  the  Central  Hall;  the  annual  rings  of  this  section  liave  been 
carefully  counted  and  found  to  number  1,335.  This  particular  tree 
was  G2  feet  in  girth  at  eight  feet  from  the  ground,  300  feet  high  and 
without  l>ranches  for  2(J()  feet  of  its  heiglit.  l'"roiii  these  and  other 
.lutlientic  data,  it  is  not  unsat'c  to  infer  tliat  none  of  tli<-  existing 
Wellingtonias  ante-date  the  Ciiiistian  era,  or  that  witli  very  few 
excejjtion.s,  tlie  oldest  of  them  reach  within  ii\c  hiindreil  years  of  that 
epocli,  and  whose  ages  therefore  do  not  luuch  exceed  that  of  the 
oiliest    Yews    in    (Ireat    Ih'itain. 

*  Silvii   uf  Xortli    .\miTira.    X     147. 


SEQUOIA     WELLINCxTOMA.  279 

The  Wellingtonia  has  provetl  hardy  in  (Treat  Britain  ami  rivlaiul  ;  it 
i;rows  in  all  ordinary  soils  in  which  water  does  not  stagnate,  l)ut  [irefers 
a  retentive  loam  with  a  porous  subsoil,  in  open  airy  places  Ijiit  not 
exposed  to  piercing  winds  ;  in  dry  and  shallow  soils  its  progress  is  nmch 
slower  and  it  soon  loses  its  ornamental  qualities.  The  aA'erage  annual 
rate  of  increase  in  height  of  the  "leader  shoot"  varies  with  the  locality 
and  its  environment  from  15  to  25  inches  and  even  more  in  y(Aing 
vigorous  trees  planted  in  good  soil.  But  the  older  trees  growing  under 
the  most  favourable  circumstancis  are  beginning  to  show  a  slow  1)ut 
steady  diminution  of  the  annual  increase  in  height  of  the  trunk,  S(j  that 
there  is  no  probability  of  the  Wellingtonia  ever  attaining  in  (ireat  Britain 
more  than  one-half  the  size  and  age  of  its  gigantic  Califurnian  progenitors. 
The  trunk  increases  in  thickness  in  proportion  to  its  height  faster  than 
in  most  other  large  coniferous  trees,  the  circumference  near  the  l>ase  being 
often  as  much  as  one-fifth  or  one-sixth  of  the  height;  in  AJdetia  DouyJasii 
the  circumference  of  the  trunk  at  the  liase  is  generally  not  more  than 
one-eighth  or  one-tenth  of  the  height,  and  this  proportion  is  not  much 
exceeded  in  other  tall  Conifers  as  Ahie>i  (jrandis,  A.  7ioInHs,  Cedru^ 
Deodara,  Pinus  Lamhetiiana,  etc. 

The  formality  of  the  Wellingtonia  as  a  landscape  tree  is  well  known  : 
as  such  it  offers  a  strong  contrast  to  the  irregular  contour  of  many 
deciduous  trees,  and  is  of  itself  a  striking  object  when  standing  alone  and 
feathered  with  branches  from  the  base  to  the  summit.  One  of  the  most 
remarkable  arboricultural  effects  }>roduced  by  it  is  the  Wellingtonia 
Avenue  at  Orton  Hall,  near  Peterborough;  this  avenue  extends  700  yards 
in  an  east — west  direction  and  is  comjwsed  of  two  rows  of  trees  standing 
30  feet  apart  with  an  interval  of  36  feet  between  the  roAvs;  the  trees  are 
fairly  imiform  and  range  from  60  to  70  feet  in  height.*  Viewed  from  the 
west  end,  the  avenue  appears  like  two  enormous  walls  of  green  foliage ; 
the  impression  caused  by  the  vista  is  not  easily  forgotten.  There 
is  also  a  fine  avenue  of  Wellingtonias  at  Linton  Park,  near  Maidstone, 
planted  in  1866  ;  the  trees  have  now  attained  an  average  height 
of  over  60  feet  with  three  exceptions  which  are  about  20  feet 
less ;  the  length  of  the  avenue  is  about  400  yards  and  the  Iw-eadth 
20  yards ;  the  trees  stand  30  feet  apart  in  the  rows,  the  lowermost 
branches  of  each  tree  on  each  side  of  it  in  the  direction  of  the  avenue 
in  most  cases  meeting  those  of  the  trees  standing  next  to  it.f  One  of 
the  three  shorter  trees  differs  in  habit  and  foliage  from  all  the  others  ; 
the  trunk  is  thicker  in  proportion  to  the  height,  the  branchlets  more 
elongated  and  quite  pemlidous  and  the  leaA'es  longer  and  of  a  deeper 
green.  | 

*  Conimiuiicated  by  Mr.  Harding,  the  Gardener. 

t  Communicated  by  Mr.  Mackenzie,  the  Gardener. 

%  Space  admits  of  the  enumeration  of  only  a  few  of  the  finest  Wellingtonias  in  Great  Britain, 
In  England:  The  Royal  Domain,  Windsor;  Poltimore,  and  Powderham  Castle  near  Exeter; 
Penrhyn  Castle,  Bangor  ;  Pampesford,  Camlnidge  ;  Eastnor  Castle,  Ledburj-  ;  Tortworth 
Court  and  Highnam  Court,  Gloucestershire  ;  Kenfield  Hall,  Canterliury  ;  Bicton,  Devon- 
shire :  Fonthill  Alibey  and  Bowood  Park.  Wilts  ;  Revesby  Abbey,  Lincolnshire  ;  Studley 
Royal,  Yorkshire  ;  Chetwynd  Park,  Shropshire  ;  Ruxley  Lodge,  Eslier  ;  Thoresby  Park, 
Notts.  In  Scotland :  Murthly  Castle,  Castle  Menzies  and  Scone  Palace,  in  Perthshire ; 
Whittinghame,  East  Lothian  ;  Castle  Leod,  Ross-shire,  remarkable  for  so  high  a  latitude. 
In  Ireland  •  Castlewellan,  Co.  Down  ;  Woodstock,  Kilkenny  ;  Fota  Island,  Cork  ;  Powerscourt 
and  CooUattin,  Wicklow  ;  Carton,  Kildare.  Upwards  of  ninety  Wellingtonias  are  included  in 
Dunn's  Census  in  the  Conifer  Conference  Rei)ort,  scattered  over  the  country  fiom  Sutherlandshire 
southwards,  most  of  them  descril)ed  as  ''tine  specimens." 


280  TAXODIUM. 


TAXODIUM. 


L.  C.  Richard  in  Annales  du  Musee  de  Paris,  XYI.  298  (1810).  Endlicher,  Syiiops. 
Conif.  66  (1847).  Parlatore,  1).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  439  (1868).  Benthain  and  Hooker,  Gen. 
Plant.  III.  429  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  PH.  Fani.  90  (1887).  Masters 
in  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.  24  (1893). 

Two  species  are  here  included  in  Taxodiuni,  of  which  T.  distichum 
(the  type)  was  referred  by  Linnaius  and  tlie  older  botanists  to  Cupressus 
whence  probably  arose  its  popular  name,  the  deciduous  Cypress.  It 
was  separated  from  Cupressus  by  the  elder  Richard*  who  founded  upon 
it  the  genus  Taxodiuni  now  firmly  established  notwithstanding  the 
attempts  of  Mirbel  and  Spach  to  replace  it  by  Schnbertia  of  the  iirst 
named  author.  With  the  American  type  Brongniart  joined  the  Chinese 
Water  Pine,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  lientliam  and  Hooker  in  the 
"  Genera  Plantarum."  Endlicher,  however,  proposed  for  the  Chinese 
species  a  new  genus  which  he  called  Glyptostrobus  ;  but  the  structure 
of  the  fruit  on  which  he  chiefly  relied  for  separating  it  from  Taxodiuni 
does  not  seem  to  afford  characters  sufficiently  distinct  to  justify  the 
separation,!  and  the  staminate  flowers  which  were  unknown  to  him 
differ  only  in  arrangement  and  position  from  those  of  T.  distichum. 
Nevertheless  further  investigation  of  fresh  specimens  of  the  Chinese 
species  is  required  to  determine  satisfactorily  the  relationship  between 
them ;  as  an  opportunity  of  doing  this  is  not  likely  to  be  afforded 
in  this  country  for  an  indefinite  period,  it  seems  better  to  unite 
provisionally  the  American  and  Chinese  species  under  one  genus. 

By  some  authors  the  Mexican  Taxodiuni  is  described  as  a  species 
distinct  from  tlie  northern  type,  but  tlie  characters  adduced  in  support 
of  tliis  course  seem  to  lie  so  small  in  value  that  it  may  be  more 
properly  regarded  as  a  geographical  form  that  has  slightly  iliverged 
from  the  type  under  the  influence  of  climate,  altitude  and  environment. 
Like  other  prominent  inemhers  of  the  Taxodineie,  the  deciduo\is 
Cypress  has  a  record  reaching  far  hack  into  geological  ages,  and  at 
one  period  it  liad  a  distribution  as  extensive  as  any  of  them.  In 
Tertiary  times,  and  perhaps  earlier,  it  was  not  only  spread  over  Eiu-opc 
from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  Baltic,  hut  also  over  North  America 
and  Greenland  ;  that  it  was  also  once  a  denizen  of  Great  Britain  is 
proved  by  the  fossil  remains  of  it  found  near  Bournemouth  and  other 
places  ;  it  seems  to  have  disapi)eared  in  the  Pleiocene  Age.  It  is 
still  spread  over  a  considerable  area  of  North  America  wliich  may 
be  roughly  stated  as  lying  lietween  tlie  39tli  parallel  of  north  latitude 
and  the  Gulf  of  JMexico,  and  extending  from  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
westwards  to  about  the  9Sth  meridian  ;  it  also  spreads  southwards  into 
.  Mexico  as  far  as  Oaxaca,  attaining  in  that  country  enormous  dimensions. 
The  name  Taxodiuni  is  derived  from  ra^o^  (the  Yew),  and  Ucoq 
(external  apiu'arance),  t'ldiii  tlie  re.semhlance  of  tlie  foliage,  as  regards  its 
arrangement,  to  that  of    the  Yew. 

Louis    Claude    Richard    and    Aeliille    Ricdiaid,    fatlicr   and    son,    were   eminent    French 
botanists  of  tlie  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

+  See  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  XXVI.  ser.  3  (1899),  p.  489,  wlieie  the  seeds  arc  said  to  lie 
jieiidulous,   Hit  erect  as  in   Tuxodinm  iliatu-huin. 


TAXODIUM      DISTICH  UM.  281 


Taxodium  distichum. 

A  lofty  <U'ci(Uious  tree  attaining  its  greatest  (levclopiiient  in  Mexico, 
wliere  it  towers  to  a  height  of  175  or  more  feet  with  a  massive 
trunk  10 — 15  feet  in  diameter,  and  individual  trees  are  known  greatly 
exceeding  these  dimensions.*  Even  near  its  northern  limit  in  Indiana 
and  Delaware  it  attains  in  places  a  height  of  150  feet  with  the 
diameter  of  the  trunk  6 — 8  feet  above  the  swollen  buttresses  at  the 
base.  In  general,  "the  trunk  with  furrowed  dark  red  bark,  ascends 
perfectly  straight  fnnu  its  enlarged  base,  forming  a  tapering  column 
SO — 90  feet  "high  Avhen  it  divides  into  a  numlier  of  long,  stout 
horizontal  branches  which  form  a  wide,  flat.  Cedar-like  top."  In  Great 
Britain,  Tccwdium  (Jistkliuin  is  variable  in  size  and  aspect,  according  to 
situation  ;  when  standing  near  water  it  is  often  80 — 100  feet  high  ; 
the  trunk  cylindric  or  very  gradually  tapering,  rarely  lobed  as  in 
America,  luit  projecting  at  the  base  into  rounded  Ituttresses.  ^  Bark 
peeling  oft'  into  longitudinal  shreds  exposing  a  reddish  brown  fibrous 
inner  cortex.  Branches  usually  short  in  proportion  to  height  of  truidc, 
spreading  horizontally,  and  much  ramified  at  the  distal  end ;  branchlets 
slender  with  light  reddish  brown  liark  striated  longitudinally.  Buds 
minute,  ovate,  acute,  mostly  axillary.  Leaves  from  fifty  to  one  hundred 
on  each  branclilet,  inserted  on  epidermal  outgrowths  and  spirally 
arranged,  but  owing  to  a  slight  twist  at  the  base,  pseudo-distichous, 
linear-lanceolate,  api'culate  or  sub-acute,  0*25 — 0*75  inch  long,  soft  light 
green  with  a  shallow  sunk  line  along  the  midrib  above,  keeled  and 
stomatiferous  Ixmeath,  changing  to  orange-brown  in  autumn,  and  falling 
oft"  with  the  slender  shoots  on  which  they  are  inserted.  Flowers 
monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  in  panicles  3 — 5  inches  long  on  short 
pedicels  surrounded  at  the  base  with  closely  imbricated,  triangular, 
scale-like  liracts  ;  stamens  six — eight  in  decussate  pairs.  (_)vuliferous 
flowers  solitary,  terminal  or  pseudo-terminal  on  branchlets  of  the  previous 
year,  sub-globose,  composed  of  numerous  imbricated  scales,  bearing  at 
the  base  on  the  ventral  face  two  erect  ovules.  Strobiles  ripening  in 
one  season,  somewhat  smaller  than  a  walnut,  ovoid-globose,  consisting 
of  about  nine  spirally  arranged,  imbricated,  fertile  scales,  and  several 
smaller  sterile  ones.  Seeds  three-angled,  the  testa  produced  into  three 
uneqiial   lateral    wings. 

Taxodmm  distieluuu,  L.  C.  Richard  in  Amiales  du  Musee  de  Paris,  loc.  cit. 
supra  (1810);  and  Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  52  (1826).  Brongniart,  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  XXX. 
182.  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  II.  t  26.  Loudon,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2481,  with 
ligs.  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  177,  t.  60.  Endlicher,  Sjniops.  Conif.  68.  Carnere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  180.  Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  440.  Hoopes,  Evergreens, 
364,  with  tig.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  180.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  205.  with  tigs, 
(and  t.  36,  T.  Montezunue).  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  148,  with  tigs.  Masters  ui 
Gard.  Chron.   VII.   ser.  3    (1890\  p.    324,  with    tig.  ;     and  Journ.    R.    Hort.    Soc. 

*  There  is  a  gigantic  specimen  at  Santa  Maria  del  Tule  whose  trunk,  following  the 
sinuosities,  has  a  circumference  of  146  feet,  or  about  104  feet  girtli.  Another  tree  of 
historic  interest  stands  in  the  garden  of  Chapultepec,  near  the  city  of  Mexico  ;  it  is  called 
the  Cypress  of  Montezuma  by  Humboldt,  and  it  is  the  tree  under  which  Cortes,  the  Spanish 
conqueror  of  Mexico,  passed  the  night  (La  noche  triste)  after  the  defeat  and  expulsion  of 
the  Spaniards  from  the  city.  It  is  170  feet  high,  and  the  trunk  is  from  40  to  50  feet 
in  circumference.  Both  trees  are  figured  in  the  Garden  and  Forest,  the  tirst  in  Vol.  X 
p.  125,  and  the  second  in  Vol.  III.  p.  155. 


282  TAXODIUiM     DISTICIIUM. 

XIV.    248.      Sargent,    Foit^st   Trees  N.  Aiiier.    lOtli  Census,  U.S.A.   IX.   183  ;  and 
Silva   N.    Anier.    X.   151,    t.    f>S7.      And    many   otliers. 

Cupressus  disticha,  Linnrens,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1003  (1753).  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII. 
No.    4    (1768). 

Schuhertia  disticha.  Mirliel  in  Mem.  Mn.see  d'Hist.  Xat.  XIII.  75  (1825) 
Spach,    Hist.    Vcg.    Plianer.    XI.    349. 

Eng.  Deciduous  Cyjiress.  Anier.  Bald  Cypress,  Swamp  Cypress.  Fr.  Cypres 
clianvr.       (!crm.    Sumiifcyjiresse.       Ital.    Cijiresso    di    A^'ii'ginin. 

var. — pendulum. 

In  (Jicat  Ihitaiii,  a  sinalli'r  ami  more  slender  tree  than  the  common 
form  and  smalh'i'  in  all  its  parts.  Leaves  spiraUy  inserted  on  the 
ileciduons  branchlets  which  are  mostly  pendulous  htit  sometimes  erect 
or  takiu,n-  an  intermediate  position  according  to  soil  and  locality,  linear- 
acicnlar  acuminate,  0"5  to  0"7ii  inch  long,  more  or  less  appressed  at 
tlie    l)ase    and    free    at    the    apex,    and    of    a    soft    light    green.* 

T.  disticlium  iiendulum,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  182  (1867).  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.  152.  Masters  in  Card.  Cliron.  XXVI.  ser.  3  (1899),  p.  489,  with 
tig.  T.  micropliyhum,  Brongniart,  Annales  de  So.  Nat.  XXX.  182.  T.  sinense, 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  385.  Glyptostrolnis  penduhis,  Endlicher,  Synops.  71.  Hooker 
til.  Bot.  ]\[ag.  t.  5603.     Cupressus  disticha  imbricaria,t  Xuttall,  Gen.  III.  224  (1818). 

Tii.rudiii III  (lidirliiim  is  a  semi-aquatic  tree  always  found  growing 
in  or  near  water  or  on  low  flat  lands  adjacent  to  rivers  and  lakes 
that  are  suhject  to  })eriodical  inundation.  In  these  situations, 
especially  in  the  warm  climate  of  the  southern  States,  the  trunks 
often  attain  an  (^inn-mous  diameter  in  comparison  with  their  height, 
the  }>r()portioii  1)etween  the  two  dimensions  being  often  greater  than 
in    the    gigantic    Sequoias    of    California. 

"•  That  part  of  the  trunk  which  is  covered  with  water  or  lial^le  to 
lie  l>y  in\nidations,  is  greatly  enlarged  hy  huge,  often  hollow  huttresses 
Avhich  project  in  all  directions.  Each  of  these  huttresses  terminates 
in  a  long  lu'anching  r^nt  which  extends  out  to  a  great  distance,  sending 
<iur  stout  anchor  roots  deep  into  the  gTf)und,  and  many  lateral  roots 
from  which  spring  the  '  knees '  ])ectdiar  to  this  tree.  The  '  knees ' 
first  appear  often  close  together  as  small  titl)ercles  on  the  uj^jjer  side  of 
the  roots ;  they  grow  rapidly  until  they  attain  a  height  of  from  two 
to  ten  feet,  or  have  puslicd  well  ahove  the  water,  when  they  cease 
growing  iqnvai'ds  hut  increase  in  diameter.  They  are  composed  of 
exceedingly  light  soft  spongy  wood  and  are  fre(piently  hollow  in  old  age."t 
^luch  discu.ssion  has  taken  jilace  aniung  American  natiu'alists  respecting 
the  })hysiological  siniiiticance  nf  these  "  knees,"  it  heing  contended  on 
the  one  hand  thai  "their  function  is  to  stiffen  and  strengthen 
the  roots  in  ordei'  tliat  a  great  tree  may  anchor  itself  safely  in  a 
yielding  material,"  and  on  the  other  that  "the  service  Avhicli  these 
peculiar  growths  perfoini  is  to  liriiig  air  to  the  roots  otherwise  cut  ofl" 
hy  the  water  wliidi  cdvers  them  dining  a  considerahle  portion  of  the 
year."  Trulialily  llieic  is  much  in  hoth  as.sertions  that  is  true,  the 
advocates    of     hotii     relying    nn     llic     circuinstaiice    that    trees    growing    on 

This  Ibrm  of  leaves  also  occurs  on  cicct  liramlns  and  liranclilcts  of  the  common  form, 
and  l;otli  tiiis  foim  and  the  usual  disticiious  leaves  have  iieen  ohsc-rved  on  branches  of  the 
same  tree. 

i  This  is  the  ohh'st  of  the  vaiietal  names,  hut  as  it  has  not  been  taken  up  by  any  European 
botanist  and  is  (juite  unknown  in  British  gardens,  it  is  inexpedient  to  revive  it. 

:;:  Garden    and    Forest.    \'ol.    ill.    p.    2. 


284  TAXODiUM    DISTICIIU.^r. 

ilry    ground  I'ail    to    dcvclo]!    "knees'';     in    addition    to   wliicli    those    wlio 

contend  tliat    the  sui^ply   of   air    to    tlie  roots    is  the   main   function,    note 

that    "the    development    of     tlie    'knees'   is   always  ahorp    the    permanent 

Avaterdevel     and    to     a     height    varyin,L;-    with     that    level,    and     conversely, 

whenever    the    level    of    permanent    water    rises     above     the     top     of    the 

'knees,'    the    destruction    of    the    trees  ensues.''* 

Ta-rodiiim  disticlmm   was    first  described  by   Parkinson  in    liis   Herbal 

or  Theatre  of  Plants    published    in    1640,    but    mention  of   it    had   been 

made    much    earlier    by    William    Strachy    who    visited    the    English 

colony     on     James     Eiver    in     1610.        According    to    Parkinson,  seeds 

were    brought    from    Virginia     by    the    younger    Tradescant,    which    he 

himself  saw  "  springing    up  very   IjraA^ely "  ;    the    deciduous  Cypress  was 

thence    one  of    the   first   American    trees  introduced  into   Great   Britain. 

Since    Parkinson's    time,    mention    of    the    tree    is    frequent    in    works 

devoted  to    horticulture,    and    many    beautiful    specimens    may    be    seen 

throughout  the  country  ;-f  l)ut    it   cannot  be   said   to  thrive  satisfactorily 

except   in    proximity   to  water   or  where   the   soil  is   permanently  moist, 

and   even   then   its   progress     may    be    called   slow,   its   average    yearly 

growth  rarely  exceeding  twelve  inches.     Nevertheless  in  such  situations 

it    is     one    of    the     most     beautiful    of    trees ;     its    elegant    and     light 

feathery    foliage    of    the    softest    green    imparts    to    it    an    individuality 

that    seldom    fails    to    elicit    the    admiration    of    the    Ijeholder. 

If  sucii  is  the  impression  made  by  the  deciduous  Cypress  when 
seen  in  its  best  aspects  in  Great  Britain,  very  different  are  the 
feelings  of  those  who  have  penetrated  the  Cypress  swamps  in  the 
southern  States  of  North  America  especially  where  this  tree  forms 
the  sole  ingredient  of  the  forest.  A  typical  feature  of  a  Cypress 
swamp  is  thus  described  by  Mr.  Montefiore  in  "  Murray's  Magazine," 
which  is  here  transcribed  from  tlie  "Gardeners'  Chronicle,"  Vol.  YII. 
ser.  (1890),  p.  324. 

"  It  forms  one  of  the  most  desolate  scenes  I  have  ever  beheld.  I 
have  gazed  on  the  l)lack  rock  of  St.  Paul's  standing  almost  alone  in 
tlie  Indian  Ocean  ;  upon  the  repellent  rufo\is  hills  of  St.  Helena;  the 
salt  marshes  of  the  delta  of  the  (iodavery  ;  the  cruel  sitlitude  of  Cajie 
Agulhas,  hut  I  do  not  think  I  have  ever  seen  anything  so  dismal  and 
so  desolate  as  the  Cyjn'ess  swamps  of  Florida.  You  enter  them  alnK)st 
witlumt  warning  ;  you  hf)lil  your  breath,  as  it  were,  while  going  through 
them  ;  and  the  feeling  of  relief  on  leaving  them  is  not  less  strong 
than  the  strangely  morhid  attrac^tion  they  have  for  you,  and  whicli 
makes  you  visit  them  again  and  again.  The  Cyj)resses  stand  overhead 
reaching  to  a  gi-eat  height  and  sjjread  their  ]ind)s  widely  aroimd,  and 
yet  there  is  not  a  single  green  leaf  to  he  seen.  From  bough  and 
branch  and  twig  there  liang  long  tails  and  festoons  of  Spanish  moss 
(TiUaiulxia  VAfneoidea),  grey  in  colour  and  looking  for  all  the  world  like 
the    di.s]ievelled   tresses    of  an    aged    woman.       llveiy   way  you    look    tliese 

*  Otlier    coiiit'eroiis    trees    f^rowiiig  near    water    have   lieeii    oliserved    to    develop    "knees," 
as  the  Pond  Pine  (Pinua  rujlda  var.  nerolLiid),  and  tlie  Redwood  (Sequoia  se/nj)crvirensj. 
t  Notal.lv  at  Svoii  TIoiis.-,  Middlesex. 


TAXOnU'M     DISTICHUM.  285 

sad   grey    hairs   are    either   hanging   listlessly    or    swinging    mournfully  in 
the    breeze.      The  Avater,    which    is    often    four    to    five    feet   deep,*  even 
in   the  paths,  if  paths    they    may   be    called,  which    are    selected   by  your 
guide,   is    coloured  a    dark     reddish    brown    by    the     (quantity     of     tannin 
exhaled    1)y    the  spongy    mass    of   vegetation    which    everj'where    underlies 
it.      This   dark    muddy     water,    silent    and    motionless    save    where   your 
party    is    churning     it     into    something    like  frothy   beer,    is   made    even 
more    dismal    by  its    perfect   reflection   of  the  ghostl}'  desolation  overhead. 
It   reproduces    with     startling   vividness     the     long    white     trunks    of    the 
Cypress    trees   and  the    tangled   grey   hairs    of  the    Spanish    moss.       Xow 
and    again   the    harsh    piping   cry   of    some    lonely   water-bird  accentuates 
the    stillness  ;     here    and     there    the    deadly    mocassin     coils    about    the 
spreading  roots,  black   and   grimy  with,   the    stagnant    water,  and   adds  by 
its  very  movement    to  the  uncanny,  desperate  desolation   of    it    all." 
The    wood    of    Tcxodium    distich  ton     is    light,     soft,     straight-grained, 
easily   worked    and    very    durable     in     contact    with    the     soil.      It    is- 
largely    manufactured    into    lumber    and   used    for   construction,  railway- 
ties,    posts,    fencing,    etc.f      The     manufacture    of    Cypress    shingle    has 
been     greatly   on   the    increase    for   some   years    past,   especially    since 
the    supply   of   timber   afforded    by    the    useful    Pines    has  been    on    the 
decrease  owing  to   the  gradual   exhaustion   of   the  forests.      The   excess 
of    moisture    in    which    it     flourishes    and    its     comparatiAcIy    difficult 
accessibility   have   hitherto    preserved   the   deciduous   Cypress    both   from 
fire   and  the   axe,    Init   the  saw-mill   is   now  being  established  in  many 
districts   and   the    work   of   destruction  is   proceeding   apace. 

Under  cultivation  Taxodium  disfichum  has  a  tendenc}'  to  sport  in  the 
seed  beds,  and  many  varieties  have  thence  at  different  times  been  selected 
and  named  by  horticulturists  chiefly  in  reference  to  the  habit  of  the 
plants.];  But  it  is  now  well  known  that  although  the  deciduous  Cypress 
in  its  maturity  presents  considerable  diversity  as  regards  habit,  the 
striking  differences  observed  in  young  plants  gradually  diminish  with  age, 
and  that  the  trees  as  they  grow  older  approach  more  and  more  nearly  to 
a  general  type  in  which  individual  ditferences  are  too  insignificant  to  call 
for  a  separate  designation.  By  far  the  most  distinct  of  the  varieties  oi 
Taxodium  disfichum  is  that  described  above  as  pendulum.  It  is  a 
"juvenile"  (Jugendform)  of  American  origin  which  must  have  been 
introduced  into  this  country  at  an  early  date,  as  a  small  tree  long  since 
dead  was  in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew  in  the  time  of  the  elder  Alton, 
but  of  whose  origin  nothing  was  known.  It  appears  to  have  been  first 
noticed  as  a  native  American  jilant  by  Xuttall  in  the  early  part  of  the 
nineteenth  century ;  it  is  not  uncommon  in  South  Carolina  and  Floriila 
Avhere  it  is  a  smaller  tree  than  the  common  form.  Although  a  damp 
soil  is  the  most  suitable  for  it,  it  thrives  in  drier  ground  better  than 
the  common  form. 

*  The  depth  of  water  iu  the  southern  swamps  prevents  natural  reproduction  of  the 
deciduous  Cypress  ;  the  seed  cannot  germinate  and  tliere  are  no  young  trees,  and  compara- 
tively few  small  ones  to  replace  the  old  ones. — Silva  of  North  America.   X.   153. 

t  Sargent,  "Woods  of  the  United  States,  p.   112. 

X  Loudon,  Arboretum  et  Frutieetum  Britannicuni,  IV.  2481,  gives  the  names  and  description 
-of  five  of  these  forms  ;  Caniere,  Traite  General  des  Coniferes,  ed.  II.  181 — 185.  descril)es 
fifteen  varieties  ;    and  Beissner,  Xadelliolzkunde.   152 — 151,  has  transcribed  most  of  them. 


286  sciADoriTYs. 

Taxodium    heterophyllum. 

A  low  tivc  <ir  shi'ul)  inliabiting  luarsliy  i)lace.s  in  various  jtarts  of  Cliina. 
In  Great  Britain  a  low,  inufh-liranclieJ  shruVt  t)f  irregular  outline.  Ikrk 
of  lirauclilcts  rlu'stimt-ln'own,  peeling  off  in  thin  scales  exposing  a  light 
orange-ljrown  inner  eortex  ;  Icaf-lx-aring  Ijrandilets  deciduous,  pseudo- 
distichous,  opposite  nv  alternate,  2 — 4  inches  long.*  Leaves  dimorphic, 
of  the  sterile  l)ranelies  jiseudo-distichdus,  close-set,  twenty — forty  or  more 
on  each  liranchlet,  linear-lanceulate,  suli-acute,  0"25 — 0*5  inch  long,  the 
longer  leaves  at  the  middle,  grailually  sliorter  towards  the  base  and  apex, 
soft  light  green  witli  an  oliscure  iniMlian  line  al)ove,  paler,  scarcely 
glaucescent  beneath;  (if  the  fertile  luaiichesf  .small,  subulate,  adnate  at 
the  base,  free  at  the  apex.  Staminate  flowers  solitary  and  terminal  on 
lateral  branchlets,  sul)-globose  and  consisting  (apparently)  of  four — six 
anthers  in  decussate  pairs.  8tr<ibiles  terminal  nii  short  lateral  liranchlets, 
ellipsoid-globose,  inclining  to  obovoid  or  clavate,  about  0"75  inch  long, 
composed  of  several  imbricated,  s^nrally  arranged  scales  of  obovate-cuneate 
shape  and  luiequal  size,  thickened  upwards  and  minutely  tid^erculated  at 
the  apical  margin  \vith  a  blunt  mucro  below.      Seeds  obscurely  winged. 

Taxodium  lietciophvUum,  Bronguiart  in  Ann.  des  Sc.  Jfat.  ser.  I.  Vol.  XXX. 
1S4  (1833).     Bentham"  in  Gen.   Plant.   III.  429.     Beissner,  Xadelholzk.   154. 

Glvptosti-obus  heteropliylhis,  Endliclier,  Synnjis.  Conif.  69  (1847).  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif.  cd.  II.  189.  Parlatore,  D.  (J.  Piodr.  XVI.  438.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.   126.     Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  210. 

Eng.  Chinese  Water  Pine.  Fr.  Taxodier  nncit'eie.  Genn.  Cliinesische  Sum}if-Cy]iresse. 

Not  much  is  known  respecting  the  geographical  distribution  of 
Taxodium  hrteropliyUum  beyond  the  simple  fact  that  it  is  a  native  of 
Cliina;  the  localities  given  with  herbarium  specimens  are  few  and 
confined  to  two  or  three  of  the  eastern  provinces.  It  first  became 
known  to  science  through  Lord  Macartney's  mission  to  China  (1792 — 
1795),  and  is  supposed  to  have  been  introduced  to  the  Royal  Gardens 
iit  Kew  in  1804  by  William  Kerr.  The  few  plants  at  present  existing 
in  Great  Britain  were  j)r(jbal»ly  introducetl  by  Rol>ert  Fortune  who 
met  with  it  either  wild  or  in  cultivation  in    Foo-chow. 

8CIAD0PITYS. 

Siehold  and  Zucoaiini.  V\.  .lap.  II.  1,  tt.  101,  102  (1842).  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif. 
198(1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  43.5  1868).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant. 
III.  437  (1881).  Eielder  in  Engler  and  Prantl.  Xat.  PH.  Fani.  84  (1887).  Masters  in 
Journ.  Linn.  Soc.   XXX.  21  (1893). 

A  singular  monotypic  genus  of  much  interest  in  its  scientific  import, 
of  which  the  existing  species  is  endemic  only  in  Japaii^  where  it  is 
confined,  so  far  as  at  present  known,  to  one  district.  The  remoteness 
of  its  affinity,  comparatively  speaking,  to  any  other  genus,  its  peculiar 
foliation  imparting  to  it  an  aspect  unlike  that  of  any  other  tree,  and 
its  restricted  haljitat,  are  all  significant  facts  in  the  present  condition 
of  Sciadopitys  that  seem  tit  ]i(tint   to  an  ancestry  far  more  remote  than 

*  Branch  and  braneldets  with  foliage  cunimuiiicated  tVoni  Castlewcllaii,  Co.  Down,  l>y  tlie 
Earl  of  Annesley. 

t  A.s  seen  in  herhariuni  sjieeiniens. 


S(  'lADOriTYS   VEKTK  ILLATA. 


287 


that  of  most  other  Conifers,  hut  uf  which  no  tnu'e  Nvhate\cr  has  heeii 
discovered.  Like  the  Oiiigko  it  stands  alone  amidst  the  existing  vege- 
tation, so  that  if  the  hypothesis  of  its  great  anti(|uity  has  any  real 
foundation,  a  whole  series  of  forms  which  once  connected  it  with  other 
types,  nnist  have  been  swept  away,  Icaxing  the  Sciadopitys  as  the 
sole    survivor    of    a  phase  of    vegetation  long  since  extinct. 

The  generic  characters  will  he  understood  from  the  (lesciiptiini  of 
the  species  that  follows.  The  Sciadopitys  has  ohtuiued  in  .lapaii  a 
popular  name  signifying  the  Umbrella  Pine,*  from  the  circumstance  of 
the  phylloid  .shoots  which  fimetion  as  leaves,  spreading  nut  like  the 
ribs  of  an  muln-ella.  The  scientitic  name  is  a  literal  translation  of  it, 
and    is    formed    from    (tkixc,    ■T^.-tocoj   (a  i)arasol),   and  Trfruc  (the  ]iiue  tree). 


Sciadopitys   verticillata. 


A    tree    of    variable  height,  at  its  greatest  develoi)meut  uiiwards  of   100 
feet  high,  with  a   trunk   2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  near  the  ground,   and   with 

narrow,    compact,    pyra 


midal  crown.  Bark  greyish 
brown,  fissured  and  peeling 
otf  ill  irregular  flakes, 
exposing  a  reddish  brown 
inner  cortex.  Branches 
numerous,  sub--\'erticdlate 
nr  scattered,  spreading 
horizontally.  Branchlets 
short,  sub-verticillate  or 
alternate  ;  the  bark  pale 
brown,  Assured  into 
in     a     small     conical     out- 


Fig.  St).     1,  Staminate  flowers  of  Sciadopitys  vertidllatu, 

iiat.  size,     i.  Anther,  front  view.    3,  Side  view. 

4,  Pollen  grains,  enlarged. 


narrow  longitudinal  plates  that  terminate 
growth.  Buds  sometimes  in  pairs  on  the  fertile  branchlets,  from 
one  of  which  is  developed  either  the  t  <a'  2  flower,  dome- 
shaped,  pale  3'ellowish  brown,  the  perulre  o\'ate  or  o\ate-elliptic,  closely 
imbricated.  Leaves  scale-like,  of  deltoid  shape  and  soon  falling  off ; 
from  the  axils  of  these  arise  the  phylloid  shoots  or  cladodes  which 
})erform  the  fimctions  of  true  leaves  ;  they  are  produced  in  whorls  of 
twenty — thirty  each,  and  vary  much  in  length  and  size  according  to 
the  age  and  condition  of  tlie  tree,  usually  fnuu  2  to  4  inches  long, 
lunarginate,  with  a  median  furrow  on  both  sides,  that  on  the  under  side 
broader  and  deeper  than  that  above,  very  coriaceous  in  texture,  dark 
glossy  green  above,  paler  beneath.  Staminate  flowers  in  dense  heads 
at  the  apex  of  short  branchlets,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  b}'  a  few 
short  involucral  bracts,  each  flower  globose,  about  0*2 5  inch  in  diameter,  the 
anthers  on  short  fllaments  inserted  on  a  fleshy  axis,  two-lobed  with  A'ertical 
<lehiscence.  (Jvuliferous  flowers  terminal  and  solitary,  sub-cylindric, 
about  an  inch  long,  composed  of  rhomboidal-cuneate,  imbricated  scales, 
scarcely  thickened  beyond  the  middle,  reflexed  at  the  apex  and  spirally 
arranged  around  the  axis,  each  scale  bearing  a  partially  concrescent 
la'act    and    seven — nine    anatropous    ovules    placed    in     a     transverse    series 


*  K6ya-niaki,  the  name  (piloted  iiifra,  means  the  Pine  tVom  Blount  Koya. 


288 


SCIADOPITYS     VERTICI LLATA. 


Fig.  87      Braiiclilets  with  foliage  (phyllodes)- of  N«m/oj)vr)/s  verticillata. 
1,  reduced.    2,  nat.  size. 


SCIADOPITYS    VERTICILLATA.  289 

along  the  inner  fai-e.  Stroliilcs  cvlindrio,  obtuse,  2 — -i  inelics  long 
and  1"25 — 2*5  inches  in  dianieter,  the  scales  hirge  in  proportion  to  the 
size    of  the    cone.       Seeds    coni[»ressed    with    a   small    membraneous    wing. 

Sciadopitys  verticillata,  Siebold  and  Zuccariiii,  loc.  cit.  s'l.pm.  Liudley  in  Gard. 
Chron.  1862,  pp.  22,  360,  witli  fig.  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  109,  with 
figs.  Van  Houtte,  Flore  des  Serres,  XIV.  t.  1483.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  232. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  435  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  376.  Masters  in  Journ. 
Bot.  XXII.  (1884),  p.  97;  Journ.  Linn.  See.  XVIII.  502;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Sor. 
XIV.  70.      Beissner,   Nadelholzk.   203,  with  fig. 

Ta.xus  verticillata,  Thunberg,   Fl.  Jap.   276  (1784 1. 

Eng.  Umbrella  Pine.  Fr.  Sapin  ;i  Parasol.  (ierni.  Jajianische  Sehirnitanue. 
Ital.    II   pino   parasole.      Jap.    K63'a-niaki. 

This  remarkable  tree  first  l:)ecame  known  to  Europeans  thr(jugh  the 
Swedish  botanist,  Thunberg,  who  saw  it  in  cultivation  during  his 
mission  to  Japan,  1775 — 1776.  Although  possessed  of  considerable 
botanical  knowledge  for  that  period,  Thunberg,  curiously  enough, 
believed  it  to  be  a  species  of  Yew,  and  he  accordingly  referred  it  to 
the  genus  Taxus  in  his  "  Flora  ja})onica  "  published  a  few  years  after  his 
return  to  Europe,  a  circumstance  that  caused  it  to  be  generally 
overlooked  by  botanists  till  Siebold,  half  a  century  later,  with  better 
opportunities  of  oljserving  it,  determined  its  true  characters  and  founded 
upon  it  the  genus  Sciadopitys.  The  pul»lication  of  Sieliold's  description 
with  excellent  figures  in  1842,  attracted  mucli  attention,  and  a  general 
desire  was  felt  among  botanists  that  so  remarkable  a  tree  should  be 
introduced  into  European  gardens,  a  wish  that  was  not  destined  to 
be  satisfied  so  long  as  Japan  remained  closed  against  foreigners. 
Nevertheless,  through  the  footing  the  Dutch  had  gained  in  the  country, 
many  Japanese  plants  found  their  way  into  the  Botanic  garden 
established  by  them  at  Buitenzorg  in  Java,  and  among  these  was 
the  Sciadopitys,  whence  Thomas  Lobb  while  collecting  for  the  Veitchian 
firm  obtained  the  first  plant  that  reached  England  alive ;  it  arri\'ed 
at  the  Exeter  nursery  in  1853  in  very  feeble  health,  and  all 
attempts  t(j  restore  it  proved  fruitless.  A  few  years  later  the  great 
political  changes  in  Japan  began,  and  in  1861  Mr.  John  Gould  Veitch 
brought  home  cones  and  seeds  of  the  Sciadopitys  gathered  in  its 
native  country,  and  from  these  most  of  the  oldest  specimens  growing 
in  Europe  were  raised.  About  the  same  time  or  shortly  afterwards, 
Mr.    Robert   Fortune   sent   seeds   to   Mr.    Standish   at   Ascot. 

The  Sciadopitys  has  now  been  in  our  midst  more  than  forty  years, 
but  large  specimens  are  still  comparatively  rare.  Complaints  have  arisen 
in  many  places  that  it  Mdll  not  grow,  whence  it  is  evident  that  its 
requirements  lia\'e  not  been  met,  and  yet  these  may  be  thus  briefly 
formulated — "\Miere  the  Rhododendron  thrives,  the  Sciadopitys  Avill 
grow."  This  means  that  the  soil  in  which  the  Sciadopitys  is  planted  must  be 
sutfieiently  retentive  to  afford  a  constant  supply  of  moisture  to  the  roots 
during  the  growing  season ;  where  this  supply  is  intermittent,  that  is  to  say 
— when  the  Sciadopitys  is  planted  in  a  soil  that  is  sometimes  dry  and 
sometimes  wet  according  to  the  changes   of  weather,  it  does  not  thrive. 


290 


SCIADOPITYS    VERTICILLATA. 


The  following  sketch  of  its  present  condition  in  its  native  country- 
is  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  most  eminent  living  authorities  on 
Forestry  and    Arboriculture : — 

"  The  Sciadopitys  was  for  a  long  time  known  only  from  a  few 
individuals  cultivated  in  temple  gardens  and  from  the  grove  on  the 
hill  in  Xiushiu  where  the  ancient  monastery  town  of  Koya  stands,  to 
which  the  Sciado})itys  owes  one  of  its  Japanese  names,  Koya-maki. 
There  is  said  to  be  a  remarkable  grove  of  these  trees  liere  which 
was  once  supposed  to  be  the  original  home  of  the  species,  but  the  best 
authorities  now  agree  that  they  were  originally  planted  by  the  monks. 
In  the  province  of  Mino  on  the  Nakasendo  below  2s'akatsu-gawa,  we  saw 
young  plants  of  Sciadopitys  in  all  the  roadside  gardens,  a  pretty  sure 
indication  in  this  remote  region  that  the  tree  was  growing  in  the  woods 
not  very  far  off,  and  here  for  the  next  two  or  three 
days  we  saw  it  sending  up  its  narrow  pyramidal  heads 
above  the  Pines  and  other  trees  of  the  forest,  gro^ving, 
as  we  thought,  quite  naturally,  and  leading  us  to 
believe  that  we  had  found  the  true  home  of  this 
tree,  although  in  a  coiuitry  like  Japan  which  has 
been  densely  populated  for  centuries  and  in  which 
transplanting  has  been  a  recognised  industry  for  more 
than  a  thousand  years,  it  is  not  easy  to  determine 
whether  a  forest  has  been 
planted  by  man  or  not.  But 
whether  these  trees  had  been 
l^lanted  or  whether  they  were 
the  offspring  of  trees  brought 
from  some  other  region  or 
the  indigenous  inhabitants  of 
the  forest,  the  Sciadopitys 
grows  on  the  mountains  of 
]\Iiuo  in  coiiutless  thousands, 
often  rising  witii  a  tall  straight 
trunk  to  the  height  of  nearly 
100  feet,  and  remarkable  in 
its  narrow  compact  pyramidal 
head  of  dark  and  lustrous 
fohage.  Tlic  wood,  which  is 
nearly  wliite,  strong  and 
straight-grained,  is  a  regular 
aitiele  of  commerce  in  this 
Una  ted  ill  rafts  down  the 
chieily  consumed.       Except 


Fig.  88.     Sciadopitys  verticilU'tn  in  Uw  Sliiba  Park,  Tokio. 


part    of  Japan,     and    from    Xakatsn-gawa 
Kisiogaiva   to   ( )saka    wliere    it  is   said    to 

in  the  neighl^ourhood  of  Nakatsu-gawa  the  Sciadopitys  is  not  very  much 
cultivated  as  a  garden  ]Jant  in  Ja])an;  and  it  is  not  often  fomid  in 
old  gardens  except  in  the  innuediatc  neigld)ourhood  of  temples  where 
picturesque  old  specimens  may  occasionally  be  seen  occujiying  a  ]»lac(^ 
of  honour  within  the  fence  which  encloses  the  principal  Iniilding, 
and  carefully  protected  by  low  stone  railings.  There  is  a  remarkable 
specimen  with  ])endulous  branches  standing  l)efore  one  of  the  mortuary 
temples     in    the    Slnlia   Park    in    Tokio."* 

*  C.    S.    Sargent,   Forest   Flora  of  .Tajiaii.    ji.    77. 


CUNNINGHAMIA.  291 


TRIBE-ARAUCARINE^. 

Flowers  niona?cioiTS  or  diircious.  Staiuinate  flowers  umbellate  or 
solitary,  terminal  or  axillary.  Stamens  mostly  pendulous  and  free,  with 
3 — 12  or  more  longitudinally  dehiscent  anther  cells.  Cones  with  the 
scales  spirally  arranged,  in  tlie  two-fold  structure  of  which  the  Ijract 
greatly  predominates ;  the  ovuliferous  scale  confluent  and  reduced  to  an 
inconspicuous  cellular  projection.  Seeds  pendulous,  free  or  concrescent 
with  the  scale. 

Flowers  monoecious. 

Staminate  flowers  umbellate  and  terminal. 

Seeds  3,  pendulous  and  free  -  -  _  n. — Cunninghamia. 
Staminate  flowers  solitary  and  axillary. 

Seeds  solitary,  free     -----     12. — Agathis. 
Flowers  dioecious,  rarely  montecious. 
Staminate  flowers  solitary  or  clustered. 

Seeds  solitary,  concrescent  with  the  scale  -     13. — Araucaria. 

CUNNINGHAMIA. 

Robert  Brown  ex  L.  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Couif.  80,  t.  18  (1826).  Endliclier, 
Synops.  Couif.  193  (1847).  ParLatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  432  (1868).  Benthaiu  and 
Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  435.  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl.  Fam.  8.5  (1887). 
Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  25  (1893). 

A  monotypic  genus  founded  by  Dr.  Robert  Brown  in  182G  upon  an 
herbarium  specimen  brought  from  China  by  Sir  George  Staunton  in 
1795,  which  Lambert  had  flgured  and  described  under  the  name  of 
Finus  lanccolata,  a  genus  so  evidently  unsuited  for  its  reception  that 
E.  A.  Salisbury,  so  early  as  1807,  proposed  a  new  genus  for  it  which 
he  named  Belis.  This,  however,  was  not  taken  up  on  account  of  its 
close  resemblance  to  Bellis  used  for  the  Daisies,  and  Brown's  name, 
given  in  compliment  to  James  Cunningham,  the  original  discoverer  of 
this  remarkable  tree,  has  been  universally  adopted. 

The  botanical  affinity  of  the  Cunninghamia  remained  a  long  time 
(loulitfiil.  Endliclier  placed  it  in  the  Abietinece  with  Athrotaxis  and 
Sequoia ;  Parlatore  removed  it  to  the  Taxodineae  in  which  he  is  followed 
by  Eichler  ;  Bentham  and  Hooker,  however,  joined  it  Avitli  Araucaria  and 
Agathis  in  which  it  agrees  in  the  bracts  of  the  ovuliferous  flowers  being 
in  continuous  series  with  the  leaves,  and  its  cones  in  like  mamier  being 
chiefly  composed  of  bracts.  Moreover,  in  the  subordinate  characters  of 
foliage,  branching  and  general  habit,  the  Cunninghamia  approaches  more 
closely  the  Araucarias  (section  Colymbea)  than  any  other  genus. 

The  Cunninghamia  is  of  geological  alltiquit}^  Remains  of  cones  ami 
foliage  closely  resembling  those  of  the  living  species  have  been  found  in 
tlie  lower  Tertiary  strata. 


292  CUNNINGHAMIA     SINENSIS. 


Cunninghamia   sinensis. 

A  medium-sizfd  tree,  said  U>  attain  a  heij^lit  of  4-0 — 50  feet  in  it* 
native  country,  but  in  the  south  of  Eiu'ope  sehloni  exceeding  30 — 35  feet, 
liranches  at  lirst  psevukwerticinate,  subsequently  becoming  very  irregular 
in  old  trees  ;  vaniihcation  distichous  and  opposite,  l)ark  of  Ijranchlets 
green  like  the  leaves.  Leaves  persistent  five — seven  years,  spirally 
arranged,  but  twisted  obliquely  at  the  base  S(t  as  to  spread  laterally  in 
two  opposite  directions,  narrowly  lanceolate,  acuminate,  1 — 2  inches- 
long  with  thickened  midrib  and  margins,  pale  lustrous  green  above> 
glaucous  beneath.  Flowers  monoecious  on  different  branches,  terminal  or 
pseudo-terminal.  Staminate  flowers  densely  umbellate,  surrounded  at  the 
base  l)y  numerous  triangular,  serrulated  and  closely  imbricated  involucral 
bracts  ;  stamens  spirally  crowded,  M'ith  a  short  filament  and  suborbicular 
connective  from  which  depend  three  longitudinally  dehiscent  anther  cells. 
Cones  erect,  solitary  or  clustered  at  or  near  the  end  of  branchlets  of  the 
preceding  year,  ovoid-globose,  1 — 1'5  inch  in  diameter,  persistent  after 
the  fall  of  the  seeds,  composed  chiefly  of  spirally  arranged  bracts- 
"wholly  confluent  with  the  seed  scale  which  is  reduced  to  a  mere  cellular 
projection  with  a  vascidar  connective  between  the  central  bundle  of  the 
bract  ;  from  this  ])lacental  i)rocess  hang  three  C(anpressed  seeds,  each  with 
a  membranous  wing.''* 

Cumiingliamia  sinensis,  Robert  Brown  ex  L.  C.  Richard,  lor.  cit.  su]>m. 
Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2445,  with  tigs.  Sieljold  and  Zuccarini, 
FL  Jap.  II.  7,  tt.  103,  104.  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  116,  with  tigs. 
Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  228.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  76.  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.    196,  with  tig.      Masters  in  Journ.  R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.   203. 

C.  lanceolata.   Hooker,    W.  Bot.  Mag.  t.   2743  (1827). 

Pinus  lanceolata,  Lanilieit,  Genus  Pinus,   I.    t.   34  (1803). 

Belis  jaculifolia,   Salisbury  in  Trans.   Linn.   Soc.  \lll.   315  (1807). 

Cunninghamia  sinensis  is  a  native  of  southern  China  where  it  has- 
been  seen  in  several  localities  by  botanical  travellers,  and  quite 
recently  by  Dr.  Henry  in  the  pro\'ince  of  Yun-nan,t  but  the  extent 
of  its  distribution  is  very  imperfectly  known.  It  was  originally 
discovered  l»y  James  Cunningham  in  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  but  scarcely  anything  was  known  of  it  till  herbarium 
specimens  were  brought  from  China  by  Sir  George  Staunton  in  1795. 
It    was    introduced    in    1804    l)y    William    Kerr.| 

The  Cunninghamia  was  for  some  years  after  its  introduction  treated 
as  a  greeidiouse  [ilant,  and  in  one  of  the  hou.scs  in  the  Botanic  Garden 
at  (ila.sgow  its  staminate  flowers  were  produced  for  tlic  lirst  time  in  1826. 
In  1816  a  i)lant  was  turned  out  into  a  sheltered  part  of  the  grounds 
at  Claremont,  where  it  continued  to  live  without  jiroteetion  during  the, 
winter  ;  this  course  was  followed  in  other  ]i)lace.s,  so  that  some  old 
trees  are  still  to  be  found  scattercnl  over  the  southern  counties.  At 
its  best  the  Cunninghamia  is  a  very  distinct  tree  of  Araucariadike  aspect, 
but  the  foliage  of  more  than  one  year's  standing  is  invarial)ly  mon;  or 
less  discoloured,  proliably  from  a  condjination  of  causes,  which  has 
jtroved  a   drawback    to    its     use  as  an  ornamental  tree  in  this  country. 

*  Masters  in  Journal  of  tlir  Lininjin  Society,  /"<■.  cit.  supm. 
t  Kew  Bulletin  (1897).   [>.    109.  "        X  S<y  page  170. 


AGATHIS     AUSTRALIS.  293 


AGATHIS. 

SalisVmrv  in  Tiaiis.  Limi.  Sue.  VIII.  311,  t.  1.^  (1807).  Benthain  and  Hooker,  Gen. 
Plant.  III.  436  (1881).  Eieliler  in  Engler  and  PrantI,  Xat.  PH.  Fani.  66  (1887). 
Masters  in  Jomn.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  25  i'1893).  Daniniara,  Lambert.  Genns  Pinus.  II.  t.  6. 
Endlicher,  Sj-nops.  Conif.   188. 

A    y;emis     of     evergreen     trees     closelv     allied     to      Arauearia,     and 

including    aljout    ten    species    that    are    distributed    through    the    Malay 

Archipelago,  the    islands   of   the   south   Pacific   Ocean,    eastern    tropical 

Australia   and   N"ew  Zealand.     Inhabiting  only  tropical  and  sub-tropical 

regions,   the    species   can   have   no   place   in   the    British    Pinetuni,   nor 

would    notice   of   the   genus   be   taken   in   this   place   but  for  the  great 

importance,    in   an   economic    sense,    of    Agathis    aust rails,    the    species 

indigenous    to    Xew    Zealand,    whieli    is    one    of    the    best    timljer    and 

resin-producing     trees    known.       The     following    description    of    it    and 

the    subjoined    particulars    are     derived    wholly   from    Kirk's    "  Forest 

Flora    of    Xew    Zealand." 


Agathis  australis. 

A  lofty  tree  witli  a  straight  trimk  80 — 100  or  more  feet  hiyli,  and 
4 — 8  feet  in  diameter,  free  of  branches  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
lieight,  and  Avhen  standing  alone  with  a  broad  spreading  head.  Bark 
of  trunk  thick  and  very  resinous,  cinereous-broAvn,  fissured  into  large 
flat  plates.  Branches  spreading,  somewhat  distant,  much  ramified  at 
the  distal  end.  Leaves  persistent  several  years  ;  on  young  trees 
narrowly  lanceolate,  acute,  1 — 3  inches  long,  spreacUng,  distant,  very 
thick  and  coriaceous  ;  on  adult  trees  oblong  or  obovate-oblong,  close- 
set,  bright  lustrous  green.  Staminate  flowers  axillary,  cylindric,  obtuse, 
1 — 1"5  inch  long  ;  stamens  spirally  crowded,  Avith  a  peltate  connective 
bearing  ten  —  twelve  pendulous  anther  cells.  <Jvulif  erous  flowers 
terminal  on  short  lateral  l>ranchlets,  composed  of  n\unerous  l>roadly 
obovate,  imbricated  scales  each  bearing  a  solitary  inverted  ovule  at  the 
V)ase  on  the  ventral  side.  Cones  globose,  about  2  inches  in  diameter ; 
scales  ligneous  ;    seeds  with  a  small  membranous  wing. 

Agathis  australis,  Salisburv  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  he.  cit.  supra.  Kirk,  Forest 
Fl.  X.   Zeal.   143,  tt.   79—81" 

Damniara  australis,  Lambert,  Genns  Pinus.  II.  t.  6  (1828).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2488,  with  Hg.  Hooker  til,  Handb.  X.  Zeal.  Fl.  252.  Carriere, 
in  Van  Houtte's  Flore  des  Sen-es,  XL  75,  with  tig.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XA''I. 
376.      Gordon,   Pinet.    ed.   II,   108. 

Podocarpus   zamiajfolia,    A.     Richard,     Fl.    N.  Zeal.   231. 

N.  Zeal,  vernacular.  Kauri  Pine. 

Agathis  australis  at  the  present  time  has  but  a  limited  range  in 
New  Zealand  ;  with  the  exception  of  a  few  isolated  trees  on  the 
west  coast,  it  is  confined  to  the  area  in  the  Xorth  Island  lying 
between  the  North  Cape  and  the  38th  parallel  of  south  latitude. 
It  usually  forms  large  groves  mixed  with  other  trees  ;  pure  forests 
are   rare  and  of  small  extent.      The   superb  Kauri  forests  are,  however, 


294  AEAUCARIA. 

fast  disappearing  ;  those  tliat  furnieiiy  existed  on  the  l.)anks  of  the 
Manukon  river  have  already  l)eeii  exhausted  of  all  the  available 
timber,  and  a  similar  fate  awaits  those  that  remain.  The  process 
of  destruction  is  often  hastened  by  frequent  forest  tires  by  which 
thousands   of    the   trees   perish   annually. 

The  Kauri  Pine  is  the  niouareli  of  the  Xew  Zealand  forest ;  no 
other  timber  tree  in  the  colony  is  api)lied  to  so  many  and  varied 
uses,  and  its  resinous  products  are  scarcely  surpassed  in  value  l)y  those 
of  any  other  coniferous  tree.  Kauri  timlier  varies  in  colour  from 
yellowish  white  to  l)rown  ;  it  is  tirni,  straight  in  grain  and  of  great 
strength,  durability  and  elasticity  ;  it  is  used  for  every  purpose  for 
which  tindier  is  in  request ;  for  Ijuilding,  liea^'y  framework,  weather- 
boarding,  bridges,  railway-ties,  telegrapli-jiosts,  every  description  of 
joinery  and  decorative  fittings  1)otli  for  public  buildings  and  for  private 
dwellings.  The  sapwood  is  excessively  charged  with  resin  and  possesses 
great  heating  power.  Kauri  Gum,  its  most  valued  resinous  product, 
lias    been   already  adverted  to    in    page    96. 


ARAUCAEIA. 

Jussieu,  Gen.  Plant.  413  (1789).  Endlicher,  Synops.  Couif.  184  (1847).  Pailatore.  1).  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  369  (1868).  Bentliani  and  Hooker,  den.  Plant.  III.  437  (1881).  Eichler  in 
Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl.   P'ani.  67  (1887;.     Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  26  (1893). 

The  Araucarias  are  massive  evergreen  trees  with  lofty  trunks  from 
which  the  branches  are  produced  in-  whorls  of  four  to  eight,  live 
being  the  predominant  numljer.  During  the  earlier  period  of  growth 
the  branches  of  ruost  of  the  species  with  subulate  (awl-shaped)  leaves 
are  strictly  horizontal  and  very  regularh'  ramified,  the  lateral 
branchlets  being  e\-enly  placed,  gradually  shorter  from  the  base  to 
the  apex  and  more  or  less  decurved,  rarely  rigid  and  on  one  plane. 
This  formal  ])ut  elegant  habit  renders  them  useful  sul)jects  for  the 
decoration  of  large  conservatories,  pulilic  halls,  etc.  In  their  old  age 
the  Araucarias  become  denuded  of  tlie  lower  branches  and  have 
usually  flattened  or  rounded  tops  of  which  the  branches  are  irregu- 
larly developed  and  sparsely  furnished  with  branchlets  and  foliage  ; 
in  this  state  the  aspect  of  the  trees  is  described  as  singular  and 
even  grotesque,  an  effect  which  is  greatly  intensified  in  A.  imhricata 
by  its  large  hedgehog-like  cones  with  wliich  the  fertile  old  trees  are 
often   loaded. 

Tilt'  most  obvious  generic  characters  are — 

Flowers  dioecious,  rarely  mona'cious,  lateral  or  ternnnab  Staminate 
H<»wers  in  a  cnnc-liki'  (ir  cyHndric  mass  and  ((insisting  of  numerous 
spirally  crowded  and  indn-icated  stamens,  cacli  with  six  —  twenty 
anther-cells   in    two    series,    the  dehiscence    of   which   is    longitudinal. 

(Jvuliferous  flowers  clavate  or  sub-globose,  c(nnposed  of  many  spirally 
arranged  scales  in  continuous  series  with  the  foliage  leaves,  each  bearing 
a  single  pemhdous  ovule  that  ultimately  l)ecomes  (•(•nflucnt  with  the  scale. 


ARAUCAKIA.  295 

CoiH'S  largL",  glol)use,  the  scalrs  clo.sely  imbricated,  the  margins  of  which 
are  usually  attenuated  into  wings  at  the  base,  thickened  and  woody  at 
the  apex  and  enclosing  a  single  flattened  wingless  seed  adnate  to  tlu^ 
scale  at  the  base. 

The    Araucarias    are    not    absolutely     tlicecious,     prol)ably     far    from     it. 

There    is    a    tree    of    A.     inibn'cafa    at    Bicton    in    Devonshire    that    has 

fre(|uently  borne  l)oth  staminate  and  ovuliferous   flowers ;    another    tree    at 

South    Lj'tchett   in  Dorsetshire  showed  the    same  peculiarity   until    it    was 

unfortunately    uprooted    by  the    great  gale  of  March  3rd,   1897,  and  other 

instances  have  also  been  recorded.     The  difference  in  the  sex  of  the  trees 

was  generally  l)elieved  to    be    the    cause    of    the    dilference    in    aspect   and 

habit   which    occurs    so  frequently  in  A.  wihrkata  and  to  some  extent  in 

other   species    as    A.    Rulei   and   A.    excelsa ;   l)ut   the  Araucarias  are  now 

known  to  be  polymorphous  irrespective  of  sex. 

The    genus    is    restricted    to    a    comparatively    limited    area    in    the 

southern    hemisphere,  viz.,  temperate    South   America,  eastern    Australia, 

and    a    few    of    the    islands    in    the    south    Pacific   Ocean.      The   South 

American    species    form    in    places    pure    forests    of  considerable  extent ; 

the    Australian    species,    from    climatic    causes,    are    confined  to  districts 

in     the    neighbourhood    of    the    coast ;     and    the    insular    species    are 

restricted    for    the    most    part    to    a   single    island    or   small   group    of 

ishinds,  and  exist  in  numbers  so  few  that  they   appear   to    be   the   last 

relics   of   a   race   that   is   passing   away.     Of   the   ten  or  twelve  species 

known    to    science,    the    two    endemic    in    South    America    and    one    in 

Australia   are    distinguished    from    the    others    by    a    difference    in    their 

foliage,    cones    and     in     some     other     characteristics ;     the     Araucarias 

therefore  admit  of  a  division  into  two  sections  thus : — 

CoLYMBBA.  Leaves  relatively  large,  flattened,  l)road  at  the  base  and 
more  or  less  embracing  the  stem,  acuminate  and  pungent.  Cones  among 
the  largest  in  the  Order,  the  scales  of  Avhich  are  scarcely  winged  and 
the  seeds  almost  destitute  of  a  basilar  appendage. 

EuTASSA.       Leaves     linear-subulate,     obscurely     four-angled,     compressed, 

spirally  arranged  and  spreading  or  falcately  curved  from  all  sides  of  their 

axis.       Cones    relatively    small,    the    scales    liroadly    winged    and  the  seeds 

with  a  distinct  basilar  appendage.* 

The    economic    value    of    the    Araucarias    has    not    yet    been    much 

developed.       The    timber   of  A.    imhrieata    where   accessible,    is    used    in 

southern  Chile  for    Iniilding  and  other  purposes  ;    the  wood  is  yellowish, 

beautifully  veined  and  admits  of  a  fine  polish;  the  wood  of  A.  Bidwilh 

is  close-grained  and  durable,  and  much  used  in  Queensland  for  building. 

*  A  further  distinction  between  the  two  sections  has  lieen  i-eferred  to  the  mode  of 
germination  of  the  seeds  which  is  said  to  be  hypogeal  or  epigeal,  according  as  the 
cotyledons  are  developed  beneath  or  above  the  soil,  the  former  being  connnon  to  the 
])ioad-leaved  (Colymbea)  section,  and  the  latter  to  the  narrow-leaved  (Eutassa)  section.  It 
is,  however,  doubtful  whether  the  distinction  so  set  up  has  the  full  significance  that  has 
been  attached  to  it  ;  instances  have  Ijeeu  observed  in  which  the  process  of  germination  of 
the  seeds  of  species  included  in  one  section  differ  Inter  se  almost  as  much  as  that  liy 
which  the  two  sections  are  distinguished.  But  further  observation  extended  to  all  the 
species  is  still  wanting. 


Araur(,ria  imhrirafa  at  DiniunnrL'. 


AKAlCAlilA     I.Ml'.UICATA.  297 

The  secretions  are  copious  and  are  applied  to  various  uses  in  the 
region  in  which  the  trees  are  native ;  the  fragrant  resin  that  exudes 
from  the  trunk  of  A.  hrasilieiisis  is  mixed  witli  wax  for  making 
candles ;  the  whitish  resin  of  A.  imhrirata  is  used  Ijy  the  Chilians 
nnich  in  tlie  manner  of  medieval  })]iarmacy,  as  a  remedy  for  bruises, 
wounds,  etc,  and  when  dry  as  a  mitigant  of  pain.*  The  seeds  tjr 
"  nuts "  of  all  the  large-coned  species  are  edil)le  and  are  consumed  in 
great  quantities  by  the  poorer  inhabitants  of  the  districts  in  which 
these  trees  abound.  Only  one  species  is  sufficiently  hardy  for  the 
climate  of  Great  Britain,  but  most  of  the  others  are  culti\'ated  in  a 
young  state  in  glass  structures. 

The  remains  of  ancestral  forms  of  ^Vraucaria  have  been  discovered 
in  Jurassic  strata  ;  an  euormous  antiquity  must  thence  be  assigned  to 
tlie  race.  The  remains  consist  of  entire  cones,  cone-scales  and  portions 
of  leafy  cone-bearing  branches.  Remains  have  also  l)eeu  found  in  the 
( )olite  of  Yorkshire  and  in  the  Eocene  formations  both  of  England  and 
France  ;  f  the  Araucarias  therefore  nuist  have  been  widely  distriljutcd 
over   the   globe  before  they  receded  t<j  their  present  narrow  limits. 

The  name  Araucaria  is  derived  from  Arauco,  a  province  of  southern 
Chile,  the  liabitat  of  the  type  or  earliest  discovered  sjjecies. 

Araucaria  irabricata. 

A  lofty  tree,  70 — 100  or  more  feet  high,  with  a  trunk  .") — 7  f(^et  in 
diameter  near  the  ground,  and  usually  with  a  dome-shaped  head  of 
spreading  branches  ;  the  bark  of  the  trunk  fissured  in  a  peculiar 
manner  which  has  been  described  as  "  a  child's  puzzle  of  knobly  slal)S 
of  different  sizes  with  five  or  six  decided  sides  to  each,  and  fitted 
together  with  the  neatness  of  a  honey-cond).'"  i  In  ( Treat  Britain  a 
massive  tree  of  singularly  distinct  aspect,  with  a  sulvcylindric  or 
scarcely  tapermg  trunk  covered  with  roughish  reddish  lirown  liark  with 
transverse  narrow  ridges  marking  the  position  of  the  fallen  leaves. 
Primary  branches  in  pseudo-whorls  of  four — six  and  ramified  distichously, 
the  lowermost  more  or  less  procundient,  and  the  uppermost  gently 
curved  upwards.  Leaves  persistent  twelve  —  fifteen  or  more  years, 
spirally  crowded  and  imbricated,  ovate-lanceolate,  1  — 1"5  inch  long, 
rigid  and  pungent,  slightly  concave  on  the  ventral  side,  smooth,  bright 
lustrous  green  and  stomatiferous  on  ])otli  sides.  Staminate  flowers 
solitary  or  in  clusters  of  two — five,  sul)-cylindric,  3 — 5  inches  long,  the 
stamens  with  a  narrowly  lanceolate,  acuminate,  recurved  connective 
bearing  six — nine  or  more  anther-cells.  Cones  solitary,  sidi-spherical, 
broader  at  the  base  than  at  the  apex,  4 — 6  or  more  inches  in  diameter, 
the    concrescent  bract   and    scale     wedge-shaped,    prolonged   at     the    apex 

*  Los  campesinos  administrau  la  resina  en  parches  contra  las  contusiones  y  ulceras 
putridas ;  cicatriza  las  heridas  recientes ;  luitiga  los  dolores  de  cabeza  producidos  de 
flnxiones  y  jaqueca,  etc. — Claudio  Gay,   Historia  de  Chile,    V.   416. 

t  It  is  an  interesting  fact  that  an  Araucaiia  closely  resemblino-  the  beautiful  A.  excelsa 
of  Norfolk  Island,  once  inhabited  this  country  ;  fossil  I'emains  (if  it  have  lieen  found  in 
Dorsetshire  and  Somersetshire. 

t  The  late  Miss  Marianne  Xorth  ex  W.  B.  Heuislev  in  Gard.  Cliron.  XXIV.  (1885), 
p.  276. 


298  ARAUCAKIA     IMBRICATA. 

into    a    lanceolate,    acuminate,    tail-like    appendage  nearly    an    inch    long, 

and    bearing    one    seed    that     is     adnate     to     the  scale.        Seeds,    large, 

■wingless,    obscurely     four-angled,     about     an     incli  long    -with      a     thick 
chestnut-brown    testa . 

Araucaria  imbricata,  Pavoii  m  Mem.  Acad.  Madr.  I.  197  (1795).  Laiubert, 
Oemis  Piims,  II.  9,  t.  4  (1824).  Loudon,  Arl).  et  Fiut.  Brit.  IV.  24.32,  with  tigs. 
Eudlicher,  Synops.  Coiiif.  186.  Gay,  Fl.  Chil.  V.  415.  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn, 
103,  tt.  55,  56.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  39.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  99,  tt.  55, 
56.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  199,  with  Hgs.  Masters  in  Gard.  Cluon.  VII.  ser.  3 
(1890),  p.    587,  with  tigs.  ;    and  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.  XIV.    198. 

Dombeya  chilensis,   Lamarck,   Diet.   II.   301  (1786).* 

Colymbea  imlnicata,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  598. 

Eng.   Chile  Pine,   Monkey  Puzzle.     Germ.  Chilenische  Araukarie,  Schmuektanne. 


Fig.  80.     Stamiiiate  flower  of  Aravroric  imhiHcota. 
Nat.    sizfi. 

The  native  home  of  Anivraria  iinhricatn  is  in  southern  Chile  ; 
the  precise  limits  of  its  distribution  are  not  accurately  known,  but 
may  be  stated  appro.ximately  to  Ije  between  the  38th  and  45th 
parallels  of  south  latitude.  In  the  northern  |)ortion  of  its  range, 
it  is  confined  to  tlie  higher  western  slopes  of  the  Andes,  always  in 
}»r()ximity  to  the  snow-line,  forming  a  belt  of  forest  immediately 
below  it.  Further  south  it  descends  lower  down,  and  the  area  over 
which  it  is  spread  gradually  widens  till  its  southern  limit  is  reached 
where   it   approaches   the    Pacific   coast. 

*  Lamarck's  generic  name,  Dombeya,  liud  been  iiriviously  taken  up  foi-  a  grouj)  oi 
StercuUaceuus  hIuuIjs  chieHy  African. 


AHAUrAUIA     IMBKICATA. 


299 


Amuraria  imhricafa  was  discovered  in  17S0  by  Don  Francisco 
Uendariarena,  a  Spaniard  who  was  at  that  tini.-  oHicially  employed  to 
ascertain  if  any  timber  suitable  for  ship-building  was  procurable  m 
southern  Chile.'  It  was  also  found  very  shortly  afterwards  l)y 
Drs  Kuiz  and  Pavon,  two  Spanish  botanists  who  went  out  to  Peru  m 
1777  to  investigate  the  forests  of  that  country,  with  tlie  special 
object  of  collecting  information  respecting  the  Cinchona  or  Peruvian 
Bark,  and  who  subserpiently  extended  their  explorations  further  south. 
They  were  accompanied  l)y  a  French  gentleman  named  Dombey,  but 
he  returned  to  Europe  after  a  short  stay,  and  before  Kuiz  and  Pav()n 
sailed  for  Chile.  It  was  to  him  that  Kuiz  and  Pavon  sent  the 
first   dried  specimens    of   the    Araucaria    received  in    Europe,    and  by  lum 

these  were  submitted  to  the 
eminent  botanist,  Lamarck,  who 
named  the  tree  Domheya  cJiif- 
ensis,  and  thus  Dombey's  name 
became  associated  with  the 
synonymy  of  the  tree.  In 
1795,  Captain  Vancouver  reached 
the  coast  of  Chile,  wdien  Mr. 
Archibald  Menzies,  who  accom- 
panied him  in  the  capacity  of 
botanist,  procured  some  cones 
and  seeds,  and  also  some  young 
jtlants,  which  he  succeeded  in. 
liringing  home  alive.  He  pre- 
sented these  to  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  who  planted  one  in  his 
own  garden,  and  sent  the  others 
to  the  Koyal  Gardens  at  Kew, 
where  they  Avere  at  first  kept 
in  a  greenhouse.  About  the 
year  1808  one  of  them  was 
planted  out  on  what  is  now 
called  Lawn  L,  where  for 
many  years  it  grew  slowly,  but 
was  once  a  superb  tree  ; 
eventually  it  Hngered  on  as 
a  mere  botanical  curiosity  till 
the  autumn  of  1892,  when  it 
died.* 

For  many  years  after  Menzies'  introduction  Araucaria  imhricafa 
continued  to  be  very  scarce  in  England;  seeds  could  not  ho.  obtained, 
and  the  small  quantity  that  reached  this  country  from  time  to  tune, 
failed  to  germinate.  It  was  not  till  1844  that  A\^illiaui  Lobl),  wlule 
collecting  in  South  America  for  the  Veitchian  firm,  succeeded  m 
penetrating  the  Araucaria  forests,  and  brought  home  the  first  larg.- 
supply  of'  seed  received  in  England,  and  from  which  very  many  of  the 
fine  specimens  now  growing  in  various  parts  of  the  country  originated. 
It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Araucaria  imhricata  is  the  only  true 
coniferous    tree    inhabiting    the    southern^  hemisphere    that    has    attained    a 


90.     Ovuliferou.s  tluwrr  uf   Ai\ 
xsat.  size. 


/■('((    imhricato 


Kew  Bulletin,   1893,  p.  24. 


300  AKAICAKIA      I.Mi;i;|(  ATA. 

timl.ri-likr    size    in    tli^'     opni     -nuunl    in    (hvat     llritaiii.       Its    power    of 

•  ■nduraiicc    was   scvcivly   tested    in    tlic    niciuorablc   Avintcr    of    1860 1861, 

when  many  tine  tivrs  wciv  killed,  Init  tlie  casualties  ofcimvd  under 
such  a  vai'iety  of  circimistances,  that  it  is  ditiicult,  if  not  impossible, 
t(i     deduce     any    special     law    attecting    the    hardiness    of    the    tree.       The 

followiiig  conditions  are  essential  to  securing  fine  free-growing  specimens: 

The  soil  nnist  have  a  ihoi-ough  <lrainage,  either  natural  or  artificial,  to 
ju-eveut  the  stagnation  of  water  at  the  roots;  the  trees  should  be 
])lanted  in  full  ex])Osure  to  sun  and  air,  and  if  in  an  elevated  situation 
so  much  the  lietter,  a  free  open  space  being  more  conducive  to  their 
jtrogress  and  well  liein-  than  a  confined  and  sheltere(l  one.  In  very 
<lry  soils  the  Araucaria  li\-es,  but  it  loses  its  lower  branches  at  an 
early  age  ;  the  brancdies  are  slender  and  frequently  become  flaccid,  and 
the  i)lant  has  a.  thin  starved  appearance  ;  it  also  loses  its  lower  branches 
<'arly  when  in  a  contim^d  sjiace  or  in  contact  with  other  trees  or 
shrubs,  or  when  its  roots  ]ienetrate  an  ungenial  sub-soil;  it  languishes 
if  within  the  influence  of  the  smoke  of  towns;  and  the  foliage"  takes 
a  yellowish  sickly  tint  if  the  roots  enter  and  remain  in  stagnant  water 
or  water-logged  soil  for  a  lengthened  period.  On  the  western  slopes 
of  the  Chilian  Andes,  the  native  home  of  the  Araucaria,  the  rainfall 
is  fai'  m.av  copious  than  in  England,  and  the  trees  are  also  within 
the  influence  of  the  southern  region  of  prevalent  westerly  winds  blowing 
across  the  I'aciflc  Ocean.  Hence  it  is  that  in  Oreat  Britain  they 
thrive  best  where  the  rainfall  is  greatest,  and  the  soil  porous  enough 
to    carry  ott"   the   watei'    freely. 

The  aspect  of  Arawaria  imhrirafa  is  dark  an<l  massive,  and  large 
healthy  specimens  furnished  with  tiers  of  l)ranches  from  the'  ground  to 
the  summit  aiv  strangely  impressive.  Whether  solitary  or  planted  in 
nvenues^  it  is  the  most  ett'ective  of  all  Conifers  for'  contrast.  The 
Araucaria  avenue  at  liicton  belonging  to  the  Hon.  Mark  Eolle 
l)resents  one  (,f  the  most  striking  and  remarkable  arboricultural  effects 
that  can  be  seen  in  this  c.nmtry.  Isolated  specimens,  imposing  as  they 
are,  c.invey  but  a  faint  conception  of  the  vista  produced  by  a  double 
row  of  these  strangely  wonderful  trees  with  their  dark  plexus  of 
branches  and  rigid  bi'istling  foliag.'  extending  for  a  distance  of  .500  yards 
in  straight  uid)roken  lines.  The  trees  are  fifty  in  numl)er,  twenty-five 
on  each  si.le,  those  on  the  one  side  standing  ])recisely  opposite  those 
on  the  other,  tlie  inti'ival  b.-tweeii  every  two  trees  being  63  feet  in 
this  dire.'tion,  and  ."il  feet  in  the  rows.  The  height  '".f  the  trees 
varies  a  littl.-,  the  tallest  bein-  (at  the  present  time,  1900)  about 
of)  feet,  and  the  shortest  not  less  than  30  feet.  A  few  have  cast  off 
their  h.west  tiers  of  branches,  and  there  are  two  or  three  whose  trunks 
are  free  of  branches  to  nearly  one-third  of  their  height;  the  uniformity 
IS  thus  slightly  but  not  materially  im])aired.  The  circumference  of 
the  trunks  at  three  feet  from  the  groun.l  ranges  from  o  to  7  feet;  the 
length  of  the  lower  branches  ,,f  tin-  most  spreading  tree  is  about 
20     fei't. 

A  short  avenue  at  I'oltiiiiore,  neai'  Exeter,  is  well  marked  by  the 
<-v<'iiness  of  growth  and  the  liealthy  appearance  of  the  trees  composing  it; 
and  OIK'  of  greater  extent  at  .Alurthly  in  Perthshire  forms  a  remarkable' 
feature  amidst  its  surroundings.  The  enumeration  of  even  a  fractional 
\y.\\i  of  the  number  of  fine  Araucarias  dis])ersed  ov<'r  (Jreat  Britain  from 
Suthei'land  to  Cornwall  and  over   Ireland  would    occupy    more    space    tliau 


< 


302  AliAUCARIA     ]^,ID\V.TLLI. 

can  be  spared;  iievortheless,  niention  should  ho  made  of  some  of  the  larger 
trees  of  known  rei)ute,  and  of  these  tlie  first  place  must  be  given  to 
the  superb  specimen  at  Dropmore,  the  subject  of  the  illustration  and 
still  the  finest  in  the  country.  Closely  apprdacliing  it  in  dimensions  are 
trees  at  Tortworth  C'oiu-t,  (Tloucestershire ;  Trcvarrick,  Cornwall ;  Revesby 
Abbey,  Lincolnshire ;  Howick  Hall,  Xorthunibcrland  ;  ChaddlcAvood,  south 
Devon;  Piltdown,  Sussex;  Thornhill  Park,  Hants;  Wansfell  Holme, 
Cumberland;  Drumlanrig,  Diimfries-shiie ;  Dunkeld,  Perthshire;  Cultoquhey, 
Dupplin  Castle  and  Keir  House  in  the  same  county  ;  Gordon  Castle, 
Morayshire  ;  Ctxstlewellan,  Co.  Down  ;  Fota  Island,  Cork  ;  Hamwood,  Co. 
Meath ;  Curraghmore,  Waterford  ;  "Woddstock,   Kilkenny;    ami  many  more. 

Araucaria    Bidwilli. 

A  lofty  tree  attaining  100 — 150  feet  in  height  with  a  stout  trunk 
usually  denuded  of  branches  for  half  the  height.  Uranches  in  whorls 
of  ten- — fifteen  with  distichous  ramification.  Leaves  in  crowded  spires, 
lanceolate,  acute,  0'75 — 1"5  inch  long,  sub-sessile,  shortly  decurrent  and 
slightly  twisted  at  the  base  which  brings  them  into  a  pseudo-distichous 
position,  coriaceous  and  rigid,  dark  lustrous  green  abov(%  keeled  beneath. 
Htaminate  flowers  cylindric,  2 — 3  inches  long,  the  imlnicated  connectives 
of  the  stamens  triangular.  Cones  the  largest  in  the  genus,  erect  on 
the  topmost  branches,  ovoid-globo.se,  about  9  inches  long  and  7  inches 
in  diameter,  composed  of  spirally  arranged,  loosely  indicated  scales  of 
obovate-cuneate  shape,  about  3  "5  inches  long  with  a  lenticular  thickening 
at   the    apex    and    terminating   in    an    acute    edge. 

Araucaria   Bidwilli,   Hooker,  W.   in  Lond.   Jouni.  Bot.  II.  r.O:j,  tt.    IS,  19  (1843). 
Beiitliam,    Fl.    Austral.    VI.    243   (Bunya-Bunya). 

South  Qiieensland,  betAveen  the  rivers  Brisbane  and  Purnett;  introduced 
al)Out  the  year  1840.  It  commemoi'ates  Mr.  J.  T.  Bidwill,  one  of 
the    earlier    liotanical     exjilorei-s    of    ^Vustralia  and    Xew  Zealand. 

Araucaria   brasiliensis. 

A  tree  70 — 80  feet  higli,  in  old  age  witli  a  large  irregular  head  of 
spreading  or  sub-pendent  branches  with  the  branchlets  and  foliage  more 
or  less  tufted  at  the  distal  end.  Branches  in  whorls  of  five — -seven 
and  ramified  distichously.  Leaves  persistent  .several  years ;  on  young 
trees  nairowly  lanceolate,  often  falcately  curved,  1"5 — 2"5  inches  long, 
])rolonged  into  a  jnnigent  acuminate  tip  ;  shorter  and  liroader  on  the 
fertile  branches  and  on  old  trees,  dark  lustrous  green  with  an  obscure 
median  keid  above,  i)aler  and  stomatiferous  beneath.  Staminate  flowers 
solitary  or  two — thre(^  together,  cylindric,  obtiise,  4 — 5  inches  long  and 
0"75  inch  in  diam(;ter.  Cones  sub-globose  or  ovoid-glol)ose,  5 — 6  inches 
in  diameter ;  scales  cuneate-oblong,  of  corky  texture,  with  a  rhomboidal 
thickening    at    the    apex    and    terminating   in    a    recurved    spine. 

Araucaria   brasiliensis,    A.    Richard   in    Diet.    d'Hist.    Nat.    1.    .')1'2    (luasiliana). 

Loudon,    Arl).    et    Frut.    Brit.    IV.     2439,     with     tigs.       Parlatore,    D.    C.    Prodr. 

XVI.  370.     And  others. 

^fountains  of  southern  P)razil  in  the  provinces  of  Sao  Paolo  and 
^linas  Cleraes  up  to  3,000  feet  elevation,  in  ])laces  forming  forests 
of  considerable  extent.  Introduced  into  Kuro])e  in  1819.  Much 
cultivated   along   the  Mediterranean    littoral    of    France    and    Italy. 


ARAUCARIA     COOKII.  303 


Araucaria   Cookii. 

A  litfty  tree  of  singular  lial)it  and  aspect,  attaining  a  height  of 
150 — 200  feet,  and  whicli  after  shedding  its  primary  l)ranches  for 
five-sixths  or  more  of  its  height,  replaces  them  by  a  smaller  and 
more  Inishy  growth,  so  that  the  tree  has  the  appearance  of  a  tall 
column  crowned  with  a  mass  of  branchlets  and  foliage  of  the  first 
growth.  On  young  trees  cultivated  in  Great  Britain  the  primary 
branches  are  spreading,  and  are  produced  in  whorls  of  live — seven ; 
the  branchlets  close-set,  distichous  and  decurved  at  the  distal  end. 
Leaves  spirally  crowded,  awl-shaped,  laterally  compressed,  broad  and 
slightly  decurrent  at  the  base,  and  terminating  in  a  short  point  or  mucro, 
liright  green.  Staminate  flowers  sub-cylindric,  1*5  inch  long  ;  stamens 
spirally  crowded,  with  a  cordate-ovate  connective  bearing  ten — twelve 
anther  cells.  Cones  shortly  stalked,  ovoid-globose,  the  longer  diameter 
4 — 5  inches,  the  shorter  3 — 5  inches  ;  scales  closely  imbricated,  ovate- 
cuneate,  terminating  in  a  long  subulate  mucro. 

Anaucaria  Cookii,    R.    Brown  ex  Don  in  Trans.    Linn.    Soc.   XVIII.   164  (1839). 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  373.     Gard.  Chron.  III.  ser.  3  (1888),  p.  774,  with  figs. 
A.  coluninaris,   Hooker,   W.   Bot.    Mag.   t.   4635  (1852). 

New  Caledonia,  Aneitum  and  one  or  two  small  islets  in  the  Xcav 
Hebrides  group,  but  quite  rare.  Discovered  in  ITT-t  by  Captain  Cook, 
whose  companions  thought  at  first  that  they  beheld  in  the  distance  a 
tall  column  of  basalt  or  some  other  volcanic  product  standing  aloft  in 
solitary  grandeur.*  Several  varieties  of  Araucaria  Cooldi  are 
distinguished  by  name  by  Australian  horticidturists. 


Araucaria  Cunninghami 

X  tall  pyramidal  tree,  liut  usTially  with  a  flattened  head  in  old  age, 
in  some  localities  attaining  a  height  of  1-^0 — 200  feet,  but  in  others 
remaining  much  smaller.  Branches  in  whorls  of  four — seven,  spreading 
horizontally  or  more  or  less  depressed  ;  rumiflcation  distichous  Avith  many 
adventitious  Aveaker  shoots  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branches  of  young 
trees  groAving  under  glass  in  Great  Britain.  Leaves  in  croAvded  sj^ires, 
acicular,  laterally  compressed  Avith  the  dorsal  midrib  decurrent, 
0"2.'3 — 0"5  inch  long  ;  those  on  the  fertile  branches  shorter,  triquetral 
and  Avith  a  liroad  adnate  Vuise.  Staminate  floAvers  cylindric,  2 — 3  inches 
long  ;  stamens  densely  croAvded,  Avith  an  ovate-rhomboid  connectiA'e 
bearing  eight — ten  anther  cells.  Cones  ovoid-globose,  about  3  inches  long 
and  2  inches  broad,  the  scales  Avith  their  marginal  Avings  broadly  cuneate 
and  terminating  in  a  lanceolate  recurved  mucro. 

Araucaria  Cnnninglianii,  Lambert,  Genns  Finns,  II.  t.  96  (1824).  Loudon,  Arb. 
et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2443,  with  figs.  Bentham,  Fl.  Austral.  VI.  243.  C.  Moore, 
Fl.    X.  S.  Wales,  376  (Moretou  Bay  Pine). 

The  most  Avidely  distributed  of  all  the  Australian  Araucarias.  From 
the    north-east  coast    district  of  Xcav  South  Wales    it    spreads   nortlnvards 

*  An  amusing  account  of  the  discoA-ery  of  this  curious  Araucaria  is  giA'en  by  Captain  Cook 
in  the  narratiA'B  of  his  second  A-oyage  to  the  south  Pacific  Ocean,  much  of  which  is  reproduced 
by  Sir  "William  Hooker  in  the  Botanical  Jlagazine,  loc.  cit. 


304  ARAUCARIA     EXCELSA. 

through    the    littoral    region    of  C^ueeiuslaiKl    to    Cape    York  peninsula  ;    it 

has  also  been  found  on  Mounts  Arfak  and   Obree,  in  New  (luinea,  up  to 

6,000  feet   above    tlie    level   of   the    sea  ;    around    Moreton  Bay,   where  it 

is     most     abundant,     it    spreads    eighty     miles      inwards.  The     species 

commemorates  Allan   Cunningham,   one  of    the  earliest  and  most  energetic 
of  Australian  explorers. 


Araucaria    excelsa. 

A  stately  tree  150 — 200  feet  high  with  a  trunk  Ti — 7  feet  in  diameter, 
usually  free  of  branches  for  more  than  one-half  the  height  and  crowned 
with  a  spreading  top.  In  young  trees  cultivated  in  Great  Britain,  the 
branches  ai"e  in  whorls  of  four — seven,  five  being  the  predominant 
number,  spreading  horizontally  and  ramified  distichously.  Branchlets 
close-set  and  parallel,  sometimes  rigid  and  in  one  plane,  but  more 
fre([uently  decurved  at  the  distal  end.  Leaves  persistent  several  years, 
spirally  crowded,  awl-shaped,  straight  or  falcately  curved,  0"25 — 0*75  inch 
long  and  of  a  uniform  bright  grass-green,  broader  at  the  base,  keeled 
on  the  dorsal  side  and  closely  imbricated  on  fertile  branches  preserved 
as  herbarium  specimens.  Cones  spherical,  4 — 6  inches  in  diameter, 
broadest  at  the  base  ;  scales  brciadly  cuneate,  prolonged  at  the  apex  into 
a  lanceolate,  acuminate,   incurved  spine. 

Araucaria  excelsa,  R.  Brown  in  Aiton's  Hoit.  Kew.  ed.  II.  Vol.  V.  412  (1813). 
London,  Arl).  et  Frnt  Brit.  IV.  2440,  with  Hgs.  Parlatoie,  D.  C.  Piodr.  XVI. 
•373.     And  others. 

Norfolk  Island  in  the  south  I'acific  Ocean,  discovered  during  Captain 
Cook's  second  voyage ;  and  introduced  to  the  Eoyal  Gardens  at  Kew 
by  Sir  Joseph  Banks  a1)out  the  year  1793.  The  trees  in  Norfolk  Island, 
now  greatly  reduced  in  numlter  by  felling  for  the  sake  of  their  excellent 
timber,  generally  stand  singly  nv  in  small  groups;  they  are  dotted  over 
the  island  like  the  trees  in  an  English  ])ark.  Arawan'a  exceha  is  more 
cultivated  in  this  country  than  any  of  the  Australian  Araucarias,  a 
preference  whicli  is  owing  to  its  formal  but  elegant  habit,  its  bright 
verdant  foliage  and  the  facility  with  which  it  is  propagated  from  cuttings; 
it  is  also  miich  cultivated  along  the  Mediterranean  littoral  of  France  and 
Italy,  the  sea  air  and  other  climatic  conditions  of  the  region  being 
highly  favourable  to  its  growth.  Among  the  varieties  occasionally  seen  in 
eultivation  are — g/auca  with  foliage  of  a  paler  green  and  more  or  less 
glaucous  ;  a/ba  xpira  with  the  tips  of  the  branchlets  cream-Avhite  ;  rolnista 
larger  in  all  its  ])arts  with  foliage  of  a  deeper  green,  also  known  as 
(liihlii'COKi,    Sdnili-riiina,    Xd/'o/i'oii    liaiimann,   etc. 


Araucaria    Rulei. 

A  medium-sized  tree  TiO  —  60  feet  high  with  horizontal  branches 
in  whorls  of  five — seven,  and  distichous,  sub-pendulous  liraiichlets, 
but  which  ill  ]ilaiits  cultivated  under  glass  in  Great  Britain 
are  sometimes  hurizuntal  like  their  [iriuiaiies  oi-  slightly  ascending. 
Leaves  persistent  several  year.s,  spirally  crowded,  closely  imbricated  and 
incurved,   narrowly    oblong-lanceolate,     obtuse  or  sub-acute,  about  0"5   inch 


AIUETIXKIC.  305 

Idiig  ;  c'ouvi'X,  (ilisciircly  l<crlc(l  .-iihI  dark  ^n-fii  on  tlii'.  dorsal  side, 
sli<;htly  convt'X  and  palcv  <iii  the  vciitial  side.  Staminate  flowers  aii<l 
cones  not  seen.* 

Araucaria  Rulei,  ftLucller  ex  Liiidli'y  in  Oard.  Cluou.  (1861)  ji.  861,  with  fii;s. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  od.  II.  tiO.T  (Ku'tacta).  Parlatore,  D.  (',.  Prodr.  .\VI.  371. 
Gordon,  Pinct.   ed.   II.   42. 

Originally  discovered  about  the  year  1860  l)y  AVilliani  ])uncan,  a  plant 
collector  in  the  employ  of  ]\[r.  John  Rule,  a  horticulturist  of  ]\IelV)0urne, 
Victoria,  on  an  islet  off  the  coast  of  Xew  Caledonia,  ccn-ering  the  summit 
of  a  lofty  extinct  volcano  fidly  exi)Osed  to  the  severe  storms  which 
periodically  sweep  over  that  region  ;  it  is  also  .said  to  be  endemic  in  New 
Caledonia  Avhere  it  attains  greater  dimensions.  It  was  introduced  to  British 
gardens  by  the  Yeitchian  firm  in  186:3.  In  its  young  state  Araucaria 
Rulei  is  polymorphous,  and  several  varieties  are  distingnished  by  name  in 
Australia  where  .it    is    nuich   cultivated   as  a    decorative   tree. 


TmBP:-ABIETINE^, 


Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  terminal  or  axillary,  solitary 
or  spicate,  often  densely  clustered,  rarely  umbellate.  Stamens  spirally 
crowded ;  anther  cells  2,  dehiscence  longitudinal,  rarely  transverse. 
Scales  of  fruit-cones  spirally  arranged  and  consisting  of  two  struc- 
tures, the  bract  and  seed-scale  or  sporophyll,  the  former  more 
or     less     free     or    concrescent.      Seeds    2,    invertetl. 

SUB-TRIBE    I.— PINE.E. 

Fruit-cones  maturing  in  two,  rarely  in  three  years.  Leaves 
diinorpliic,  the  primordial  scattered ;  the  secondary  fascicled,  per- 
sistent        -.----.--     14. — Pinus. 

SUB-TEIBE    II.— LAEICE^v. 

Branchlets  dimorphic,  the  one  elongated  with  the  leaves  scattered 
and  inserted  on  cortical  outgrowths  (puh'iui) ;  the  other  arrested  or 
"  spur  like  "   with    the    leaves    fascicled. 

Fruit-cones   maturing   in   one   year.       Leaves  deciduous. 

Staminate  flowers    solitary,    seed  scales  persistent.     15. — Larix. 
Staminate  flowers  umbellate,  seed  scales  deciduous.     16. — Laricopsis. 
Fruit-cones     maturing   in    two    years.      Lea\'es   persistent. 

Staminate    flowers    solitary,    seed    scales  persistent.     17. — Cedrus, 

''  Imperfect  tigures  df  liotli  arc  given  in  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle,   loc.   cit. 
X 


oOG  PINUS. 

SUr.-TPJBE    in.— SAPINE.E. 

Leaves   persistent,  for   the   most   part   homomorpliic   and   inserted   on 

cortical  outgrowths  or  pulvini  decurrent   from   their  base.  Fruit  cones 
maturing   in    one   year. 

Leaves    sessile    or   ^'ery   shortly    petiolate,    angulate    or 
Hat    with    one — two    lateral    resin    canals.       Cones 

often   large   and  pendulous ;    scales   persistent  -         -  18. — Picea. 

Leaves    petiolate,    Hat,    with    a    central    resin    canal. 

Cones   small   and   pendulous ;    scales   persistent         -  19. — Tsuga. 

Leaves  flat  with   two  lateral  resin   canals.       Staminate 
flowers    solitary    or    umliellate.        Cones    pendulous 

(or  erect),  scales   persistent       -----  20.— Abietia. 

Leaves    flat,    rarely   angulate,   with   two    lateral    resin 

canals.      Cones   large   and   erect;    scales   deciduous-  21. — Abies. 

PINUS. 

Liummis,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1000.  in  part  (1753).  Lambert,  Genns  Finns,  I.  in  part  (1803). 
Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  81,  in  part  (1847).  Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr.  XYI.  377,  in  part  (1868). 
Benthamand  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  438(1881).  Eicliler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl. 
Fam.   70  (1887).     Masters  in  Jouni.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.  37  (1893). 

The  foliage  of  the  Pines  is  so  distinct  from  that  of  every  other 
genus  of  trees  that  the  circumscription  of  Piiius  is  one  of  the 
simplest ;  as  Dr.  Engelmann  remarked  long  ago,  "  nobody  fails  to 
recognise  the  species  belonging  to  it."  This  distinctness  is  owing 
to  the  peculiar  mode  of  production  of  the  foliage  leaves ;  they  are 
not  primary  leaves  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  term,  but 
secondary  leaves  borne  on  an  undeveloped  branchlet  surrounded  at 
the  base  by  bud-scales  which  form  the  "basal  sheatli."*  Besides 
this  distinct  form  of  foliation,  there  is  an  liomogeneity  of  structure  in 
the  reproductive  organs  of  all  the  species,  so  that  both  floral  and 
vegetative   characters   unite   to   establish    the   genus   firmly. 

The  Pines  are  trees,  often  of  large  size ;  shrubs  only  under  the 
severe  climatic  conditions  of  high  altitudes  and  high  latitudes.  In 
warm  and  even  in  temperate  climates  the  larger  Pines  grow  rapidly 
for  the  first  thirty  to  fifty  years,  and  during  that  period  the 
proportion  of  sapwood  to  heartwood  is  greater  than  in  any  otlier 
coniferous  trees,  and  it  is  often  strongly  impregnated  witli  resin.  At 
and  near  the  extreme  vertical  limit  tlie  growth  of  tlie  alpine  species 
is  extremely  slow  throughout  life ;  and  even  when  transplanted  in 
lower  altitudes,  with  a  higher  annual  temperature,  their  growth  is 
not  only  not  accelerated  Init  they  soon  perish  under  its  stimulus. 
*  Sec  pafje  24  ;  also  Engelmann,  Revision  of  the  CJenus  Finns  in  Transactions  of  tlie 
Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Lonis,  U.S.A.  IV.  4  :  and  Masters  in  .lonrnal  of  the  Linnean 
.Society,  XXVII.  267. 


rixais.  307 

In     I'ospoct     ul'    branching,    the     Pines    conform    to     the     general    law 

observed   throughout   the   Abietineic. 

Tlic  iiriiiiJiiT  hi'iuiehes  are  prodnciMl  in  pseiulo-wliui'ls,  the  lowermost  of 
wliicli,  pvcii  wlu'ii  the  trees  are  staiuhng  alone,  are  gradually  cast  off  with 
advancing  age ;  when  the  trunk  ceases  to  ascend  there  is  usually  an 
irregular  development  of  the  topmost  branches.  The  l)ranchlets  are 
wliorled  and  always  continue  upturned  during  their  development,  after 
Avhicli  they  gradually  assume  a  horizontal  position.  The  foliage  leaves 
are  mostly  produced  in  definite  numbers ;  fascicles  of  two,  three  and  five 
are  most  connnon,  but  in  Pimix  inonopliylla  the  leaves  are  mostly  solitary 
anil  terete  ;  in  P.  luif/K,  P.  ceinbroides  and  one  or  two  others,  fascicles 
of  two  and  three  occur  regularly,  and  in  P.  Parryana  fascicles  of  four 
are  most  frecpient.  The  shape  of  the  leaves  is  determined  by  the  number 
in  each  fascicle ;  where  there  are  two  they  are  semi-terete  or  plano- 
convex ;  where  there  are  three,  the  ventral  (inner)  side  is  usually  sharply 
keeled  and  the  dorsal  (outer)  side  convex  or  nearly  flat;  and  where  there 
are  five  they  are  regularly  triangular  in  section.  The  stomata  are  mostly 
disposed  in  longitudinal  rows  indicated  by  white  lines  and  usually  on  the 
inner  or  flat  sides,  but  in  P.  Pmaster  and  its  allies  they  occur  on  both 
surfaces.  The  persistence  of  the  leaves  varies  in  the  different  species 
from  two  to  t^venty  years. 

The    following    diagnosis    of    the    tlowei-s    and    fruits    is  abridged  from 
Engehnann's  Ee vision  of  the  "  (xenns  Pinus." 

Flowers  monoecious  on  difterent  In-anchtM^.  Stannnate  flowers  either 
crowded  together  into  a  kind  of  capitulum  (head)  or  elongated  into  a 
spike,  cylindric  or  oval-cylindric,  surrounded  at  the  l)ase  l)y  few  or  many 
(three — fifteen)  involucral  bracts.  Anthers  with  an  orljicular  or  sub- 
orbicular  connective  bearing  two  anther  cells. 

(3vuliferous  flowers  sub-terminal,  sub-sessile  or  pedunculate,  solitary  or 
in  clusters  of  two — five  or  more,  composed  of  numerous  scales  of  a  two- 
fold structure,  the  sporophyll  (seed-scale)  and  bract,  the  former  bearing 
two  pendulous  ovules  on  the  lower  part  of  the  inner  face  and  the  latter 
concealed  and  disappearing  in  the  ripe  cone. 

Cones  maturing  at  the  end  of  the  second,  rarely  in  the  third  season, 
pendulous  in  some  species,  horizontal  or  erect  in  others ;  in  shape  conical, 
sub-globose  or  cylindric,  often  more  or  less  oblique  so  that  the  scales 
become  unequal.  Scales  at  first  closely  imln'icated,  the  exposed  part 
more  or  less  thickened  (apophysis)  and  ternunating  in  a  blunt  point  or 
rhomboidal  swelling  armed  with  a  weak  or  strong  prickle.  Seeds  obovate 
or  more  or  less  triangular  and  compressed,  winged,  the  wing  sometimes 
reduced  to  a  narrow  rim. 

In  most  species  the  cones  open  their   scales    soon    after    maturity,    drop 

their   seeds   and    then   fall    off;    in    others    the    open  cones  remain  on  the 

trees  for  years  after  shedding  their  seeds,  as  in  Pimis  Sabimana ;    whilst  in 

others  belonging   to    the    Pinaster   and    Taedse    sections,  the    cones    remain 

closed   on    the    trees  for    an    indefinite    period    until    opened    by    the    heat 

of   a  forest  fire  or   an    exceptionally  hot   season. 

The   grouping   of   the   species  of  Pinus  into  sections  is  not  free  from 

difficulty.     The  older  Iwtanists  used  the  lunnber  of  leaves    in    a    l;)undle 

as    marks    of    sectional    divisions,   and    neglecting    all    other    characters 

divided  the  Pines  into  three   sections,  the    two-leaved,    three-leaved  and 


308  .  PI^aTs. 

five-leaved,  thus  lea\iiig  the  position  of  the  subsequently  discovered 
species  P.  monoplnjlla  (oue-leaved),  P.  Parryana  (four-leaved),  P.  eemhroides^ 
P.  EUiotfil  and  others  (two — three  leaved)  ambiguous.  Cognisance  has 
since  been  taken  of  other  cliaracters  in  connection  with  those  of  the 
lea\es,  and  among  the  most  useful  of  these  for  classificatory  purposes 
are  the  form  of  the  cone  scales,  the  seeds  and  the  anatomical  structure 
of  the  leaves,  especially  the  position  and  number  of  the  resin  canals. 
Combining  these  and  some  sul)ordinate  characters,  the  late 
Dr.  Engelmaun  of  St.  Louis,  U.S.A.,  elal)orated  the  most  scientific 
sectional  arrangement  of  the  Pines  that  lias  yet  been  puljlished,*  and 
which  in  a  more  or  less  modified  form  is  adopted  by  recent  authors. 
In  a  practical  sense  Dr.  Engelmann's  sections  have  the  disadxantage  of 
occasionally  grouping  together  trees  of  ^'ery  different  hal»it  and  aspect 
on  account  of  the  greater  ^■alue  set  upon  the  anatomical  characters  of 
the  leaves,  and  which,  can  Ite  ascertained  only  with  the  aid  of  the 
microscope. 

The  following  sectional  arrangement  of  species  cultivated  in  (4reat 
Britain  is  framed  in  respect  of  the  leaAes  and  cones  only  which  are 
for  the  most  part  easily  accessilile,  and  it  may  thence  serve  for 
practical  use.f 

Strobi.  Leaves  in  Inuidles  <if  five.  Cones  pendulous,  luueh  longer 
than  broad  ;  scale.s  relatively  tliiu  and  termiuatiiiij;  in  a  blunt  point. 
Seeds  proiiiiuently  winged  : 

Ai/aralnn'fe,  exceha,  Lauihertiana,   uKDitirola,  pentaiihylla,   Pt')il,-i-,  Strolmx. 
Cembk.k.      Leaves    in    bundles    of    five.      Cones    erect    or    horizontal,    not 
nuicli   louf^'er   than    liroad  ;    scales   with    ov   without  a   thickened   apojdiysis. 
Seeds    large    and    obscurely    winged  : 

AIhicau/if<,    Balfouriaun,    Cemhra,  jJi'xilix,    l,-(>rali'n>ii'<,   jiarrijlora. 
Edules.         Lea\('s      in      bundles     of     one — five.         Cones    sul>-ternunal, 
globose,    the     central    .scales    only     fertile,     thickened,     with     a     prominent 
and   armed    apophysis.     Seeds    large    with  rudimentary    wings : 
Cemhroide^,    edulix,    )itfmopliylIa,    Parryaiia. 

T.ED.E.  Leaves  in  bundles  of  three.  Cones  sub-tcruiinal  or  lateral, 
ovoid,  occasionally  elongated  ;  scales  much  thickened,  the  aiin]»liysis 
often  with    a   stout    ar)ued    uml)n.      See(ls    prominently    winged: 

BiDi'jeana,  Coulteri,  Geranliana,  j/a/xsfr/s,  j/iif//fa,  poixh'iuiaa,  ra'h'afa, 
rif/ida,    Sahiniana,    Tn-da,    tuhfrndata. 

Pinaster.      Leaves    in    bundles    of    two.      Cones     lateral     and     mo.'^tly 

persistent,     often     large     and     clustered  ;     scales     murli     tliiikened,     the 

apophysis  blunt  or  armed  with  a  .sharp  sj)ine.      Seed  wings  variable  : 

Conforfa,     /iiif/s,    niHrirafa,    Pinaxti'i;   /ihh;/>'H.-^,    /n'liea,   pyrenav'a. 

iSvLVEsTHEs.       Leaves    in    bundles    of    two.       Cones    sub-terminal    and 

mo.'^tly     falling     oti',     ovoid-conic     ami     relatively     small  ;     .scales     slightly 

*  Revision  of  tlic  (Ji'inis  Pimis  in  tlic  Traiis,icti<>ns  of  tlu'  Acaili-niv  of  Science  of 
St.   Loui.s,  Vol.   IV.   (ISSOi. 

t  Several  of  tlie  Mc.xicjin  I'ines  with  leaves  in  liuiidli-s  of  ti\e,  of  wliidi  the  liest  known 
in  this  countiy  is  I'inus  Muntrziniioe,  cannot  he  uichided  in  either  of  tlie  sections  Sritoitr 
or  CE.Miiiij*:  in  consecjuence  of  the  scah-s  of  tiieir  cones  liavinj;  a  distinct  ajiopliysis  with  a. 
central  utnho  ;  they  tlieiic-e  come  under  tlie  section  P.fHiio-StivbuH  of  Endlicher. 


]'1NUS.  309 

tliickeiicd    with    apophysis    nnanncd    <ir    with    ik-eithious     ])ii(klcs.       Seeds 
small    with    elongated    wings  : 

Banksiana,  densiflora,  halepe)isi.-<,  iiiop^i,  Laricio,  raontana,  re-finosa, 
f<l//vesfris,  Thunben/ii. 
Upwards  of  seventy  species  of  riiuts  are  distinguished  by  botanists; 
they  are  spread  ovei'  the  northern  hemisphere  from  the  limits  of 
arborescent  vegetation  in  the  arctic  and  sub-arctic  regions  to  beyond 
the  iKtrtliern  Tropic.  Of  these  seventy  species,  twenty-four  are  endemic 
in  the  eastern,  and  the  remainder  in  the  western  continent.  <)n 
the  eastern  continent,  with  the  exception  of  Pines  sijiccxtris  which 
is  spread  over  the  great  plains  of  Europe  and  northern  Asia,  the 
Pines  mostly  follow  the  great  mountain  ranges,  in  places  forming 
forests  of  consideral)le  extent,  covering  rocky  slopes  unsuitable  for 
tillage  ancj  occasionally  ascending  to  the  timber  line.  Two  outlying 
species  occur  within  the  eastern  tropics :  F.  Jlcrli'sii  in  Sumatra 
and  the  Malay  peninsula,  and  P.  i/)si'J<(ris  in  tiie  Philippine  Islands ; 
and  a  third  (I',  canaricnsis)  is  confined  to  the  Canary  Islands.  In 
North  America  the  Pines  also  follow  the  great  mountain  chains,  in 
places  forming  forests  of  immense  extent ;  l)ut  they  likewise  spread  into 
the  }tlains  except  in  the  prairie  region  of  the  central  Mississippi 
and  the  elevated  plains  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  high 
plateau  and  mountains  of  central  Mexico  are  covered  with  Pine 
forests  where  twelve  or  fourteen  species  have  their  home  and  one 
more   inhabits   the   West    India   Islands. 

The  existing  Pines  are  the  descendants  of  filmier  races,  traces  of 
whose  ancestral  forms  first  ajjpear  in  the  -Jurassic  system  ;  the  oldest 
discovered  Pines  belong  to  the  Strobus  section  in  w'hich  tlie  scales 
liave  no  apical  thickening.  In  Tertiary  times  Pines  became  very 
abundant,  and  in  the  Miocene  Age  species  with  two,  three  and '  five 
leaves  in  a  bmidle  were  common  in  Europe,  including  Great  Britaui.* 
The  economic  value  of  the  Pines  is  very  great.  ^lany  species, 
especially  Pinus  si/lvestris,  P.  Strolms,  P.  j^otiderosa,  P.  monfkola,  aiford 
timber  of  the  highest  importance  in  constructive  work,  and  Pine  timber 
is  the  staple  article  of  commerce  with  many  ports  of  northern  Europe 
and  British  North  America.  The  resinous  secretions  of  several  species, 
notably  P.  palustn.%  P.  Pinaster  and  P.  lon<jifolia,  are  very  abumlant, 
from  which  turpentine,  resin  and  tar  are  obtained  in  immense  i|uantities. 
In  arboriculture,  as  landscape  planting,  some  of  the  most  ornamental 
and  picturesque  of  trees  are  to  be  found  among  the  Pines,  whilst 
other  species  are  greatly  valued  for  afibresting  waste  lands,  for  forming 
screens  for  shelter,  etc. 

The  name  Pinus  is  adopted  from  classical  authors,  by  wdiom  it  w\as 
applied  indiscriminately  to  the  species  inhabiting  the  Mediterranean 
region.  In  modern  times,  'as  shown  in  our  Botanical  Retrospect,  it 
has  been  understood  by  different  authors  in  widely  different  senses, 
before  the  present  very  natural  circumscription  of  the  genus  became 
generally  adopted. 

*  Fossil  Botany,  by  Sohns-Laubacli,  Garnsey's  Translation,   p.  57. 


310  riNUS     ALBIGAULIS. 


Pinus  albicaulis. 

A  tree  of  variable  lieiglit,  usually  20 — 30,  rarely  60  feet  \u<^hy 
Avitli  a  trunk  2 — 4  feet  in  diameter  ;  at  high  altituiU's  reduced  to  a 
low  shrub  with  spreading  stems.  Bark  thin,  broken  by  narrow  hssures 
into  light  brown  or  ereamy  white  scales.  Branchlets  stoutishj  reddish 
brown.  Ihuls  l)r(>adly  ovate,  acute,  with  chestnut-brown  perulae  loosely 
imbricated.  Leaves  quinate  (in  fives),  persistent  five — eight  years,  stout, 
rigid,  slightly  incurved,  1*5 — 3  inches  long,  dark  green.  Staminate 
flowers  in  short  spikes,  oval,  with  scarlet  anthers  and  surrounded  at 
the  base  by  eight — nine  involucral  bracts.  Cones  sessile,  ovoid  or 
sul>globose,  1-5 — 3  inches,  with  much  thickened,  gradually  })ointed  scales, 
the  exposed  portion  contracted  on  l)oth  sides  to  a  sharp  edge,  and 
bearing  a  stout,  nearly  triangular,  incurved  tip.  Seeds  nearly 
0*5  inch  long,  with  very  narrow,  thin  wings. —  !S  argent,  /SVZwa  of 
North  Amerira,    XI.   39,   t.   548. 

Pinus  albicaulis,  Engelniaim  in  Trans.  Acad.  Sc.  St.  Louis.  II.  209  (1863). 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  1,  with  tigs.  Hooker  til  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIV.  (1885), 
p.  9,  M-ith  tig.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  274.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad.  Plants,  4(55. 
Masters  in  Journ.  R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   225. 

P.  flexilis  var.  albicaulis,  Engelmann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  124. 

An  alpine  tree  spread  over  the  high  mountains  of  north-west 
America  at  altitudes  ranging  from  5,000  to  12,000  feet,  growing  on 
the  most  exposed  ridges  where  it  forms  the  timl^er  line  on  many 
of  them.  It  is  abundant  on  the  mountains  of  southern  British 
Columbia,  whence  it  spreads  southwards  into  the  United  States  along 
the  Rocky  Mountains  to  Wyoming,  and  along  the  Cascade  mountains 
of  Washington  and  Oregon  into  California,  reaching  its  southern 
limit  on  the  San  Bernardino  mountains. 

Pinux  aJhirmdu  affords  a  remarkal)le  instance  of  endurance  and 
tenacity  of  life  under  exceptionally  severe  conditions,  and  in  [)laces 
where  iirobably  no  other  vegetation  could  exist.  On  bleak  and  lofty 
ridges,  and  in  wind-swept  passes  l)attling  with  i)erpetual  snows,  its 
trunk  is  stunted,  and  its  branches  gnarled  ;  it  is  also  exposed  in 
l)laces  to  fierce  winds  tliickly  charged  with  sand,  which  denude  the 
tnudv  of  its  bark  and  erode  and  furrow  its  hard  wood.  Under  these 
adverse  influences  the  trees  sometimes  become  Hat-topix'd,  and  so  close- 
roofed  with  condensed  branchlets  and  foliage  Uiat  one  may  walk  safely 
on  them.  The  short,  thick  stems  of  some  of  these  trees  are  prol)al)ly 
over  five  hundred  years    old.* 

The  sijecies  was  discovered  in  LSf)!  on  the  mountiuns  of  North 
Oregon  by  Jeftrey  the  collector  of  the  Scottish  Oregon  Association  and 
introduced  by  him  ;  but  the  unsuital)len(!ss  of  the  J>ritish  climate  for 
it  has  l(jng  since  Ijeen  proved,  and  very  few  plants  of  it  are  to  l)e 
seen  in  this  comitry.  Its  placid  is  better  filled  by  its  nearest  affinity 
Pinus  Jiexiiis  from  which  it  difiers  chiefly  in  its  paler  bark  and  smaller 
gbibose  cones,  the  scales  of  which  are  much  more  thickened  and 
terminate    in    a    shoi't    incurved    tip. 

*   Lemnion,   Xortli-west   AiniM-ican  i\nw  Bearers,   25. 


nXUS   AVACAKUITE.  311 

Pinus    Ayacahuite. 

A  lofty  tree,  attainin^^■  a  la'i,^lit  of  100  feet  on  the  UKJUutains  of 
Oaxaca  with  a  tnnik  3 — 4  feet  in  diameter,  and  inuoh  resembling 
Pimis  Sfro/nix  in  habit  and  aspeet.  In  (Ireat  Britain  the  young  trees 
are  not  unlike  P.  excelsa,  the  primary  Ijranches  spreading  and  more  or 
less  upturneil  at  the  extremity.  Branchlets  with  pale  orange-hrown 
liavk,  the  herbaeeous  shoots  devoid  of  leaves  at  the  base  and  covered 
with  a  ferrugineous  pubescence  which  soon  disappears.  Buds  conic, 
acute,  chestnut-brown  with  narrowly  lanceolate,  acuminate  perulae  Avhich 
are  afterwards  reflexed  and  fall  off.  Leaves  (|uinate,  persistent  about 
three  years,  filiform  with  scaberulous  margins,  3'5 — 6  inches  long, 
bright  green  on  the  convex  side,  with  three — five  silver-grey 
stomatiferous  lines  on  the  flat  sides ;  basal  sheath  about  an  inch  long, 
deciduous.  Staminate  flowers  not  seen.  Cones  solitary  or  in  clusters 
of  twos  and  threes,  sub-cylindric,  gradually  tapering  to  an  obtuse  point, 
9 — 12  inches  long.  Scales  elliptic-oblong,  2  inches  long  and  1 
inch  broad  with  a  reflexed  thickened  tip,  the  exposed  apical  part 
strongly  striated  longitudinally.  Seeds  ovoid,  compressed,  about  O'o 
inch  long,  furnished  with  a  pale  testaceous  obliquely  truncate  wing 
about    an    inch    long.* 

Piiius  Ayacahuite.  EhienVierfc  ex  Schleclitendal  in  Liiniaja,  XII.  492  (1838). 
Eiidlicher,  Synops.  Coiiif.  149  (1847).  Canieie,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  402. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  406.  Gordon,  Piuet.  ed.  II.  292.  Masters  in  Gard. 
Chron.  XVIII.  (1882),  p.  492,  with  Hg.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  22-5. 
Lawson,  Pinet.   Brit.  L.  9,  t.  2. 

P.    Loudoniana,    Gordon,  Pinet.   ed.   II.   oil. 

P.   Don  Pedri,  and  others,   Roezl. 

Mexican  vernacular,  Ayacahuite. 

Pinus  Ayacahuite  is  the  coniniou  White  Pine  of  Mexico  ;  it  is 
spread  over  the  country  from  Oaxaca  northwards  to,  and  probably 
beyond  the  United  States  frontier  line,  and  sonthwards  into 
Guatemala,  always  at  a  consideraljle  elevation.  On  the  high 
mountain  slopes  of  northern  Mexico  it  forms  in  places  extensive 
forests,  and  supplies  the  most  useful  timber  of  the  region.  It  was 
first  detected  by  Ehrenberg,  in  1886,  in  southern  Mexico,  and  three 
years  later  Ity  Hartweg  on  the  mountains  of  Santa  Maria  near  the 
town  of  Quezaltemango  in  Cruatemala,  where  he  obtained  a.  supply 
of  ripe  cones  which  he  forwarded  to  the  Horlicultural  Society  of 
Lijndon.  Plants  raised  from  the  seeds  of  these  cones  were  subsecpiently 
distributed  among  the  Fellows  of  the  Society.f 

Pinu$  Ayacaliuite  has  l)een  a  denizen  (if  this  country  for  more  than  half 
a  century,  ami  although  the  plants  originally  distributed  by  the 
Horticultural  Society  of  London  have  l)een  decimated  by  the  recurrence 
of  exce})tionally  severe  winters,  cone-bearing  trees  presumal)ly  of 
Hartwegian  origin  are  still  standing  in  the  Pinetum  at  Bicton  ;  at 
St.  Austell  in  Cornwall ;  at  Westonbirt  in  (xloucestershire  ;  in  the 
nursery    of    Messrs.    Paul    and    Son    at    Cheslmnt,    and    prolial)ly    in    other 

*  Materials  for  description  conminnicated  liy  Caiitain  Holt'ord  from  Westonhirt, 
Gloucestershire. 

t  Transactions  of  Horticultural  Society  of  London,   vol.   III.  -ser.   IL  p.   136. 


^m^ 


'^^^mm. 


■%wf.,,. 


l'it(H.<    AijwalniHi'    at    Wcstcmliiit,    ( Jluiiccsti'isliiiv. 


I'INUS      IlAI,FOn;iAXA. 


313 


jiliKH'S.  Yuuuycr  tiers  ill  vinoidus  licalth  Jiic  also  .^q'owiii,-;-  in  the, 
,i;roun(l.s  of  Col.  PxnviUcr  at  Cani1)rrley  in  Siuvcy  ;  at  JJatsford,  near 
Stratford-oii-Avon ;  at  Castk'wcllaii,  l"o.  Down,  Ireland;  and  in  tlic 
Royal  r.otanic  Gavilcns  at  (llasnevin.  All  these  afford  evidence  of  its 
adaptability  for  the  British  climate  under  certain  conditions,  and  as  it  is 
one  of  the  most  graceful  of  Pines  for  the  deci»ration  of  the  lawn,- it  may 
he    planted  for  that   pur]iose   where    the  situation   is     well    sheltered. 

Closely  allied  to  Phms  Ayaralmite  and  ajiparently  only  a  geographical 
moditication  of  it  is  the  White  I'inc  of  southern  Arizona,  figured  and 
described  in  Professor  Sargent's  "  Silva  of  North  America,"  XI.  :i3, 
tt.   544,    545,    from    Avhich    the    following    particulars    are    taken. 

Pinus  strobiformis. 

Eiij^eliiiaiuiin  Bot.  Append.  102  toAVislizemxs,  "Tour in  Xortlieni  Mexico."  Carriere 
in  Van  Houtte's  Flore  des  Sevres,  IX.  201.     P.  reflexa,  Engehnann  in  Bot.  Gaz.  VII.  4. 

Pinnx  ><fr()hituniiix  is  sjiaringly  scattered  over  the  rocky  ridces  of 
the  Santa  Rita,  Chiricahua  and  other  mountains  of  southern  Arizinia 
at  elevations  of  from  G,000  to  8,000  feet.  It  was  discovered  by 
Dr.  Wislizenus,  in  Chihuahua  in  northern  ]\fexico,  in  1846.  It  differs 
from  P.  Ayarahuiffi  chiefly  in  its  smaller  dimensions,  due  to  the  drier 
climate  of  the  region  it  inhabits  ;  also  in  its  short,  slender,  often 
pendulous  branchlets  and  in  its  smaller  cones. 


Pinus   Balfouriana. 


a   short    trunk    1 — 2  feet 
a    tall,  straight,    tapering 


"  A    tree  usually  30 — 40    feet  in  height  with 

in  diameter,  Init   occasionally  much  higher  with 

stem  5  feet  in  diameter ;  at  high  elevations 
reduced  to  a  low  shrub  with  gnarled  semi- 
in-ostrate  .stems."  Bark  of  young  trees  thin,  white, 
smooth  ;  of  old  trees  thicker,  red-brown  and 
much  fissured.  Branches  short,  stout,  and 
spreading  horizontally  or  upturned  at  the  apical 
end  ;  in  old  age  irregular  in  length  and 
direi'tion,  and  often  contorted.  Branchlets  in 
whorls  of  three  —  five,  stoutish,  covered  Avith 
reddish  brown,  obliquely  furrowed  bark  that  is 
almost  concealed  by  the  close-set  foliage.  Buds 
ovoid-conic,  acute,  0-5  —  0-75  inch  long,  Avith 
narrowly  lanceolate,  acuminate  pale  chestnut-broAvn 
perulae  often  coated  with  jiale  limpid  resin. 
Leaves  (piinate,  i)ersistent  several  years,  crowded, 
incurved,  and  pressed  against  the  branchlets, 
tri(|uetral,  with  entire  margins,  1 — PS  inch  long, 
dark  green  on  the  outer  convex  side,  marked 
with  silver-grey  stomatiferous  lines  on  the  two 
inner  faces  ;  basal  sheath  al)0ut  one-eighth  of 
an  inch  long,  and  soon  falling  off.  Staminate 
flowers  ellipsoid,  about  0-5  inch  long,  in  short 
crowded    spikes,  Avith   orange-brown   anthers    and 

.•01.    Branchiet  reduced  and       surroimded    at    the    base     by    five     ovate,    acute. 

leaves  nat.  size  of  Pinus  ■  i  t    ^         j  r>  i  ,        .  ' 

F.(dfa„nnn,f.  iiivoiucral   hracts.     Cones  sub-erect   or   horizontal. 


314  PINUS     BALFOUltlANA. 

sul)-cyliii(lric,  slightly  tapi'i'ing,  3-5 — 5  inches  long,  comjxised  of  narrow 
elongated  scales  with  a  rhouihoidal  apophysis  transversely  I^ccIcmI  and 
terminating  in  an  awndike  ])rickle. 

Pinus  Balfouiiana,  Murray,  Oregon  Exju'd.  1.  t.  3,  tig.  1  (l>sr»:5)  ;  and  in  Gard. 
Chrou.  V.  (1876),  p.  332,  witli  tig.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  42"..  Gordon, 
Piiiet.  ed.  II.  293.  Engelniann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  CaUfor.  II.  12r». 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  11,  with  tigs.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  272.  Masters  in 
Journ.  R.   Hort.    Soc.  XIV.    225.     Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.   XI.   59,  t.   553. 

P.  aristata,  Eugehiiann  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Aead.  II.  205  t.  506  (1863). 
Carriere,  Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  421.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  400.  Lawson, 
Pinet.  Brit.  I.  5,  with  tigs.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  291.  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer. 
XI.  63,  t.  554. 

P.  Balfouriana  var.  aristata,  Eugehuauu  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II. 
125.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  273.     Masters  in  Jouru.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  225. 

Eng.  Professor  Balfour's  Pine,  Awned  Pine.  Amer.  Foxtail  Pine.  Germ. 
Fuchsschwauzkiefer. 

The  habitat  of  this  singular  Phie  inaj'  be  stated  in  general  terms 
to  be  included  within  the  region  lying  between  the  Sierra  Nevada 
of  California  and  the  outer  or  eastern  range  of  the  Eocky  Mountains 
of  Colorado,  and  between  the  SHth  and  40th  parallels  of  north 
latitude.  It  is  essentially  an  alpine  species,  and  always  occurs  on 
rocky  slopes  and  ridges  at  elevations  varying  from  5,000  to  12,000  feet, 
but  nowhere  very  abundant  except  on  Mount  Whitney  in  south 
(Jalifornia,  where  it  forms  extensive  groves  associated  below  with 
Finns  contorta,  and  above  with  P.  monticola. 

Pinus  Balfouriana  was  originally  discovered  in  1852  on  Scott  Mountain, 
in  California,  by  Jelfrey,  who  forwarded  a  few  seeds  to  the  Scottish 
( )regon  Association.  This,  the  typical  form,  was  named  in  compliment 
to  the  late  John  Hutton  Balfour,  Professor  of  Botany  in  the  University 
of  Edinburgh.  In  1861  it  was  discovered  on  Pike's  Peak  in  Colorado 
by  Dr.  Parry,  and  to  his  discovery  Engelmann  gave  the  name  Pinus 
aristata^  in  reference  to  the  bristledike  awns  on  the  scales  of  the 
cone.  Seeds  were  sidisecpii'ntly  introduced  from  this  locality  into 
( Treat  Britain.  In  this  country  both  the  Californian  and  Colorado 
forms  are  qirite  rare,  and  very  fVw  have  attained  a  considerable  size. 
Although  the  growth  of  /'.  Balfnuridua  is  very  slow,  the  leader  shoot 
rarely  increasing  more  than  six  inches  in  one  season,  it  is  so  distinct  from 
every  (jther  I*ine  in  its  snake-like  l)ranc]ies  clothed  with  appressed  persistent 
foliage,  the  terminal  slioots  of  which  have  a  fancied  resendilance  to  a 
fox's  brush,  as  scarcely  to  merit  the  neglect  it  has  hitherto  received. 
Professor  Sargent  has  (lescril)ed  and  tigunul  in  the  "Silva  of  North 
America  "  the  Californian  and  Colorado  forms  as  distinct  species.  That 
they  are  geographically  separated  by  the  arid  treeless  tracts  of  western 
Nevada  is  indisputable,  but  no  strmduial  (inferences  of  sufficient  value 
to  be  accepted  as  si)ecitic  are  discernihle  in  the  flowers  and  fruits. 
Kngelmann,  the  autlior  of  the  species  ariKfafa,  abandoned  it  in  his 
"Revision  of  tlu'  Oenus  I'inus"  on  the  ground  that  the  leaf  structure 
and  staminate  lldwers  aiv  identical  with  those  of  /'.  Balfouriaiia  ; 
liut  in  Brewer  and  ^Vatson's  "  Botany  (d'  California  "  gave  it  varietal 
rank,  distinguishing  it  from  the  tyiM'  by  "its  ovate  cones  with  thinu(^r 
scales  and  longer  awndike  jnickles."  The  specimens  of  P.  Balfouriana 
and  P.  aristata  growing  in  (Ireat  Biitain  are  practically  identical  if  true 
to    their    respective    names. 


PINUS      I'.AXKSIAXA.  315 


Pinus    Banksiana. 

A  tree  of  vaiialilc  size  ami  liaMt  aicdidiiig  tn  the  luealilv  in  wliich 
it  is  growiii^i^-,  from  a  straggliiii;'  shrub  3 — 5  feet  to  a  tall  tree  60 — 70 
feet  high  with  a  trunk  2  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  dark  grey 
bark.  In  (heat  Britain  a  slender  tree  26—30  feet  high,  the  trunk 
covered  witli  light  greyish  brown  bark  fissured  into  irregular  thin 
plates.  Branches  horizontal,  ascending,  or  curxed  downwards;  branchlets 
short,  slender,  and  often  curved  ;  buds  cylindric,  obtuse,  0'2o  inch 
long,  light  brown  usually  covered  with  a  film  of  whitish  resin. 
Leaves  geminate  (in  twos),  regularly  distributed  over  the  shoot, 
persistent  four — five  years,  semi-terete  with  a  mucronate  tip,  obscurely 
concave  on  the  inner  side,  more  or  less  twisted,  about  an  inch  Lmg, 
Avith  a  short  lacerated  basal  sheath,  dull  dark  green.  Staminate 
flowers  in  dense  clusters,  sub-cylindric,  about  0*5  inch  long,  yellowish 
brown.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  sessile,  erect,  incurved,  1"5 — 2  inches  long; 
scales  oblong-cuneate,  the  apical  thickening  rliomboidal  with  a  transver.se 
ridge    and    small,   obtuse,    central   umbo. 

Piims  Bauksiana.  Lambert,  Genus  Phius,  I.  t.  3  (1803).  Loudon.  Aili.  et. 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2190,  with  figs.  Forbes,  Pinet  Woburn,  13,  t.  3.  Hooker,  W. 
Fl.  Bot.  Anier.  II.  161.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  485.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  78. 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  230.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  218.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad. 
Plants,  468.     Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.  XIY.  221.     And  manv  othei-s. 

P.  rnpestris,  Jlicbaux.   Hist.   Arb.   Amer.   I.  49,  t.  2  (1810^. 

P.  hudsonica.  Parlatore.  D.  C.   Prodr.  XVI.  380  (1868). 

P.  divaricata,  Sargent,  Silva  X.  Amer.   XI.   147,  t.  588  (1897). 

Eng.  Sir  Joseph  Banks'  Pine.  Amer.  Scrub  Pine,  Grey  Pine,  Jack  Pine. 
Germ.  Strauchkiefer. 

Finns  BanJcsiami  is  distributed  over  an  immense  area  in  Xorth 
America.  Froin  its  southern  limit  on  the  coast  of  ]\Iaiue,  at  about 
44°  ^.  lat.,  it  s}treads  northwards  into  Labrador  and  the  Barren  Lauds 
of  Canada,  and  across  the  continent  in  a  north-westerly  direction  as 
far  as  the  eastern  shapes  of  the  Eocky  Mountains  and  northwards 
through  the  IMackenzie  valley  to  the  Arctic  Circle.  It  is  abundant 
in  the  liarren  plains  of  jNIichigan,  growing  in  places  where  no  other 
tree  can  live  ;  it  often  replaces  along  the  northern  States  and  adjacent 
parts  of  the  Dominion  the  more  valuable  Pines  that  have  been 
cleared  by  lumber-men  or  by  forest  tires.  The  kind  of  estimation 
in  which  it  is  held  in  America  finds  expression  in  the  vernacular 
names  given  to  it,  as  "  Scruli  Pine,"  "  Jack  Pine,"  etc.  The  wood 
is    used    for  little    else    than    fuel. 

PiuHS  Banksiana  is  worthless  for  the  British  .Vrboretum  as  it  soon 
liecomes  unshapely  luider  the  stimulus  of  the  milder  climate  of  this 
country,  and  it  is  but  rarely  seen  in  other  than  botanic  gardens.  The 
date  of  its  introduction  has  not  been  recorded  ;  but  Alton  states  that 
it  was  in  cultivation  prior  to  1783.*  The  species  Avas  dedicated 
by  Mr.  Lambert  to  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  than  whom  no  one  more  worthy 
to  be  helil  in  remeudn-anee  can  lie  found  in  the  annals  of  British 
science. 

*  Hortus  Kewensis,  ed.   II.   Vol.   V.   p.   315. 


116 


PINUS     BUNGEANA. 


JosEi'H  Banks  (1743  —  lS-20)  was  born  in  Loiidoii  and  was  educated  iirst  at 
Harrow  and  afterwards  at  Eton,  wlienee  lie  proceeded  to  Chiist  Church  College, 
Oxford.  His  love  of  Botany  commenced  liefore  lie  entered  the  University,  where 
it  l)eeaiii('  so  great  that  finding  no  lectures  were  given  on  that  subject,  he  applied 
to  Di'.  Sihthorp,  the  botanical  professor,  for  jierinissioii  to  procure  a  proper  jierson 
to  instruct  him.  He  left  Oxford  in  17t):i.  His  fathci'  having  died  hi  1761  he 
came  into  jiossession  of  his  i)aternal  fortune  in  17ti4,  and  from  that  time  till  his 
deuth,  his  whole  time  and  means  were  well-nigh  ilevoted  to  the  advancement  of 
science  In  1766  he  made  a  voyage  to  Newfoundland  for  the  purpose  of  collecting 
]>lants,  returning  in  the  following  summer ;  and  in  1768  he  accompanied,  in  the 
€a])acity  of  assistant  natui-alist,  Dr.  Solander  l>eing  the  jirincipal,  the  first  expedition 
under  the  command  of  Cajitain  Cook,  the  chief  objects  of  which  were  to  observe 
a  transit  of  Venus  and  to  discover  new  countries.  After  leaving  Tahiti,  where  the 
transit  had  been  successfully  observed,  the  vessel,  a  bark  of  370  tons  called  the 
Endeavour,  traversed  the  seas  surrounding  New  Zealand  and  Australia,  returning  to 
England  in  1771  ;  Banks  and  Solander  were  thence  the  first  botanists  who  became 
accpiainted  with  the  remarkable  Australian  flora.  In  1772,  accompanied  by 
Dr.  Solander,  he  made  a  scientific  exjiedition  to  Iceland,  ;  passing  among  the 
Hebrides  on  their  return  they  were  induced  to  examine  them,  and  during  their 
investigation  they  came  upon  the  basaltic  pillar  and  natural  caverns  of  Stafia  till 
then  unknown  to  naturalists.  In  1777  he  Avas  elected  President  of  the  Royal 
Society,  to  which  by  much  exertion  he  jirocured  a  great  accession  of  men  of  rank 
nnd  talent.  In  1781  he  was  created  a  bai'onet,  which  was  soon  after  followed  by  other 
honours.  All  the  voyages  of  discovery  made  luider  the  auspices  of  the  Government 
during  the  last  thirty  years  of  his  life  were  either  suggested  by  him  or  received 
his  a]iprobation.  He  was  a  zealous  promoter  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London 
founded  in  1804.  and  took  a  leading  jiart  in  the  management  of  the  Royal  Gardens 
at  Kew.  During  his  forty-two  years'  tenure  of  the  Presidency  of  the  Royal  Society, 
he  was  indefatigable  as  an  officer  and  trustee  of  the  British  Museum",  to  which 
institution,  in  addition  to  innumerable  other  gifts,  he  liequeathed  his  scientific 
and    foreign    corresjiondence. 


Iihrai'v 


Pinus    Bungeana. 

A  tall  tree  SO— 100  fcrt  lii.uli,  the  trunk  freijuciitly  divided  at  a 
short  di-stance  from  tlir  uruund  into  several  ascending-  .stems  that  are 
covered  with  whitish  bark.  In  (Ireat  Britain  a  low  or  medium-sized 
tree  of  pyramidal  outline  and  witli  diffuse  ascending  Ijranclies,  tlie 
trunk  witli  .smootli  hrown  liark  tliat  falls  away  in  thin  flakes  of 
irregular  sliape  and  size  as  in  tlie  coiumon  liireh  and  oriental  ]-'laue, 
<'.xposing  a  whitish  inner  cortex.  Hriineldets  usually  in  i)seudo-whorls 
of  tliree  with  smooth  greenish  brown  bark.  lUids  conic,  acute,  0*5  incli 
long,  with  ovatedanceolate,  acuminate,  (•li(\stnut-brown  iiciula'.  Leaves 
ternate  (in  threes),  jiersi.stent  three — four  years,  sjiirally  and  distantly 
inserted  along  the  upi)er  two-tliirds  of  tlie  shoot,  wliicli  is  without  pnlvini  ; 
rigid,  spreading,  triijuetral,  '^  \  inciies  long,  ilark  lustrous  green  ;  Iiasal 
.slieatli  about  O-o  inch  long,  deciduous.  Staminate  Howers  in  a  lax 
.sjiike  3 — .'")  inches  long,  sub-cylindric,  obtuse,  about  0"25  incli  long, 
.surrounded  at  the  base  by  linear,  acuminat<^  bracts  longer  than  the 
.staminal  axis.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  •2'.'i  inches  long,  1-.3  inch  in  diameter; 
.scales  broadly  nlxivate,  the  thickened  apex  with  a  ti'ansverse  keel  on 
the  expo.sed  side  and  with  a  shoit  retlexed  uiiibd  in  tlie  centi'e.  Seeds 
Avith  a    .short    broatl    wing. 

Pinus  Bungeana,  Zuccarini  ex  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  166  (18-17).  Murray, 
Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  18,  with  figs.  (1863).  Carri^re,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  434. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  398  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  263.  Lawson,  Pinet. 
Brit.  I.  13,  with  figs.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  2.")2.  Masters  in  Card.  Chron.  XVIII. 
(1882),   )..  8,  with  fig.  ;  and  .lourn.   R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  226. 


I'lNL'S    CE.MI'.KA.  31T, 

Notliin^Li'  is  (k'iiuitt'ly  known  of  the  geograpliieal  distiiimiion  of  this 
I'ine  l)ey()n(l  the  siniph'  fact  that  it  is  a  natix'e  of  Nortii  China 
hetween  Peking  and  the  Western  Hills,  "one  of  the  coldest  and 
most  desolate-looking  districts  in  winter  which  an  inhabited  and 
cultivated  country  can  well  he,"  where  it  was  detected  l)y  Fortune, 
by  whom  it  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain  about  the  year  1.S46 
or  a  little  later,  and  into  France  in  quantity  in  1860  by  M.  Simon.. 
It  is  still  comparatively  rare  in  British  gardens  owing  to  the 
difficulty  of  procuring  seeds.  It  has  proved  quite  hardy,  and  its 
neat  habit  and  bright  green  foliage  impart  to  it  a  \'ery  ornamental 
and   distinct   appearance. 

Mr.  Fortune  gives  the  following  description  of  Pimi^  Bunijeana  in 
his  "Yedo  and  Peking": — "  Xear  the  royal  toiubstoues  (at  Peking)  I 
observed  a  species  of  Pine  tree  having  a  jjeculiar  habit  and  most 
striking  appearance.  It  had  a  thick  trunk  wliich  rose  from  the  ground 
to  the  height  of  three  or  four  feet  only;  at  tliis  point  some  eight  or  ten 
liranclies  sprung  out,  not  l)ranching  or  bending  in  the  usual  way,  l)ut 
rising  perpendicularly  as  straight  as  a  Larch  to  a  height  of  80  or 
100  feet.  The  bark  of  the  main  stems  and  secondary  stems  was  of 
a  milky  white  colour,  peeling  off  like  that  of  the  Arbutus,  and  the 
leaves,  wliich  were  chiefly  on  the  top  of  the  tree,  were  of  a  lighter 
green  than  tliose  of  the  coimuon  Pine.  Altogether  tliis  tree  had  a 
very  curious  appearance,  very  synnnetrical  in  form,  and  the  different 
specimens  which  evidently  occupied  the  most  honoiu-able  places  in  the 
cemetery,  were  as  like  one  another  as  they  possilily  could  be.  In  all 
my  wanderings  in  Imlia,  China  and  Japan,  I  had  never  seen  a  Pine 
tree  like  this  one.  What  could  it  lie?  Was  it  new?  And  had  I 
at  last  found  something  to  reward  me  for  my  jonrney  to  the  far 
nortli  ?  I  went  iip  to  the  spot  where  tAvo  of  these  trees  were  standing- 
like  sentinels,  one  on  each  side  of  a  grave.  They  were  lioth  covered 
with  cones,  and  therefore  were  in  a  fit  state  for  a  critical  examination 
of  the  species.  But  although  almost  unknown  in  Eiu'ope,  the  species 
is  not  new.  It  pro  veil  to  l)e  one  already  known  under  the  name  of 
Pinus   Bunijeana." 

Pinui^  BuTKjeana  is  named  after  Alexander  von  Hunge,  a  Russian 
botanist  who  accompanied  Ledeboiu-  in  his  travels  through  Siberia, 
and  who  was  afterwards  (1830)  sent  l)y  the  Russian  Government  as 
naturalist  with  a  mission  to  Peking,  where  he  first  met  with  this  Pine 
and  many  other  plants  not  previously  known  to  Europeans.  He 
subsequently  (1836)  succeeded  Ledebour  as  Professor  of  BotauN'  and 
Director    of   the    Botanic    (xarden    at    Dorpat. 

Pinus    Cembra. 

A  large  tree  of  A'ariable  height  and  halut  according  to  altitude  and' 
exposure,  at  its  greatest  development  on  the  Swiss  Alps  attaining  an 
average  height  of  60 — 70  feet,  individual  trees  occasionally  20  feet 
higher.  Primary  branches  spreading  Init  turned  upwards  at  the  tij) ; 
in  some  localities,  as  on  the  Riffelberg,  the  lowermost  branches  sometimes 
attaining   great  dimensions,  at  first  horizontal  with  a  downward  curvature 


318  I'lXUS     rE.Ml'.KA. 

and  llii'ii  risiui;  parallel  in  tlircctiiui  ^vith  and  imt  inneh  smaller  than 
the  main  trunk.  In  (ireat  Britain  rarely  exeeedinjj;  oO  feet  liigh,  with 
a  hrnadlv  ecilumuar  or  elongated  eonieal  outline  till  the  to})  hecomes 
enlarged  and  rounded  by  age.  Bark  of  trunk  greyish  lirown,  usually 
fissured  into  numerous  thin  plates.  Branches  short,  hiu'izontal  or 
tortuous,  the  lowermost  sometimes  ascending.  Branchlets  short  Avith 
l)ale    reddish    brown  bark,    the   lierbaceoits  shoots  ])ubescent.     Buds    conic, 

acute,    0-25 0'4   inch    long,   pale   reddish  brown  ;    perulae  linear-lanceolate, 

acuminate,  fringed  with  whitish  hairs.  Leaves  (piinate  (in  fives), 
])ersistent  four — five  years,  triquetral  with  a  rather  })rominent  keel  on 
the    inner,     convex    on    the    outer   side,    minutely    serrulate    at    the    edge, 

3-5 4-.^    inches    long,    dark    green    with    white    stomatiferous    lines ;   basal 

sheath  short  and  deciduoirs.  Staminate  flowers  in  dense  heads,  cylnidric, 
obtuse,    about    0-75    inch    long,   brownish   red,   surrounded  at  the   base   by 

gix ei'dit      involucral      bracts ;     connective     of     anther      reniform      and 

sharply  crenulate.  Cones  erect,  ovoid,  obtuse,  2-5 — 3  inches  long  ami 
2  inches  in  diameter,  purplish  violet  iluring  growth,  brown  when 
mature  :  scales  sub-orbicular,  the  exposed  part  slightly  convex  and 
terminating  in  an  obtuse  umbo.  Seeds  obovoid,  compressed,  about 
O-o    inch   long    with    a    hard    testa    and   rudimentary    wing. 

Piuus  Cembra,  Linna'us,  Sp.  Plant.  IL  1000  (1753).  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII. 
No.  ti  (1768).  Pallas,  Fl.  Ross.  I.  3.  t.  2  (17841  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I. 
tt.  23,  24  (1803).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2274,  with  tigs.  Forbes, 
Pinet  Woburu.  69,  t.  27.  Link  in  Liunsea,  XV.  513.  Endlicber,  Synops  Conif.  141. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  386.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  402.  Lawscn, 
Pinet.  Brit.  I.  17,  t.  3,  with  tigs.  Willkonun,  For.stl  Fl.  ed.  II.  169.  Beissuer, 
Xadeihokk.  276,  with  figs.  Masters  in  Journ.  K.  Hoit.  Soc.  XIV.  226.  And 
many  others.  ,     . 

Eng.  Cembra  Pine,  Swiss  Stone  Pine.  Fr.  Cemlirot,  Tnuer.  >Swiss,  Alvier, 
Arolle,  Arolla.     Germ.   Ziirbelkiefer,  Arve.  Zirme.     Ital.   Pino  Zimbro. 

var. — pumila. 

A  dwarf  stunted  Inish  2 — 6  feet  high  with  greatly  elongated  branches, 
and  thence  assuming  a  creeping  habit.  Leaves  crowded,  1 — 2  inches 
long,  silvery  grey,  pale  green  on  the  convex  side.  C(^nes  miudi  smaller 
tliau    in    the    type,  about  1-5  inch  long. 

P.  Cembra  pumila,    Pallas,   Fl.   Ross.   I.    .o,  t.  2.       Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI. 

403.     And  others.       P.  Cembra  pygmtea,    Loudon,    Arb.   et  Frut.    Brit.   IV.   2276. 

P.  jtumila,  Mayr,    Abiet.  des  Ja])aniselieu  Reii'bes.   SO.     P.  Mai:d&churioa,   Laws<»i, 

pinet.  Brit.    I.   61. 

var.  — sibirica. 

Distinguished  in  ( h-rnian  gardens  from  the  Swiss  type  by  its  more 
vigorous  growth,  its  more  slender  habit,  shorter  leaves,  longer  cylindric 
cones,   and  larger  seeds. 

P.  Cembra  sibirica,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  227.'>.  Beissuer,  Xadelholzk. 
279.     P.   Cembra   Maudseiauica,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  390  (not  Kegel). 

The  gco^'iaphical  ilistribution  of  Fint's  Cnnhru  is  very  extensive  ; 
in  iiorlhern  Asia  it  is  .said  to  spread  from  tlio  Fral  mountains  to 
Kanitschatka,  havin*^  its  nortliern  limit  near  tlio  Arctic  Circle  and 
its  southern  the  Altai  mountains  ;  throughout  lliis  vast  region  it  is 
ti    tree     botli     of    tlie    plains     and     mountains,    in    i)laces    ascending    to 

2^500 :i,000     feet.        In     Kurope    it    grows    sjxintancously    only    on    the 

Carpathian     mountains     and     the     Aljts  ;     on     the     former,    where     its 


Pinus  Cernhra  in  the  valley  of  Turtmann. 

(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 


320  PINUS      CE.MIillA. 

distviliuliuu  is  iiiiK-h  restricted,  its  vertical  range  is  fru!u  3,~»00  to 
5,000  feet,  and  on  the  latter  from  4,000  to  6,000  feet  al»ove  sea- 
level  ;  its  western  limit  is  on  the  Vosoes  of  Dauphint'  in  France, 
where    it    is    (luite  rare. 

lu  the  valleys  of  the  lii^hcr  \l\)>  Piini^  ('I'luhra  was  foriaerly  very 
abmulaiit,  hut  it  is  yearly  decreasing  and  lieconiing  more  and  more 
rare  ;  it  is  nnw  seldom  seen  in  forests  ;  it  is  even  rare  to  see 
well-shaped  iiulividual  trees.  Being  the  oidy  tree  lapalile  of  living 
at  so  high  an  elevation,  the  herdsmen  have  no  otiier  tirewood,  and  in 
order  to  extend  the  iiasturage  for  their  milk  industry  they  have 
destroyed  whole  forests,  and  young  trees  when  they  spring  up  are 
eaten  by  sheej)  and  goats.  In  several  of  tlie  cantons,  the  Cem1)ra 
forests  have  already  disai)[)eared,  whilst  in  others  the  government  has 
been  obliged  to  take  steps  to  pa'event  their  total  destruction.  In  the 
Yal  Arola,  on  the  Riflt'elberg,  and  in  other  parts  of  the  canton  of 
Yalais,  tine  old  trees  are  still  numerous,  but  felling  is  going  on 
recklessly,  and  in  many  areas  the  number  of  stmnps  of  felled  trees 
exceeds  the  nundier  {if  plants  coming  wy  t<i  replace  them.  Moreover, 
whilst  a  few  seedlings  struggle  thrcnigh  the  protecting  undergrowth, 
yet  they  seem  to  lie  destroyed  by  some  cause  before  attaining  any 
great  height.  The  storm-tossed  Cembras  riven  by  lightning,  deca2)itated 
by  falling  l)iaddeis,  maimed  and  mutilated  liy  winter  storms  and  snows, 
riddled  by  pine  lieetles,  and  subject  to  nmnlierless  other  evils,  valiantly 
struggle  to  repair  the  injuries  they  receive.  On  the  whole,  a 
melancholy  feeling  attaches  to  these  interesting  trees,  whose  decadence 
and  ultimate  extinction  seem  by  no  means  remote.* 

In  Siberia  the  Cemlaa  Pine  differs  but  little  from  the  Swiss  tyi)e ; 
in  the  dam])  swampy  grounds  of  eastern  Russia  it  attains  a  height  of 
100  feet,  with  a  smooth  trunk  free  of  branches  for  two-thirds  of  the 
height,  above  wlurh  it  fonns  a  spreading  erown.  IJevond  the  Ural 
mountains  it  conforms  to  the  general  law  of  diminishing  dimensions 
as  it  a})proaches  its  northern  limit,  wheie  it  finally  dwindles  to  the 
low  straggling  bush  described  as  the  variety  inmiila.  This  form  also 
inhabits  the  highest  summits  of  the  -hipanese  mountains,  in  jilaces 
covering  lunidreds  of  acri's,  and  spreails  northwards  through  Yeso, 
Saghalien,  the  Kurile  Islands  and  Kamtscliatka.  Tlie  better  class  of 
inhabitants  in  western  ami  soutliern  Siberia  plant  the  ("cnibra  Pine  as 
an  ornamental  tree  in  front  of  thi'ir  houses  and  in  their  gardens  ;  it 
is  not  known  to  suetiunb  to  the  severe  cold  of  that  region  which  in 
ordinary    winters    often    sinks    to    — 40°    (". 

The  economic  value  of  Pimiii  Cmihm  is  very  considerable  througliout 
the  regions  in  whii  h  it  aliounds  ;  the  wood  is  white,  soft,  and  tine 
in  grain  ;  it  has  also  an  agreeable  fragrance,  which  is  at  the  .same 
time  obnoxious  to  insects;  it  is  used  cliieily  h)r  indoor  car[ientry,  for 
wainscotting  ami  upholstery,  es]iecially  for  lining  clothes'  chests,  etc. 
The  large  .seeds  are  much  eaten  in  Russia  and  Siberia  where  other 
fruit  is  scarce,  an<l  an  oil  is  expressed  fiom  them  which  is  u.sed  for 
lamps.  In  the  Tyrol,  the  si'eds  are  collccte(l  liy  the  peasantry  and 
ottered   for    sale    in    the    fruit     markets    as    ( 'emlna    nuts   (Zirbelniisse). 

I'iin/s    Ci-iiil'i-a    was   cultivated    liy    .Vrchihald,    Puke    of    Aigyll,    in    17+6, 
and    is    thence     supposed     to     have     lieen     introduced    by    him,    and    many 
*  ( ;iir(lcii(M-.s'  Clu-oniclf,  XXIV.  ser.  3  (189Si,   p.  -2:36. 


PINUS      CEMBltOIDES.  321 

old  and  picturesque  trees  are  to  1)c  sc^cu  in  the  parks  of  family  seats 
throughout  the  country.  The  cliief  if  not  the  sole  use  of  the  Cembra 
Pine  in  Great  Ihitain  is  for  ornamental  planting,  for  which  it  is  a 
distinct  and  beautiful  tree  whether  standing  singly  or  in  groups.  Its 
growth  is  slow,  rarely  exceeding  a  foot  in  one  season  under  the  most 
favourable  circumstances;  it  requires  but  little  room,  and  is  always 
well  furnished  Avitli  foliage  which  emits  a  })leasant  fragrance  during  the 
growing   season. 

Pinus   cembroides. 

A  bushy  tree  Avith  a  short  stem  rarely  more  than  a  foot  in 
diameter  and  a  broad  round-topped  head,  usually  15 — 20  feet  high,  but  in 
the  sheltered  canons  on  the  mountains  of  Arizona  occasionally  50 — 60 
feet  high.  Branchlets  slender,  orange-brown,  and  covered  with  deciduous 
hairs,  gradually  growing  darker  till  the  end  of  four  or  five  years, 
when  they  are  almost  black  and  roughened  with  the  scars  of  the  fallen 
leaves.  Leaves  geminate  or  ternate,  persistent  three — four  years, 
incurved  with  callous  tips,  1 — 2  inches  long,  dark  green ;  basal  sheath 
scarious,  about  0"25  inch  long.  Staminate  flowers  about  0'25  inch 
long  in  short  compact  clusters,  with  yellow  crested  anthers  and  surrounded 
by  an  involucre  of  four  bracts.  Cones  sub-globose,  sessile  or  very 
shortly  stalked,  2 — 2*5  inches  in  diameter  ;  fertile  scales  rounded  at 
the  apex,  much  thickened  and  quadrangular  on  the  back  with  a 
prominent  horizontal  keel.  Seeds  0*5 — 0"T5  inch  long  with  a  narrow 
light   brown    wing. — Sargent,  Silin   of  North    America,  XI.    47,   t.    550. 

Pinus  cembroides,  Ziiecariiii,  Abhand.  Acad.  Munich,  I.  ■392  (1832).  Endlicher' 
Synops.  Conif.  182.  Gordon  in  Journ.  Hort.  Soc.  Loud.  I.  236,  with  tig.  Caniere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  460.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  397.  ]\Iasters  in  Journ. 
R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  227. 

P.  Llaveana,  Schlechtendal  in  Linnrea,   XII.  488  (1838). 

P.  osteospernia,  Engehnann,  Bot.   App.   89,  to  Wishzenus'  Memoir. 

Pinus  cembroides  is  widely  distributed  over  the  drier  mountain 
systems  of  south-western  North  America  between  the  18th  and  35th 
parallels  of  north  latitude,  covering  tlie  higher  slopes  often  unmixed 
lip  to  6,500  feet  elevation,  and  towards  its  southern  limit  in  Mexico 
up  to  10,000  feet.  From  Arizona  and  Lower  California  it  spreads 
southwards  over  the  mountains  of  northern  Mexico  as  far  as 
Orizaba. 

It  is  the  longest  known  in  this  country'  of  a  group  of  Pines  including 
four  species  characterised  by  their  low  stature,  short  leaves,  and  small 
globose  cones  of  which  the  central  scales  only  are  fertile  and  l)ear 
large  edible  seeds  which  are  largely  consumed  throughout  the  dry  region 
which  these  Pines  inhabit,  and  where  they  are  known  under  the 
common  name  of  Pinons  or  Nut  Pines.  The  four  species  are  Pinus 
cerabroides,  P.  ediilis,  P.  monopliyUa  and  P.  Parryana ;  the  three 
first-named  were  introduced  many  years  ago,  but  owing  doubtless  to 
climatic  causes  they  refuse  to  grow  for  any  length  of  time  and  have 
now  nearly  or  quite  disappeared  from  British  gardens.  P.  Parryana  is 
a  later  introduction,  and  although  native  of  a  warmer  climate  than  that 
of  Great  Britain,  grows  in  Devon  and  Cornwall  much  better  than  the 
other    three,   and    on  account  of    its   di.stiuctness   is   deserving    of    further 


322  I'INUS      EDULIS. 

trial.  Tlie  descriptions  of  J',  rdulis,  P.  mutioplijilla  and  P.  I'arrijana 
"wliicli  may  properly  follow  here  are  all  aljridged  from  Professor  Hargent's 
momimeiital  work  "The  Silva  of  North  Am<M'ica,"  as  no  specimens  are 
known  to  exist  in  this  conntry  of  sufficient  age  to  afford  satisfactory 
materials    for    the    imrposc. 

Pinus    edulis. 

A  low  tree,  not  more  than  12 — 15  feet  high  with  a  slK)rt  divided 
trunk  and  round-topped  broad  hea<l,  rarely  30  —  40  feet  high. 
Branchlets  stoutish,  orange-brown  ;  Inids  ovate,  acute,  less  than  half-an- 
inch  long  with  light  chestnut-brown  scales.  Leaves  geminate,  rarely 
ternate,  persistent  three  —  four  years,  semi-terete  or  triquetral,  rigid, 
incurved,  entire  with  a  callous  tij)  0'75  — 1*5  inch  long.  Staminate 
floAvers  about  0*25  inch  long,  in  short,  dense  spikes,  with  dark  red 
anthers  and  surrounded  by  four  involucral  bracts.  Cones  1 — 1-.5  inch 
in  diameter,  the  larger  fertile  scales  broadly  cuneate,  rounded  and  nuich 
thickened  at  the  apex,  with  a  transverse  keel  on  the  back,  and  a 
small,  four-angled,  central  knob,  terminating  in  a  concave  undio  with 
a  minute  incurved  tip.  Seeds  about  0'5  inch  long  witli  a  pale 
reddish   brown    narrow   wing. 

Pinus  edulis,  Eiigelmann  (1848),  ex  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Anier.  XI.  55,  t.  552. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  398.  Hooker  til  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXVI  (1886), 
p.  300,  with  fig.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  252.  Masters  in  Jnurn.  R.  Hort.  Soe. 
XIV.   228. 

Pinus  edulis  is  distrilaited  over  the  Rocky  Mountain  States  from 
southern  Wyoming  to  XeAv  Mexico  and  western  Texas,  spreading  Avest- 
wards  to  the  eastern  borders  of  Utah  and  over  the  mountains  of 
northern  and  central  Arizona  at  6,000  —  7,000  feet  elevation.  The 
wood   is    of    little    \'alue    except    for    fuel. 


Pinus   monophylla. 

A  low  tree,  usually  15 — 20  but  occasionally  40 — 50  feet  high  with 
a  short  trunk  rarely  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter  and  often  divided 
near  the  ground  into  several  stout,  spreading  stems.  Branchlets  stout, 
at  first  light  orange-brown,  changing  to  dark  bro\vii  at"  the  end  of 
three  or  four  years.  Buds  ovate,  obtuse,  about  025  inch  long  with 
chestnut-brown  scales.  Leaves  ])ersistent  four-  ti\c  years,  solitary  and 
terete,  occasionally  geminate  and  semi-terete,  rigid,  incurved  with  long 
callous  tii)s,  L25 — 2-25  inches  long,  pale  glaucous  green,  with  a  loose 
basal  sheath  nearly  0'5  inch  long.  Staminate  Howers  oval,  about 
0"25  inch  long,  dark  red  surrounded  hy  six  involucral  bracts.  Cones 
1*5 — 2-5  inches  in  diameter,  the  fertile  scales  ])roadly  oblong,  rounded 
at  the  apex,  much  thickt'iied  and  four-angled,  terminating  in  a  truncate 
or  slightly  concave  umbo  with  a  minute,  incurved  tij).  Seeds  full 
and  rounded  at  the  base,  acute  at  the  apex,  more  than  0'5  inch  long, 
and    furnished    witli     a    narrow    wing. 

Pinus  nionoiihylla,  Torrey  (1845),  ex  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Anicr.  XI.  5],  t.  551. 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Hrit.  I.  (55,  t.  9  and  tigs.  Engehnaini  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  liot. 
Califor.  II.  124.  iMasters  in  Gard.  CMiron.  XX.  (1883),  p.  48,  witli  tig.  P.eissner, 
Nadelholzk.   254 

P.   Freniontiana,   Endlidier,   Synnjis.  Conif.   183  (1847). 


PINUS      COXTORTA.  323 

Widely  (listrit)uti'(l  over  the  si lutli- western  States.  From  Utali  it 
spreads  westwards  (iver  tlie  mountains  of  Nevada  to  the  eastern  slopes 
of  the  southern  Sierra  Xevada.  In  California  it  is  al)undant  on  the 
desert  mountains  of  the  south  and  south-east,  crossing  the  boundary 
into  Lower  California  ;  it  is  also  ci:)mmon  on  the  Avestern  slopes  of 
the  Virgin  Mountains  of  Arizona.  The  wood  is  largely  used  for  fuel 
and     for    tlie    manufacture    of   charcoal. 


Pinus    Parry  ana. 

A  tree  30  —  40  feet  high  with  a  trunk  occasionally  18  inches  in 
<liameter.  The  stout,  spreading  branches  form  a  compact  pyramid,  and 
in  old  age  a  loose,  round-topped,  irregular  head.  Branchlets  stout,  at 
first  covered  with  a  short,  soft  [jubescence,  the  l)ark  becoming  dark 
l)rown  with  a  reddish  tinge  at  the  end  (^f  the  third  year.  Leaves 
persistent  three  —  four  years,  in  fascicles  of  three  —  five,  but  usually 
four,  incurved,  sharp  pointed  with  callous  tips,  1'25 — L75  inch  long, 
pale  glaucous  green  with  short,  deciduous,  basal  sheaths.  Staminate 
flowers  in  elongated  spikes,  about  0"25  inch  long,  surrounded  at  the 
base  by  four  involucral  bracts.  Cones  1 — 1'5  inch  in  diameter,  the 
exposed  portion  of  the  broadly  oblong  scales  much  thickened,  keeled 
transversely  and  narrowed  into  a  central  knob  terminating  in  a  truncate 
umbo  with  a  minute  recurved  tip.  Seeds  more  than  0-3  inch  long 
with    a    thin,    narrow  wing. 

Piiuis  Parryaiia,  Engelmaim  in  Aiuer.  Journ.  Se.  ser.  2,  XXXIV.  332  (1862),  not 
Gordon  ;  and  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  124.  Pariatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XA^I.   402.     Beissner.  Xadelholzk.   2.5.5.     Masters  in  Jonrn.  R.  Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  236. 

P.  (iuadrilbha,   Sndwortli  (1897),  ex  Sargent,  Silva  X.   Anier.  XI.   43.  t.  .549. 

P/)ui><  Parryana  is  abundant  on  the  low  mountain  slopes  of  Lower 
California  where,  in  places,  it  is  almost  the  only  tree  ;  it  spreads 
northwards  into  south  California  where,  IiOAvever,  it  is  quite  rare.  It 
is  named  after  Dr.  C.  C.  Parry,  one  of  the  botanists  of  the  Commission 
appointed  to  establish  the  boundary  between  the  United  States  and 
Mexico. 

Pinus  contorta. 

A  small  tree  5 — lo,  rarely  more  than  30  feet  high,  the  trunk 
covered  with  thin,  irregularly  fissured  liark  and  much  l)ranched,  the 
branches  often  arrested  in  their  growth  and  distorted  Ijy  sea-winds. 
In  Great  Britain  a  low,  erect  tree  of  conical  outline.  Primarj^  branches 
mostly  horizontal,  the  secondaries  short  and  more  or  less  curved. 
Branchlets  Avith  reddish  brown  Ijark,  marked  with  the  cicatrices  left 
l»y  the  fallen  leaves,  and  with  short  cortical  ridges  decurrent  from 
them.  Buds  ovoid-conic,  O'o — 0*75  inch  L'lig,  ^vith  closely  imbricated 
ovate,  obtuse  perulae,  often  covered  Avitli  a  film  of  resin.  Leaves 
geminate,  persistent  four — five  years,  close-set  around  the  distal  half 
of  each  season's  growth,  1"5 — 2  inches  long,  semi-terete  with  a  short 
callous  tip,  dark  lustrous  green  ;  basal  sheath  loose  and  scarious, 
0*25  inch  long.  Staminate  flowers  in  short  crowded  spikes,  sub- 
cylindric,  0"5  incli  long,  surrounded  by  six  invohicral  bracts  ;  anthers 
yellowisli     lirown.         Cones     usnally    in    pairs,    sometimes    solitary     or     in 


324  PINUS     CONTOKTA. 

pseiKlo-whorls       of      three,       elongate-ovoid,      more      or      less       (lecui\'eil, 

2 2"5  inelies    long;     scales   Avitli    a    thick    rhomhoidal    apophysis    marked 

with     a    transverse    ridge,     from    the     centre     of     which     protrudes     an 
awl-shaped    prickle    ;d)0ut    0-25    inch    long. 

Pinus  contorta,  Douglas  ex  Loudon,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2292  (1838). 
Carriere,  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  474.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  381.  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  232.  Engehnann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  126. 
Maeoun,  Cat.  Canad.  Plants,  466.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  219.  Masters  in  Gard. 
Chron.  XIX.  (1883),  \\  4.5,  with  tig.  ;  and  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  227. 
Sargent,  Silva  N.   Amer.  XL  89,  t.  567. 

P.  Boursieri,  Carriere,  Revue  Hort.  (1854),  p.  223.  Van  Houtte's  Flore  des 
Serres,   IX.  200,  with  tig. 

P.   Bolanderi,    Parlatore,  D.  C.   Prodr.  XVI.  379  (1868). 

Anier.  Oregon  Scrul)  Pine.  The  var.  Murrayana  :  Lodge-pole  or  Tamarack 
Pine. 

var.  — Murrayana. 

A    nmcli    taller    tree  with    a    straighter    trunk,   usually   70 — 80    Imt  not 

infretjuently    100 — 150  feet    high    and  4 — 6  feet    in    diameter,  with  thin, 

scaly,  greyish    hark,    a  conical   head,    longer  leaves,    and    larger    antl  more 
deciduous    cones. 

P.  contorta  Murrayana,  Engelmanu  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Calit'or.  II.  126. 
P.  Murrayana,  Balfour,   Rep.   Oregon  Ex))ed.   2,  t.   3  (1863). 

Pinus  contorta  inhabits  the  sandy  dunes  and  exposed  promontories 
of  the  Pacific  coast  from  Mendocino  northwards  to  Alaska.  Spreading 
inland  it  gradually  assumes  the  form  of  var.  Murrayana  on  the 
Californian  Sierras  and  on  the  mountains  of  British  Columbia,  Wyoming, 
and  around  the  Yellowstone  National  Park,  in  places  forming  pure 
forests  of  considerable  extent  ;  its  southern  limit  is  on  the  San  Jacinto 
mountains    in    south    California. 

As  seen  on  the  sandy  dunes  and  sphagnum-covered  l)0gs  of  the  Pacific 
coast,  Fi7ms  confovta  is  a  small  scrubliy  tree  with  gnarled  branches, 
narrow  leaves,  and  oblique  cones  that  are  singularly  varial)le  on  the 
same  tree,  and  which  sometimes  cover  the  tree  so  completely  that 
scarcely  any  foliage  is  visible,  2^<^i''''isting  and  remaining  closed  for 
many  years.  In  places  the  trees  are  almost  prostrate  by  the  action' 
of  the  wind,  and  always  when  exposed  to  its  force,  have  close-set 
contorted  branches  and  a  dense  foliage,  affording  effectual  i)rotection 
from  the  wind  on  the  land  side  to  the  more  tender  herbaceous 
plants.  Inland  it  is  greatly  changed  hy  its  surroundings  in  ditferi'nt 
localities,  and  T)econics  the  tall  pyramidal  tree  described  above  as  var. 
Murrayana. 

The  economic  value  of  the  typical  Pinux  ronturfa  is  scarcely 
appreciable,  as  the  tree  does  not  grow  large  enough  to  afiford  timber. 
The  wood  of  the  inland  larger  tree  is  light,  straight-grained  and  easily 
worked,  but  not  strong  and  durable  ;  it  is  largely  used  all  over  tlie 
region  where  it  is  alnuidant  for  fuel,  and  in  ]>lac('s  for  railway  ties, 
and  out-of-door  carpentry.  It  is  comparativrly  a  worthless  I'ine  as 
regards  its  timlier,  l)Ut  it  is  covering  the  lands  in  Colorado  and  on 
the  Rocky  ISIountains  which  have  been  cleared  of  better  timber  trees 
by  forest  tires,  and  it  is  thence  pre.serving  the  integrity  of  the  mountain 
slopes   and    jn'otecting    the    flow    of   mountain    streams. 


PINUS     COULTERI.  325 

The  species  was  first  seen  l\v  Lewis  and  Clark  during  their  journey 
across  the  Eocky  Mountains  in  1805,  but  it  was  not  known  to 
science  till  it  was  discovered  by  David  Douglas  near  Cape 
Disappointment  during  his  first  mission  to  the  Far  West,  1825 — 1827. 
There  is  no  evidence  of  its  having  been  introduced  by  him,  and  the 
actual  date  of  introduction,  which  must  liave  Ijeen  many  years  later, 
does   not   appear   to   have   been   recorded.* 

In  (xreat  Britain  Pinus  contorfa  i.^  jilanted  .solely  as  a  decorative 
tree ;  it  is  of  slow  growth,  shapely,  dense  in  habit,  not  taking  up 
nuicli  room,  and  clothed  with  a  rather  persistent  dark  foliage ;  the 
distorted  state  so  fretpient  on  the  Pacific  coast  is  here  altogether  absent. 
The    variety   Murray  ana   forms   a   larger   tree    with  a  more  diffuse  habit. 


Pinus    Coult©ri. 

A  large  tree  50 — 80  feet  high  with  a  trunk  3 — 5  feet  in  diameter, 
covered  with  thick  blackish  bark  deeply  fissured  into  numerous  plates 
of  irregular  shape.  Branches  of  almost  timber-like  size,  long  and 
horizontal,  often  curved,  sometimes  towards  one  side  and  sometimes 
towards  the  other.  Branclilets  stout  with  rough  blackish  bark  spirally 
furrowed,  the  herbaceous  shoots  with  a  bluish  violet  tint  that  changes 
with  age  to  pale  orange-brown.  Buds  ovoid-conic,  terminating  in  a 
rather  slender  point,  1-25  inch  long;  the  perulae  narrowly  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  yellowish  l)rown.  Leaves  ternate,  persistent  two — three  years, 
tritpietral,  rigid,  serrulate  along  the  distal  half  and  terminating  in  a 
small  macro;  in  Great  Britain  9 — 11  inches  long  and  dull  greyish 
green ;  basal  sheath  more  than  an  inch  long,  pale  brown  and  smooth 
but  becoming  much  corrugated  and  blackish  in  the  second  year. 
Staminate  flowers  in  crowded  clusters,  sub-cylindric,  1'25  inch  long, 
straight  or  slightly  incurved,  surrounded  by  eight — ten  iuvolucral  bracts. 
Cones  ovoid-conic,  9 — 12  inches  long  and  often  6  inches  in  diameter 
near  the  base  and  weighing  five — seven  pounds,  in  Great  Britain  rarely 
attaming  these  dimensions.  Scales  wedge-shaped,  prolonged  at  the 
apex  into  a  strongly  incurved  spine,  pale  yellowish  brown,  of  very 
hard  ligneous  texture  and  closely  adherent.  Seeds  oval,  compressed,  with 
broad  wings  an   inch   loner. 

Piuiis  Coulteri,  Don  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XVII.  440  (1836).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IT.  2250,  with  figs.  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  67,  tt.  25,  26.  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  4-37.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  392.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  II.  266.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  23,  with  tigs.  Engehnann  in  Brewer  and 
Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  127.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  "XXIII.  (1885),  p.  415, 
with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  227.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  257. 
Sargent,  Silva  X.  Amer.  XI.  99,  tt.  571,  572. 

P.  macrocarpa,  Lindley  in  Bot.  Reg.  XXVI.  misc.  61  (1840).  Hoopes, 
Evergreens,  115.     Kent  in  Veitch's  Manual,  ed.   I.   166.     And  others. 

Pinus  Coidtcri  inliabits  the  coast  range  of  California  at  elevations 
varying  from  3,000  to  6,000  feet  from  Mount  Diabolo  and  the 
Santa    Lucia    southwards    to    the    San    Bernardino    and    San    Jacinto 

*  In  the  fonuer  edition  of  this  Manual  it  is  stated  at  page  145  that  Pinus  coiitorta  was 
introduced  by  David  Douglas  in  1831  ;  but  this  is  incorrect,  as  it  had  not  been  intreduced 
at  the  date  of  ])ublication  of  Loudon's   "Arboretum  et  Fruticetum   Britannicum  "  in   1838. 


32()  I'INUS      DEXSIKLOUA. 

UKiuntaiiis.     Almig    the    noilhi'iu     portion    of    its    range    it    occurs    only 

in    snuiU    groves    in    the    midst    of    other    coniferous    vegetation  ;    on  the 

southern    mountains    it    is    more    abundant    and    attains    its    largest  size. 

This     remarkiilile     Vinr     was     discovered     liy     l>r.     Thumas     Coulter    in 

1832     on     the     west     sidr     of    the     Santa     Lucia    at    3,000—4,000    feet 

elevation  ;    but    there    is    evidence    of    its    having  been    previously   seen  in 

the     same     locality     l\y     David     Douglas    wdio    sent    seeds    and    herbarium 

specimens  of  it  to  the    Horticultural    Society  of  London  under  the   name 

of  Pinus  Sahiniana,  and  from  these  seeds  were  raised  the  oldest  specimens 

groAving   in    Great    Britain.     Seeds    were    subsecpiently    collected    in    the 

same    localitv    bv    Hartweg,    1846 — 1847,    and    by    William  Lobb,   1851 — 

18ri2. 

In  (xreat  Britain  the  largest  specimens  of  Pinus  Coulteri  present  a 
broad  outline  with  a  rounded  top ;  the  branches  grow  faster  in 
proportion  to  the  trunk  than  in  most  other  Pines,  and  the  foliage 
1)eiug  clustered  at  the  extremities  of  the  Ijranchlets  the  tree  has 
always  a  bare  and  unfurnished  appearance.  The  large  cones,  although 
a  strikiug  feature  of  the  species,  are  produced  too  sparingly  in  this  country 
to  modify  the  general  effect.  The  wood  is  said  to  lie  useless  for 
constructive    purposes. 

Thomas  CorLTEr>  (1793 — 1843)  was  born  near  Dundalk  in  Ireland,  and  at  an 
early  age  evinced  a  liking  for  Natural  History.  He  completed  his  education  at 
Trinity  College,  Dulilin,  where  he  showed  a  marked  prohciency  in  Botany  and 
Entomology.  After  leaving  the  University  he  went  to  Geneva  where  he  continued 
his  botanical  studies  under  the  elder  De  Candolle.  In  1823  he  undertook  the 
elaboration  of  the  Dipsacere  which  formed  the  basis  of  the  monograph  of  the  Order 
subsequently  })ul)lished  in  the  "Prodronms."  In  the  following  year  he  returned  to 
Ireland,  and  soon  after  accepted  the  position  of  medical  officer  to  the  Real  del  Monte 
Mining  Company  for  three  years.  He  arrived  in  Mexico  towards  the  end  of  1824, 
but  scarcely  anything  is  recorded  of  his  proceedings  until  he  arrived  at  Monterey 
in  1831  where  he  met  David  Douglas,  and  the  two  worked  togethei-  till  the  Spring 
of  the  following  year,  when  Douglas  left  for  the  Sandwich  Islands  and  Coulter 
proceeded  on  a  botanical  excursion  to  Arizona,  returning  again  to  soiUh  California  and 
continuing  his  collections  till  1834,  when  he  returned  to  England  bringing  with  him  over 
fifty  thousand  specimens  representing  between  fifteen  hundred  and  two  thousand  species, 
liesides  a  collection  of  woods,  botanical  manuscripts,  journals,  etc.  He  soon  after 
accepted  the  Curatorship  of  the  Herbarium  of  Trinity  College  wliither  his  collections 
were  transferred,  but  all  his  manuscripts  were,  in  some  unaccountable  way,  lost  in 
transmission  lietween  London  and  Dulilin.  Sutfering  from  the  loss  and  liroken  in  health 
from  the  hardships  he  had  undergone  during  his  travels,  he  devoted  liimself  for  the 
remainder  of  his  life  to  the  arrangement  ot  his  collections  which,  after  his  death, 
became  the  property  of  Trinity  College.  Coulter  was  one  of  the  most  laborious 
botanical  collectors  of  his  time,  but  no  living  plants  were  introduced  by  him  into 
Great   Britain.* 

Pinus    densiflora. 

A  medium-sized  tree  of  which  the  average  height  may  b(;  estimated 
at  50—70  feet,  but  in  tlie  warm  valleys  of  ceutral  Japan  attaining  a 
height  of  100  feet,  the.  upper  part  of  the  trunk  and  the  primary 
branches  covered  with  light  reddish  Ixirk  separating  into  thin  scales. 
In  Great  Britain  the  bark  of  the  oldest  trees  is  rugged  and  tissured 
into  .small  plates.  Primary  branches  spreading,  often  curved  laterally, 
ranuHed  at  the  di.stal  end  only.  liranchlets  in  whorls  of  three— four, 
but     often     two    and    opp(jsite,     relatively     slender,     with     brownish     bark 

*  Chiefly  from    the  Botanical   Gazette,    XX.    519   (1895). 


PINUS     DEXSIFLORA. 


327 


iiiiii'kecl  with  the  scars  of  the  fallen  leaves.  Jiuds  suh-cyliiulric,  acute, 
O-f)  inch  long,  reddish  brown  ;  perulae  lanceolate,  sulvacuminate,  fringed 
with  silky  hairs,  at  first  inil)ricated,  afterwards  loose  and  reflexed. 
Leaves  geminate,  persistent  three — four  years,  slightly  twisted,  with 
ol)tuse  tip,  3—4  inches  long,  dull  grass-green;  basal  sheath  0-25  inch 
long,  not  falling  oil.  Staniinate  flowers  in  dense  spikes  2 — 3  inches 
long,  sessile,  ovoid-cylindric,  obtuse,  0-25  inch  long;  involucral  bracts 
few,  lanceolate  acute,  nearly  as  long  as  the  staminal  axis.  Cones  solitary 
or  clustered  (in  Great  Britain  usually  opposite  a  branchlet),  ovoid-conic, 
l"'"^ — 2  inches  long;  scales  oblong-cuneate,  0-75  inch  long;  apophysis 
rlionilioidal    with    a    transverse    ridge   and  sharp    central   umbo. 


Fig.  92.     A  Japanese  dwarfed  Pine. 


Pinus  deusiflora,  Siebold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Ja[>.  II.  22,  t.  112  (1842). 
Eiidliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  172  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  376  (1855) ; 
ed.  II.  486.  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  32,  with  tigs.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  XVI.  388.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  233.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XVIII.  503;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  228.  Mayr,  Abiet.  des  Jap.  Reiches,  72. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  247. 

Eng.  Japanese  Red  Pine.      Geini.  Japanisclie  Rothkiefer.     Jap.   Aka-matsu. 

Pi7m&  densiflora  is  met  with  throughout  Japan  south  of  Yeso,  but  it 
is  found  wild  only  on  the  central  mountains,  in  places  forming  small 
stretches  on  granite  and  volcanic  debris  or  mixed  with  other 
trees.  On  the  higher  slopes  of  Fuji-yama  are  large  groves  of  singular 
beauty,  the  trunks  often  rising  to  a  height  of  70  to  80  feet  and  free 
of  branches    to  beyond   the    middle,    the  effect    being  greatly  heightened 


328  PINUS     EXCELSA. 

by  the  brick-red  tinge  of  the  l)ark.  Everywhere  else  it  has 
been  planted  by  the  Japanese,  almost  universally  associated  with 
P.  Thunhcrgi  with  which  it  plays  an  important  part  in  the  decoration 
of  their  gardens.  These  Pines  are  dwarfed,  distorted,  and  trained  into 
the  most  fantastic  shapes,  a  practice  which  will  Ije  again  adverted 
to  under  P.  Thunhcrgi.  The  wood  of  P.  clcnsijlora  is  coarse-grained 
but  moderately  strong ;  it  is  used  for  e\'ery  description  of  carpentry 
by   the   Japanese. 

Piuus  (lensijiora  was  introduced  to  European  gardens  in  1854  tlu'cugli 
tlie  horticultural  establishment  founded  by  Dr.  Siebold  at  Leyden,  Ijut 
it  was  not  generally  distributed  in  Great  Britain  till  after  1861, 
in  which  year  seeds  were  brought  from  Japan  by  the  late  John 
Gould  Veitch.  It  occupies  quite  a  subordinate  place  in  British 
Arboricultin-e ;  it  grows  slowly  in  the  drier  climate  of  this  country, 
and  possesses  no  especial  features  distinct  from  the  common  European 
Pines    as    an    ornamental   tree. 

As  distinguislied  from  Pinus  TJnmljeiyi,  P.  dengijlora  is  a  more 
slender  tree  with  bark  of  a  different  colour ;  the  buds  are  smaller, 
reddish  l)ro\vn  (not  white)  with  looser  scales  ;  the  leaves  are  thinner 
and  softer  to  the  touch,  the  cones  somewhat  .smaller,  the  scales  of 
Avhich  have  a  pungent  umbo ;  it  also  differs  from  P.  Thunheiuji  in  the 
position  of  the  resin  canals  of  the  leaf  Avhicli  are  place(l  immediately 
on    the    epidermis    and   not    within    the    parenchyma. 

Pinus    excelsa. 

A  tree,  of  which  the  trunk  varies  in  lieight  according  to  altitude 
and  environment,  50 — 150  feet,  and  in  diameter  2 — 3  feet ;  bark 
greyish  brown  fissured  into  small,  rather  regular  plates  about  0*25  inch 
thick.*  Branches  spreading  horizontally,  the  higher  ones  ascending; 
ramification  verticillate  but  sometimes  lateral  only.  Branches  slender 
with  smooth  greyish  brown  bark,  the  younger  growths  greenish  brown  ; 
buds  conic-cylindric,  0*25 — 0*4  inch  long  with  lanceolate,  acuminate  pale 
brown  scales.  Leaves  quinate,  persistent  three — four  years,  filiform, 
triquetral,  with  minutely  serrulate  margins,  5 — 7  inches  long,  briglit 
gre(Ui  on  the  convex  side,  greyish  white  on  tlie  flat  sides ;  basal 
sheath  pale  brown,  0*75  inch  long,  deciduous.  Htaminate  flowers  in 
dense  clusters  of  twenty  or  more,  cylindric,  obtuse,  0*4  inch  long,  rose- 
pink  ;  involucral  ])racts  numerous,  ovate,  imbricated.  Cones  solitary 
or  two — tln'ee  together,  shortly  pedunculate,  pendulous,  sub-cylindric, 
6 — 8  inches  long,  at  first  pale  purple  changing  to  light  brown  when 
mature ;  scales  elongated,  wedge-shajied  with  a  rounded  apical  margin, 
the  exposed  part  striated  longitudinally  an<l  terminating  in  a  small 
xnnbo.       Seeds    with    an    oblong   wing   075    inch    long. 

Piniis  excelsa,  Wallich,  Plant.  Asiat.  Rar.  III.  t.  201  (1832).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  228.5,  with  tig^.  (1838).  Forbes,  Pinet.  "VVoburn,  75,  t.  29.  Link 
in  Linn^ea,  XV,  51.5.  Endlicher,  Sj'no])s.  Conif.  145.  Carri^re,  Traite  Conif. 
cd.  II.  397.  Pailatore,  D.  C.  Piodr.  XVI.  404.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  299. 
P.randis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  India,  510.  Hooker  fil.  Fl.  IJrit.  Ind.  V.  ()51.  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.   283,  with  fig.     Masters  in  .Tourn.   K.   Hurt.   Soc.   XIV.  22. 

Eng.   Himalayan  Pine.     Fr.   Pin  plenreur.     Germ.   Thriinen-Kiefer. 

*  Gamble,   Manual   of  Indian   Timbers,    398. 


PIN  us     EXCELS  A. 


329 


PiuHs  cxceha  inliabits  the  temperate  Himalaya  frimi  Bhotan  to 
Kuiam  in  Afghanistan  with  a  ^■el■tical  range  of  from  7,000  to  12,000 
feet  elevation.  It  does  not  occnr  nninterruptedly  thronghout  this  long 
stretch  of  mountain  country,  but  there  is  a  lireak  in  the  continuity 
in  Sikkini,  and  it  is  altogether  absent  from  central  and  west  Kuniaon. 
Towards  its  eastern  limit  it  usually  occurs  on  southern  slopes  above 
Piiius  loii(jifolia  and  below  Picea  Smithiana:  in  western  Nepal  it 
forms   unmixed   forests   of   great   extent :     in   Kashmir   it   is   associated 


*imWt  Jf 

>rt9ff^r 

liJ^^WtiL 

1^ 

.  ^ 

fm^'"^^ 

' 

k.     - 

Fig.  93.     Pinits  excelsa  at  The  Fiythe,  near  Wehvyii,  Herts. 


with  Cedi'us  Dcodara  and  AUcs  Puidrow;  in  Afghanistan  it  forms  a 
forest  belt  Ijetween  8,000  and  12,000  feet  elevation  where  it  is 
reduced  to  a  low  straggling  shrub ;  and  towards  its  western  limit  it 
comes  into  contact  with  Pinus  Gerardiana  and  Juniperus  excelsa. 
Pinus  excelsa  is  the  only  Conifer  that  is  spread  through  the  entire 
length  of  the  Himalayan  range,  and  it  is  one  of  the  most  valuable 
timber   trees    of   the    region. 


330  PINT'S      FLKXIIJS. 

i''/?/^^•^■  f.n-f'ha  lirst  licciuiu'  kiu'wii  to  science  in  li^Ol*  thnmgh 
Dr.  Bucliauan  llaiiiiltoii,  wIki  iiiciitidiis  it  in  liis  ''Account  of  Nepal" 
under  the  uanu'  of  P.  ^fivOus;  some  years  later  it  was  discovered  Ijy 
Captain  AVebb  in  Bliotan  and  afterwards  Ity  ])r.  Wallich  in  Nepal,  by  whom, 
its  specific  characters  Avere  determined  and  by  whom  it  was  introduced 
about  the  year  1827.  It  has  since  occupied  a  foremost  place  in 
Great  Britain  among  the  ornamental  fines  for  the  jiark  and  landscai)e, 
and  even  for  the  lawn  where  sufficient  space  can  be  allowed  for  it, 
which  should  never  be  less  than  a  radius  of  from  2.'5  to  35  feet  from 
the  l)ole.  P.  exrelsa  may  now  1)e  s<'en  throughout  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  land,  in  the  warmer  and  more  humid  districts  rising  to 
a  height  of  60  to  75  ivet,  not  infreiiuently  feathered  with  branches 
from  the  ground ;  in  the  drier  midland  and  eastern  counties  not  so 
high  but  with  a  nnich  greater  spread  of  branches.  The  illustration 
represents  a  fine  specimen  of  which  the  lowermost  ln'an(;hes  cover  more 
than   one-eighth    of   an    acre    of   ground. 

Pinus    flexilis. 

A  medium-sized  tree  40 — 50  feet  high  with  a  trunk  2 — 4  feet  in 
diameter.  In  Great  Britain  the  largest  specimens  at  present  scai'cely 
exceed  25  feet  in  height  and  have  straight  tapering  trunks  covered 
with  pale  brown  bark.  Branches  horizontal  or  slightly  curved  ujjwards  ; 
the  branchlets  whorled  or  lateral  only,  and  often  inflexed  towards  their 
primaries.  Buds  ovate,  acute,  0*5  inch  long ;  perulae  broadly  lanceolate 
Avith  ciliolate  margins,  reddish  brown.  Leaves  persistent  four — five  years, 
quinate,  somewhat  distant  and  evenly  distributed  over  the  shoot,  tri(|uetral, 
acute,  2: — 3*5  inches  long,  the  younger  leaves  glaucous  un  the  ventral 
flat  sides,  the  older  ones  of  a  iniiform  dark  bluish  green  ;  l)asal  sheath 
short  and  deciduous.  Staminate  flowers  in  short  spikes,  ellipsoid,  0'5 
inch  long,  surroanded  at  the  base  l)y  se-ven — nine  involucral  bracts. 
Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  ol)tuse,  3 — 5  inches  long  and  1"5  inch  in 
diameter ;  scales  obovate  oblong,  the  exposed  part  striated  and  terminating 
in  a  rather  sharp  edge  with  a  snuill  mnlxt  at  the  apex.  Seeds  nearly 
0'5  inch  long,  of  com})ressed  ovoid  sliapc  with  a  narrow  persistent 
wing. 

Pinus  fiexilis,  James  in  Long's  Exped.  II.  34  (1823).  Niittall,  Sylva,  III.  107, 
t.  112.  Cari-iere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  392.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI,  403. 
Hoopes,  Evergreens,  131,  with  fig.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  302.  Murray  in  Gaid. 
Chron.  IV.  (1875),  p.  356,  with  ligs.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  33,  with  figs. 
Engehnann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Galitbr.  II.  124.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  273. 
Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  229.     Sargent,  Silva  N.  Anier.  XI.  35,  t.  54*5. 

An  alpine  tree  distributed  over  tlie  liiglier  slopes  of  the  mountain 
system  of  western  N(n-th  America  known  under  the  general  name  of 
llocky  Mountains;  it  has  a  meridional  range  extending  from  western 
Texas  to  Alberta  and  British  Columbia  with  a  lateral  spread  into  eastern 
California.  Its  vertical  range  is  also  very  great,  ascending  to  10,000 
feet  on  Pike's  Peak  and  to  12,000  feet  on  the  Sierra  Nevada,  l)ut 
rarely  seen  below  4,000  feet  above  sea-level.  Throughout  so  extensive 
a  range  some  variability  in  size  and  habit  is  ol)servable  at  different 
altitudes    and    in    dittcrent    latitudes. 


PINUS      (iEKAKDIANA.  331 

It  i.s  u.suully  a  small  stuuU'il  tret'  fivijUi-nUv  growiiig  siiiyly  or  iii 
small  groves  among  other  Conifers.  On  the  eastern  sk)pes  of  the 
Rocky  ^Mountains  of  Montana  and  on  many  of  the  ranges  of  central 
Xevada  between  7,000  and  10,000  feet  altitude  it  is  tlie  ]nineipal  and 
most  valuable  ■  timber  tree,  forming  in  places  extensive  forests.  It  attains* 
its  largest  size  on  the  mountains  of  northern  Arizona  and  Xew  Mexico 
■where  it  sometimes  protluces  cones  8 — 10  inches  long.  At  its  highest 
limit  on  tlu'  mountains  of  central  Xevada  it  is  fre(|ucntly  reduced  to 
a  spreading  shrub  two  to  three  feet  high.*  The  wood  is-  light, 
close-grained  and  compact,  of  a  light  clear  yelhjw  turning  to  red  on 
exposure. 

Pi}ms  Jiexiiu  was  first  discovered  by  Dr.  James  who  accompanied 
Long's  Expedition  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  1820 — 1821  ;  it  was 
subserpiently  met  with  in  other  parts  of  the  moimtam  chains  over 
which  it  is  spread  Ijy  botanists  and  others  who  were  attached  to  the 
various  l^icitic  Railroad  explorations,  and  through  whom  it  became  better 
known.  Seeds  w^ere  introduced  into  Great  Britain  l)y  Jeffrey  in  1851, 
and  afterwards  by  others,  but  nothing  is  riK-orded  of  the  earlier  seedlings. 
Tile  excellent  specimens  growing  in  tln'  Royal  (hardens  at  Kew  and  in 
a  few  other  places  should  induce  a  more  extended  trial  of  it  for 
ornamental   planting    in    this    country. 

Pinus    Gerardiana. 

^V  mediuui-sized  tree  with  a  short  round  crown  and  grey  l)ark  peeling 
olt  in  large  flakes,  occasionally  attaining  a  height  of  .50 — 60  feet  with 
a  stout  trunk  12  feet  in  girth;  usually  40 — .50  feet  high  with 
a  short  straiglit  trunk  free  of  liranches  to  8 — 10  feet,  and  with  a 
girth  of  6 — 7  feet.  Branches  strong,  horizontal  or  ilecurved,  and 
upturned  at  the  ends.f  Ramification  pseudo-whorled  or  sub-distichous 
and  alternate.  Branchlets  stoutish,  with  pale  grey-brown  bark.  Leaves 
ternate,  })ersisting  three — four  years,  stiffish,  triquetrous,  3 — 4  inches 
long,  dark  green ;  basal  sheath  0*5  inch  long,  entire,  deciduous. 
Staminate  flowers  not  seen.  Cones  on  short  scaly  peduncles,  erect, 
ovoid-cylindric,  6 — 9  inches  long  and  4 — 5  inches  in  diameter ;  scales 
ol)tusely  triangular  with  a  s}>ine-tipped  umbo  1- — 1'5  inch  long  and 
1  inch  broad  at  the  recurved  tip.  Seeds  with  a  short  caducous 
wing. 

Piiiu.s  Gerardiana,  AVallich  in  Lambert's  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  t.  79  (1837). 
Loudon,  Arh.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2254.  Royle,  Illus.  Him.  Plant.  353,  t.  85. 
Forbes,  Pinet.  "Woburn,  53,  t.  19.  Endlielier,  Svnops.  Conif.  159.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  433.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  391.  Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W. 
Ind.  508,  t.  67.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  268.  Hooker  til,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  652. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  250.     Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.   XIV.   229. 

This  Pine  inhabits  the  north-west  Himalaya  from  Kunawar  westwards, 
occurring  locally  in  the  eastern  portion  of  its  range  in  the  inner  valleys 
that  are  beyond  the  influence  of  the  periodical  rains.  Its  vertical 
range  is  from  6,000  to  12,000  feet,  the  higher  elevation  being  reached 
in  Kafristan  and  Afghanistan,  where  it  is  common  and  frequently 
associated   with   the   Deodar   Cedar. 

*  Garden  and  Forest,  V.   1  ;    and  X.   162. 
t  Brandis,  Forest  Flora  of  Nortli-west  India.   508. 


332  PINUS     HALEPENSIS. 

As  seen  in  the  Kuram  district,  Pi?iuit  Gerardiana  is  a  very  handsome 
tree  that  does  not  branch  as  Pines  usually  do,  the  trunk  and  T)ranches 
being  more  like  those  of  a  Avell-formed  Oak.  It  is  easily  recognised 
at  a  distance  by  its  nearly  white  ash-grey  bark  which,  on  close 
examination,  is  seen  not  to  be  of  one  colour  but  consists  of  patches 
of  all  tints  from  light  green  to  autumnal  reds  and  browns ;  this  is 
due  til  the  peculiar  way  in  wliich  the  liark  falls  off.*  According 
t(i  Sir  .Dietrich  Brandis,  the  timber  is  seldom  used,  and  no  part 
of  the  tree  is  applied  to  any  economic  use  to  any  extent,  except 
the  edible  seeds,  large  quantities  of  which  are  stored  for  winter  use ; 
these  form  a  staple  food  of  the  inhabitants  of  Kvuiawar,  being  ground 
and  mixed  with  flour.  An  oil  is  extracted  from  them  and  used  in 
native   medicines.! 

The  date  of  the  introduction  of  Pimcs  Gerardiana  into  ( Treat  Britain 
is  not  accurately  known.  Cones  were  sent  to  England  by  Dr.  AVallich  and 
others  at  different  times,  but  apparently  mixed  w4th  those  of  P.  lomjifolia. 
The  first  seedlings  that  proved  to  be  true  were  raised  Ijj'  Messrs. 
Lawson  of  Edinburgh  and  by  Messrs.  Low  of  Clapton,  a  sliort  time 
previous  to  the  publication  of  Loudon's  "Arboretum,"  l:)ut  wdiich  have 
long  since  disappeared,  as  have  most  of  the  specimens  in  the  south-west 
of  England  mentioned  in  the  former  edition  of  this  Manual.  Seedlings 
have  been  repeatedly  raised  in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew,  but  they 
refuse  to  grow  for  any  length  of  time.  The  finest  existing  tree  in 
the  British  Lslands  known  to  the  author  is  in  the  grounds  of  Lord 
Ardilaun  at  St.  Anne's,  Clontarf,  near  I)ul)lin.  The  species  com- 
memorates its  discoverer,  Captain  Gerard  of  the  Bengal  Native 
Infantry,   one    of    the    earliest   explorers    of    the    noith-west    Himalaya. 

Pinus    halepensis. 

X  tree  of  variaV)le  height  and  habit,  according  to  situation  and 
aspect ;  in  the  lower  grounds  in  good  soil  attaining  a  height  of 
50 — 60  or  more  feet  with  a  slender  trunk,  open  head,  and  irregularly 
disposed  liranches ;  the  bark  of  the  trunk  usually  smooth,  greyish  or 
ash-coloured ;  in  Great  Britain  irregularly  fissured,  the  fissures  exposing 
a  reddish  brown  inner  cortex.  ( )n  the  arid,  rocky  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea  often  in  the  f(irm  of  a  large  spreading  busli  witli 
the  branches  sometimes  curiously  distorted  by  the  Avind.  Branchlets 
slender  Avith  the  foliage  clustered  at  the  extremities ;  buds  small, 
conic-cylindric ;  perulae  deltoid,  acunrinate,  Avith  lacerated  margins. 
Leaves  geminate,  sometimes  ternate,  persistent  about  tAvo  years,  filiform 
Avith  sliort  callous  tips,  2*5 — 3"5  inches  long,  dark  green  ;  basal  sheaths 
whitish,  about  0"o  inch  long,  but  soon  becoming  corrugated  and  broAA'n. 
Staminate  floAvers  in  dense  clusters  of  thirty — forty  ox  more,  from 
one-eighth  to  one-sixth  of  an  inch  long,  reddish  broAvn.  Cones  shortly 
pedunculate,  usually  solitary  but  sometimes  tAVO  —  three  together, 
cylindric-conic,  2 — 3  inches  long,  yellowish  T)roAvn,  often  Avith  a  greyish 
tinge ;  scales  Ijroadly  oval-oblong,  abruptly  cuneate  at  the  base,  the 
apo])hysis  rhomboidal  Avitli  a  transverse  keel.  Seeds  small  Avith  a 
lenticular   Aving. 

*  Aitchison    in   Journal   of  tlie   Liniiean    Society,    XVIII.    97. 
t  Forest  Flora  of  Xorth-west   India, "  609. 


PIN  US    iNOPs.  333 

Piuus  halepeiisis,  ^liller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  Xo.  8  (17*58).  LaiuluTt,  tJoiius  I'iuus,  L 
t.  II.  (1803).  Loudon,  Arli.  et  Fiut.  Brit.  IV.  2231,  with  tigs.  Forbes,  Pinet. 
"Woburn,  25,  t.  8.  Link  in  Linnita,  XV.  496.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  180. 
Camere,  Traite  Conif.  cd.  IL  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  383.  Gordon,  Pinct. 
ed.  II.  236.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  695.  Beissner,  Xadelliolzk.  223.  Masters  in 
Gard.  Chron.  XXII.  (1884),  p.  552,  witli  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hori.  Soc.  XIV.  238. 
And  nianj'  otliers. 

Pinus  hn/cpcnsis  is  spread  almost  continiinusly  throughout  the 
]\Ieditei'raueaii  region  from  Portugal  to  Palestine  and  Egypt,  and 
eastwards  into  the  Trans-Caucasian  provinces  of  Piussia  as  far  as 
Georgia ;  it  is  also  common  in  west  and  south  Anatolia,  covering 
the  sand  dunes  of  the  Ciliciau  coast  westwards  from  Mersina.  Its 
association  with  the  maritime  scenery  of  the  region,  especially  with 
classic  structures  of  ancient,  and  sacred  buildings  of  medieval  times 
has  frequently  attracted  notice.  In  photographs  of  Greek  temples 
tliis  Pine  occurs  singly  or  in  small  groups  with  picturesque  effect 
as  regards  its  surroundings,  but  individually  of  no  especial  beauty;  as 
thus  represented  it  usually  has  a  slim  trunk  bare  of  branches  for 
more  than  one-half  of  its  height  with  a  gaunt  crown  of  short 
irregularly  disposed  branches  clothed  with  a  sparse  foliage  tufted  at 
the   extremities    of   the    branchlets. 

Pinus  liaJepensis  has  been  in  cultivation  in  Great  Britain  since  the 
beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but  owing  t<i  climatic  causes  it 
is  now  Init  rarely  seen  in  this  country ;  the  few  specimens  still 
standing  in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew  and  other  places  have  to 
sustain  a  continuous  struggle  with  British  winters  to  which,  doubtless, 
the}"  will  ultimately  succumb.  In  the  Australian  colonies  where  it 
was  mtroduced  many  years  ago,  P.  haJejiensis  grows  faster  and  attains 
a  larger  size  thifli  in  its  native  habitat,  but  it  has  the  same 
unfurnished  aspect.  There  are  specimens  in  the  Botanic  Gardens  of 
South  Australia,  A'ictoria  and  Xew  South  Wales  from  70  to  80  in- 
more   feet   high. 

The  economic  value  of  Pinus  haJepensis  in  southern  Europe  and 
the  Levant  is  locally  consideral)Ie  ;  the  wood  is  wliite,  with  a  tine 
grain,  and  is  used  for  joinery  in  Provence  and  Piedmont ;  the  resinous 
products  are  in  places  much  utilised  and  yield,  it  is  said,  a  finer 
turpentine  than  P.  Pinaster.  The  late  M.  Carriere  strongly 
recommended  the  planting  of  P.  halepensis  near  the  sea  in  the  soutli 
and  south-west  of  France,  especially  in  places  where  no  other  tree  will 
thrive  ;  on  rocks  almost  denuded  of  soil,  ami  in  places  Avliere  no 
native  plant  will  take  root  this  Pine  will  gnnv  ;  it  supplies  excellent 
fire-wood    to    the    peasantry    throughout    the    region.  •> 

Pinus    inops. 

A  tree  of  variable  height  and  habit ;  at  its  greatest  development 
with  a  trunk  75 — 100  feet  high  and  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  near  the 
ground  ;  on  the  Atlantic  littoral  of  the  United  States  much  less.  In 
Great  Britain  a  short-lived,  medium-sized  or  low  tree  rarely  exceeding 
40  feet  in  height,  oftener  much  less,  the  trunks  sometimes  forked  at 
a    short    distance     from     the    ground,     slender,    with    dingy    brown     bark 


334  PINUS      KORATENSIS. 

iissuivd  into  numerous  o])long  plates.  I'l'iinary  hranehes  sliort,  mostly 
horizontal,  often  curved  or  tortuous;  branchlets  oj)])osite  or  in  whorls 
of  tliree — four,  the  ])ark  of  the  herl)aceous  shoots  tinged  with  glaucous 
violet.  Buds  small,  fusiform,  reddish  In-own,  often  covered  with  a  film 
of  Avhitish  resin.  Leaves  geminate,  persistent  three — four  years,  more 
or  less  twisted,  mucronate,  with  scaberulous  margins,  2 — 2"75  inches 
long,  dark  green  ;  basal  sheath  0"4  inch  long,  falling  off  the  second 
year.  Staminate  flowers  in  crowded  clusters,  0";i  inch  long,  surrounded 
at  the  base  by  seven — nine  involucral  bracts  ;  the  anther  connective 
reniform  and  fimbriated.  Cones  solitaiy  or  in  whorls  of  two — four, 
ovoid-cylindric,  2"5  —  3  inches  long  and  1  —  l"2.'i  inch  liroad  near 
the  base;  scales  oblong-cimeate,  the  thickened  apex  with  an  acute 
transverse  ridge  and  armed  with  a  short  straight  })rickle  at  the  middle. 
Seeds    small,   with  a   narrowly    ol)long    wing. 

Pinus  inops,  Solander  ex  Alton,  Hort.  Kcw.  cd.  I,  Vol.  III.  367  (1789).  Lambert, 
Genus  Pimis,  I.  t.  13  (1803).  .Miehaux,  Hi«t.  Arli.  Aiiier.  I.  58,  t.  4  (1810). 
Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2192,  with  figs.  Forbes,  Pinet.  AVoburn,  15,  t.  1 
Endlichcr,  Synops., Conif.  167.  Carriere,  Tiaite  Conif.  ed.  II.  471.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Piodr.  XVI  380.  Hooi)es,  Evergreens,  84.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II  238.  Heissner, 
Nadelholzk.  215.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soe    XIV.  230.      And  many  others. 

P.  virginiaiia,  MiHer,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  9  (1768).*  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Anier. 
XI.   123,  t.  587. 

Eng.  Xew  Jersey  Pine.     Anier.  Scrub  Pine.     Fr.  Pin  chetif.     Germ.  .Tersey-Kiefei'. 

The  oeographical  range  of  Finus  imqn  extends  from  the  Hudson 
river  southwards  through  the  Atlantic  States  to  the  A'alley  of  the 
Savannah  in  central  Georgia,  spreading  westwards  througli  Kentucky 
to    southern    Indiana    where   it    attains   its    greatest    development. 

In  tlie  Atlantic  States  Pinus  inops  is  a  small  tree  for  the  most 
part  of  a  stunted  and  unshaj^ely  hal)it,  covering  the  l)arren  lands 
and  spreading  rapidly  over  fields  exhausted  by  agriculture  ;  in  this 
region  it  is  used  only  for  fuel.  AVest  of  tin*  Alleghanies  it  attains 
a  tindier-like  size,  and  its  wood  is  uscil  for  various  kinds  of  carpentry, 
especially  .in  corniection  with  water- works.  The  date  of  introduction 
into  (ireat  Britain  does  not  a])j)ear  to  have  been  recorded  ;  it  was 
cultivated    by  Thili]i  Miller  in    the   "Physic"    garden    at  ('liclsea  in    1739. 

Pinus  koraiensis. 

A  medium-sized  tree,  usually  40--r)0  feet  high,  occasionally  much 
higher,  with  a  more  or  less  elongated  ])yramidal  head,  the  trunk 
covere<l  with  reddish  grey  bark  ])eeling  oil'  in  scaly  plates  4 — 5  inches 
long  and  about  half  as  l)road.  In  (Ireat  Britain  tlie  bark  of 
the  oltle.st  trees  is  either  smooth  or  more  rarely  niarke(l  with 
resinous  blisters  in  transver.se  lines.  Branches  stoutish,  spreading  or 
ascending;  l)ranclilets  in  whorls  of  tlnce — four;  buds  small  with  pale 
brown  perul<e.  Leaves  (piinate,  crowded  along  the  distal  half  of  the 
.shoot,  persistent  three  -four  years,  slender,  almost  filiform,  triquetrou.s, 
3-.5 — 4*5  inches  long,  green  on  llie  convex  side,  with  five  —  eight 
Avhitish  .stoma  tiferous  lines  on  tlie  Hat  sides.  Staminat(^  flowers 
clustered,  sub-cyliudric,   0"5 — 0-7-">  inch    long,    ]iale   rose-])iid<.       ('ones  erect, 

*  Miller's  name  is  thenee  the  raost  ancient,  but  as  it  was  not  talten  up  by  any  subseijuent 
authors  for  more  tluin  a  centur}'  alterrtards,  tlie  ine.vpediency  of  reviving  it  is  sufficiently 
evident. 


riiVUS     KOIiAIEXSIS. 


the     apex,    ni-..,s.'     ,„■     sti'iatrJ.        S<.,.,Is     ivlativclv    lar...     ,v,>l         '^  ^    '^^ 

Pinus  koraieusis,   Sieliold   and  ZiKJcariiii,   Fl   .lau    II    ---s    <-    n^  ,    ^ 

(1842.  Endlicher,  Syuons.  Conif.  140  (1S47  rl\.,i7,.  t  •  J  n '  ff'-,'^-^  ^-^ 
Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan  1  wit  he'  P.  !  '  ^''^I'te  Conit  ed.  II.  385. 
(Icrdon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  306.  Lsi^^  m  Jout.  'Lin^'^i^'x^ii?-  IS;''"  -^^'V  '''• 
R.  Hort.  Soc,  XIV.  234  Beissner,  Xadelh„kl<  SS'  wkh  H,  Sr^lv!  'Al- 
lies Jap.  Reiches,   73,  t.   Y.  fig.   18  •    -oj,    \\irii   n-.      .Mayr,   Abiet. 

Eng.   Corean  Pine.     Germ.   Korea-Zurbel.     Jap.  Chosen-n.atzn. 

All    eastern  Asiatic  species 
spread   over  tlie  Corea,  parts 
'•f  China   and  Japan.     It  has 
'.een     asserted      hy     several 
authors  that  it  is  not  endemic 
ill   the   last    named    country, 
but  an  introduced  plant  from' 
the     neighbourin.oj     peninsula 
of    Corea  ;    Dr.     Mayr,    how- 
exer,  found  this  Pine  scatteretl 
tlirough  the  mountain  forests 
of    Japan,    notably   at    Kisso, 
and   on    Mount    Kotzuke,    in 
situations     where     the    trees 
could  not  have  been  planted 
by   the  hand  of  Man,  nor  is 
their  presence  in  these  places 
to    lie    accounted  for  by  any 
circumstances    arising   out   of 
the      length     of     time      tliat 
this  Pine  has  lieen  cultivated 
by    the    Japanese.*      Its  pre- 
sence   in     a     wild     state    in 
Corea   was    ^•erified     liy    Mr. 
James  Herbert  Veitch  during 
his    adventurous     jouriiev 
through  the  country  in  1892: 
he   saw   it   in    several   locali- 
.  ,  ties,  notably  on  the  Diamond 

mountains  where  it  is  very  abundant.  In  1899  it  was  oathered 
by  Messrs.  Veitch's  botanical  collector,  E.  H.  Wilson,  in  Yuentchianc 
m  south  China,  a  locality  so  remote  from  Corea  as  to  in<licate  an 
extensiA-e   distribution   of   this   species. 


Fig.  ;i4.      Cone  of  Pinus  Iwmkn^ 


Abietineen  des  Japanisohen  Reiches.   lor.  cit. 


336  PINUS     LAMP.EKTIANA. 

Pinus  ]:nraiemi>i  sometimes  attains  imposing  dimensions  in  Japan  ; 
one  standing  near  a  monastery  in  Nikko  is  nearly  100  feet  high, 
with  a  trunk  three  feet  in  diameter,  l)ut  in  Japanese  gardens  it  is 
generally  much  less.  It  was  introduced  into  Great  Ihitain,  in  llSGl, 
l)y  the  late  John  Gould  Veitch ;  its  groAvth  in  this  country  is 
relatively  slow,  Init  the  tree  is  quite  hardy  almost  everywhere,  and 
should  be  selected  for  ornamental  planting  where  the  larger  Pines  are 
unsuitable,  excei)t  in  dry,  sandy  or  heavy  wet  soils.  Good  specimens 
are  growing  in  ])laces  so  ^widely  apart  as  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew, 
Ochtertyre  in  Perthshire,  Fota  Island  near  Cork,  and  Hamwood  in 
Co.  Meath.  Nothing  is  known  of  the  (luality  of  the  wood,  which  in 
J;ipan    is    too    scarc(>  to  be    available    for  use. 


Pinus   Lambertiana. 

A  gigantic  tree,  with  an  almost  cylindrical  truidc  150 — 300  feet 
high,  and  10 — 15  feet  in  diameter,  usually  free  of  l)ranches  for  two- 
thirds  of  its  height.  Bark  smooth,  ash-brown,  fissured  into  small,  oblong 
l)lates.  Branches  spreading,  or  more  or  less  deliexed  ;  the  liranchlets 
short  and  flexil)le,  the  whole  ramification  forming  an  elongated, 
pyramidal  crown.  Buds  sub-fusiform,  with  an  acute  point  at  the 
apex  ;  jierulse  closely  imbricated,  lanceolate,  red-brown,  downy  at  the 
edges.  Leaves  (piinate,  persistent  four  —  five  years,  triquetrous, 
mucronate,  scaberulous  along  the  margins,  3 — 5  inches  long,  bright 
green  on  the  convex  side,  with  three — six  stomatiferous  lines  on  each 
of  the  flat  sides  ;  l)asal  sheath  short,  deciduous,  usually  sjilit  into 
three  teeth  at  the  margin.  Staminate  flowers  in  rather  dense  spikes, 
surrounded  at  the  base  by  ten — fifteen  involucral  In-acts,  cylindric, 
0*5  inch  long,  light  yellow  brown.  Cones  pendulous,  cylindric, 
tapering  at  the  apex,  15 — 20  or  more  inches  long,  and  3 — 3*5  inches 
in  diameter  ;  scales  somewhat  fan  shaped,  2 '5  inches  long,  and 
1'75  inch  broad.  Seeds  about  0*5  inch  long,  Avith  a  dark  lirown 
roundish  oblong  wing  as  long  again  as  the  seed. 

Pinus  Lambertiana,  Douglas,  Trans.  Linn.  Soo.  XY.  500  (1828).  Laniljert, 
Genus  Pinus,  erl.  II.  Vol.  I.  57,  t.  34.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2288, 
with  Hji;s.  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  77,  t.  30.  Endlieher,  Synoi)S.  Conif.  150. 
Cai-riere,  Tiaiti-  Conif.  ed.  II.  403.  Pailatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  486.  Hoopes, 
Evergi-eens,  134.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  30.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  47,  t.  7  and 
figs.  Engelniann  in  P)n'\ver  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  123.  Beissner, 
Nadclholzk.  294.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  I.  s  3  (1887),  \>.  772,  with  fig.  ;  and 
Tourii.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  231.       Sargent,   Silva  N.  Anier.   XI.  27,  tt.  542,  543. 

Eiig.  and  Anier.  Sugar  Pine.  Fr.  Pin  gigantesque.  Genu.  Riesen-Kiefer, 
Zucker-Kielcr.     Ital.   Pino  zuceliero. 

Pinus  Jjiinhniidnd  occurs  througliout  the  States  of  Oregon  and 
California  from  the  Columbia  river  to  the  San  Jacinto  mountains, 
whence  it  passes  into  Lower  California,  reaching  its  southern  limit  on 
Mount  San  Peclr(t.  It  is  an  alpine  tree  that  follows  tlie  Cascade  and 
Sierra  Nevada  mountains  with  a  vertical  range  of  2,500 — 8,000  feet 
elevation  and  also  tiic  trend  of  the  coast  range  as  far  as  the  Santa 
Lucia  mountains  near  Monterey  :  its  l)est  development  being  attained 
at    5,000 — 0,500    feet.     It    does   not    form    pure    forests    but   is    usually 


PINUS    LAMBERTIANA.  337*^ 

mingled  in  small  isolateil  groves  with  the  IJedwood,  Fiiixs  poiulerosa 
and  Abies  cuncohr,  and  towards  its  northern  limit  it  is  mixed  with 
Abies  grandis,  Tlitda  gigantea,  and  other  eoniferous  trees. 

Pi?U(s  LainJiertiana  is  the  loftiest  of  all  Pines;  its  column-like, 
perpendicular  trunk  towers  in  scinie  places  to  a  height  of  300  feet, 
thus  rivalling  the  stature  of  the  gigantic  Sequoias  with  which  it  is  in 
places  associated ;  the  usual  height,  however,  ranges  from  120  to 
250  feet.  As  seen  at  a  distance  on  the  western  slopes  of  the  Sierra 
Xevada  its  aspect  is  that  of  a  tall  cohnnn  "  with  a  lanky  contour 
and  sparse  raniitication,  wanting  the  picturesqueness  of  P.  potiderosa 
and  the  hulk  in  proportion  to  height  of  o  Sequoia,"*  hut  when 
approached  nearer  this  unfavourahle  inq^ression  is  modified  hy  the 
strikingly  Ijeautiful  living  cones  which  hang  from  the  tips  of  the 
lirauches,  hending  them  li}'  their  weight,  and  which,  in  the  sunshine, 
si)arkle  like  pendents  of  diamonds  owing  to  the  high  refractive  power 
of  the  resm  that  copiously  exudes  from  them  and  hangs  in  drops  from 
the  scales. 

The  timber  yielded  by  Pinus  Lamhertiana  is  of  excellent  quality  ;  the 
Avood  is  solid,  straight-grained,  very  fragrant  and  easily  worked  ;  it  does 
not  crack  or  warp,  and  is  on  that  account  much  used  for  cal:)inet  work 
and  indoor  carpentry.  The  sap  that  exudes  from  the  trunk  when  cut  or 
woinided  thickens  into  a  whitish  substance  with  a  sugar-like  iiavour, 
Avhence  this  tree  has  obtained  the  name  of  the  Sugar  Pine.  The  Indians 
sometimes  utilise  the  exuded  substance  for  food,  but  it  is  not  much 
relished  l)v  the  whites ;  the  seeds  too  are  eaten  by  the  Indians.  (Jn 
account  of  its  valuable  timber  the  destruction  of  the  Sugar  Pine  has 
been  rapid  and  often  wanton,  but  by  the  recent  enactment  of  sufficiently 
stringent  laws,  it  is  now  more  or  less  secure  against  criminal  Avaste. 
Xevertheless  seedlings  and  young  trees  are  scarce  on  account  of  the  seeds 
being  devoiu'ed  in  prodigious  quantities  by  squirrels,  parrots,  crows,  and 
'Other  animals. 

The  Sugar  Pine  was  discovered  liy  David  Douglas  in  south-west 
"Oregon  in  October  1826,  and  was  introduced  by  him  in  the  following 
year.  He  had  jjreviously  seen  one  of  its  large  cones  which  had  been 
brought  to  him  by  an  Indian,  and  this  induced  him  to  make  an 
•excursion  southwards  for  the  express  purpose  of  gathering  cones  and 
seeds ;  during  the  journey  he  suiFered  great  hardships,  and  Avhen 
securing  his  first  cones  he  was  in  danger  of  losing  his  life  from  the 
bostility  of  the  Indians.  Pinus  Lamhertiana  has  now  been  a  denizen  of 
the  British  Isles  for  more  than  seventy  years ;  in  the  drier  and  colder 
climate  of  this  country  it  shows  no  indication  of  rivalling  the  gigantic 
dimensions  of  its  parents  in  western  America  ;  its  growth  is  sIoav  and  the 
best  specimens  have  for  the  most  part  an  irregular  outline  caused  by  the 
furcation  of  the  trunk  at  an  early  age  and  by  the  miequal  development 
of  the  branches,  f  To  ensure  a  good  specimen  of  this  noble  tree  it 
sliould    be    }ilanted    in   a  situation  sheltered  from  winds  blowing  from  the 

*  Sir  J.   D.   Hooker  in  Gard.  Chroii.  XXIII.  (1885),  p.   11. 

t  The  largest  specimens  of  Pinus  Lambertiana  knoAvii  to  the  author  are  : — In  England 
at  Bayfordbury,  Hertford  ;  Dropniore,  Eastnor  Castle,  Elvaston  Castle,  Kentield  Hall, 
Canterliury  ;  Tortworth  Court,  Revesby  Al>bey.  In  Scotland  at  Keir  and  ilethven  Castle, 
Perthshire  ;  and  at  Poltalloch  in  Argyllshire.  In  Iieland  at  "Woodstock  Kilkenny ;  and 
Powerscourt,  AVicklow. 


338  I'INUS      LAKK^FO. 

iiiirtli,   north-east,  and    east,   and  a  clciir  .spacer  having  a   radius  of  not  less 
tlian   from   25  to  30  feet  sliould  l)e  allowed  for  it. 

The  s[)erilic  name  was  given  by  Douglas,  in  coniplinient  to  Mr.  A.  B. 
Lanihert,  a  nuuiiticent  patron  of  science,  and  the  author  of  a  ])eautifully 
illustrated  folio  -vvork  entitled  "The  (xenus  Pinus."  This  work,  together 
Avith  the  encouragement  he  gave  to  the  discovery  and  introduction  of 
new  kinds,  has  associated  Mr.   Lambert's  name  with  coniferous  plants. 

AvLMER  BouKKE  Lamuert  (1761 — 1842),  tlie  only  son  of  Edward  Lambert  of 
Boy  ton  Honse,  Heytesluuy  in  Wiltshire,  was  born  at  Bath.  He  was  educated  at 
St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and  early  devoted  his  attention  to  Botany.  He  was  one  of 
the  founders  of  the  Linnean  Society,  of  which  he  was  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents  ;  he 
was  also  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Society.  When  he  came  to  his  paternal  estate,  he 
formed  a  large  lierl»anum,  wliich  was  for  many  years  under  the  charge  of  David  Don. 
This  collection,  as  well  as  Mr.  Lambert's  extensive  libi'ary,  was  made  available  to  all 
men  of  science.  There  was  an  open  reception  of  scientific  men  every  Saturday  at 
Mr.  Lambert's  house.  He  was  anxious  to  encourage  science,  and  his  amjile  means 
enal)led  him  to  gratify  his  taste  in  this  respect.  For  many  years  his  health  was 
feeble,  and  he  retired  to  Kew,  where  his  proximity  to  the  Royal  Gardens  afforded  the 
means  of  gratifying  his  botanical  tastes.  Besides  the  work  above  mentioned,  he 
imblished  a  descrii)tion  of  the  genus  Cinchoija,  and  contriltuted  many  papers  to  the 
"Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society."  After  his  death  his  herbarium  was  sold  by 
public  auction,   when  a  small  Tiortion  of  it  was  purchased  foi-  tlie  Biitish  Museum. 

Pinus   Laricio- 

A  lofty  tree  80 — 120  or  more  feet  higli  with  a  relatively  slender 
trunk  and  open  pyramidal  crown  ;  in  old  age  often  with  a  rounded 
or  umbrelladike  top.  Bark  of  trunk  dark  grey,  rugged  and  fissured 
into  irregular,  thinnish  plates,  wliich  on  l)eing  cast  off,  expose  a  smooth, 
pale  reddish  lirown  inner  cortex.  Branches  spreading  or  deflexed, 
often  upturned  at  the  ends.  Branchlets  stoutish,  at  first  pale  green 
changing  to  reddish  brown  at  the  end  of  the  second  year.  Buds  conic, 
acute,  0-5 — O-TT)  inch  long,  with  lanceolate,  acuminate,  reddish  brown 
perulse  fringed  with  silky  liairs.  Leaves  geminate,  persistent  three — four 
years,  semi-terete,  with  serrulate  margins  and  rather  obtuse  apex,  4 — 6 
inches  long,  rigid  or  waved,  dark  green;  liasal  sheath  0-^  inch  long, 
whitish ;  shorter,  darker  and  corrugated  the  second  yc^ar.  Staminate 
flowers  dens(dy  clustered,  cylindric,  1 — 1-5  inch  long,  pale  yellow.* 
Cones  solitary  or  two — three  together,  conic-cylindric,  2 — 3  inches  long, 
and  usually  a  little  more  than  an  iiicli  in  diameter  al)ove  the  liase ; 
scales  oblong,  the  apical  thickening  rlKinilididal  with  a  transverse  keel 
and   a    .small    central    de}>ression    in   which    is    a   minute    pyramidal   uml)o. 

Pinus  Laricio,  Poiret,  Diet.  Encycl.  V.  339  (1804).  Laml)ert,  Genus  Pinus, 
ed.  IL  Vol.  I,  9  (1828).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2200,  with  figs.  Link  in 
Linn;ea,  XV.  494.  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif  178.  Garricre,  Traite  Oonif  ed.  IL  191. 
Parhitore,  D.  G.  Prodr.  XVI.  :S8«.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  239  Lawson,  Pinet. 
Brit.  I.  5.'),  t.  8.  Willkomm.  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  226.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  697. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  238,  witli  fig.  Masters  in  Gard.  Ghron.  XXI.  (1884),  p  18, 
with  fig.  ;   and  Journ.   R.   Ilort.  See.   XIV.   232.     And  many  others. 

Eng.  Coisiean  Pine,  Larch  Pine.  Fr.  Pin  de  Gorse,  Laricio  de  Cor.se.  Germ. 
Scliwarzkieftr.       Ital.    I'ino  di  Corsica. 

var . — austriaca. 

In  Great  Britain  usually  a  smaller  tr(>e  of  dcnsci'  iiabit,  with  stouter 
and  longer  liorizontal  branches,  and  shorter  l)ut  sttmter  and  uunv,  rigid 
leaves  of    a    darker  green.      In  the  forests  of  Austria  attaining  dimensions 

*  Tlie  staminate  and  ovulileiipiis  flowers  of  Pinvs  ZaWcio  an- fully  dfscri lied  in  pp.  37    3H. 


PINUS     LAUICIO.  339 

equalling  thoso  i)f  the  ty[)ical  fi)nu  uu  the  uiouiitaiiis  of  Corsica,  denuded  of 
branches  for   more  than   half   the   height   and   with   a    dome-shaped  crown. 

P.  Laricio  var.  austriaca,  Eudliclier,  Syiioiw.  Conif.  179.  P.  austriaca,  Hoss, 
Monogr.  der  Schwarzfdlire,  Wieii  (1831).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Fnit.  Brit.  IV.  220.5. 
P.  Laricio  nigricans,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XV^I.  387.  P.  leucoderniis  Antoine. 
Austrian  Pine.     Pin  noir  d'Autriche.     Oesterreichische  Sehwar/kiefer.  etc 

var. — monspeliensis. 

A  more  slender  tree  with  more  slender  leaves  of  a  brighter  green ; 
the  bark  of  the  branchlets  with  a  more  decided  orange-red  tinge  than 
in  any  of  the  Laricio  forms ;  the  habit  of  the  tree  during  the  first 
twenty — thirty  years  an  elongated  pyramid,  which,  with  the  bright 
green    foliage,    gives    it    a    distinctive    character   among   Pines. 

P.  Laricio  var.  monspeliensis,*  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  242.  P,  pyrenaica,  Gordon 
Pinet.  ed.  IL  2.55  (not  Lapeyrouse).  P.  Laricio  tenuifolia,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XYL   387.     P.   Laricio  leiophylla.   Christ.   Europ.  Abiet.   15. 

var. — Pallasiana. 

A  broader  tree  with  stout  branches  springing  from  near  the  ground 
which  sometimes  ascend  parallel  with  the  trunk,  but  more  frequenth' 
(in  dry  localities)  spread  out  so  as  to  impart  to  the  tree  a  broadly 
pyramidal  habit.  The  terminal  buds  more  elongated  than  in  the 
typical  Finns  Laricio,  the  leaves  frequently  longer  and  more  slender, 
and    the    cones    larger    and    of    more    ovoid    shape. 

P.  Laricio  Pallasiana,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  179.  P.  Pallasiana,  Lambert, 
Genus  Pinus,  IL  t.  1.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut  Brit.  IV.  2206,  with  tigs.  P.  Laricio 
caranianiea,  Spach,  Hist.  Veg.  Phan.  XI.  385.  P.  Fenzlii,  Antoine.  And  many  others. 
Crimean  or  Tartarian  Pine.      Laricio   de   Caramanie.     Taurische  Schwarzkiefer. 

The  three  varieties  here  described  are  geographical  or  climatic  forms, 
of  which  a  fourth  is  admitted  by  some  authors  under  the  name  of 
ralabrica,  but  which  is  unknown  in  the  British  Pinetum.  Besides  these 
climatic  forms,  a  considerable  number  oi  deviations  from  them  and  also 
from  the  type  have  appeared  in  the  seed  beds  of  horticulturists,  as 
Laricio  ijendula,  Laricio  pyfpmea,  austriaca  aurea,  etc.,  l)ut  none  of 
them    are  probably    perpetuated    in   British    nurseries  at    the  present  time. 

The  geographical  area  inhabited  l)y  Finns  Laricio  in  a  wild  state 
comprehends  central  and  southern  Europe,  and  western  Asia  within 
the  same  latitude  ;  it  extends  in  a  longitudinal  direction  from  the 
Cilician  Taurus  to  the  Sierra  de  Cazorla  in  Spain,  and  in  a 
meridional  direction  from  the  Wiener  Wald  to  Sicily,  Its  distribution 
over  this  region  is  very  unequal,  and  much  interrupted  ;  on  the 
mountains  it  forms  in  places  pure  forests  of  considerable  extent  : 
in  other  districts  it  occurs  in  groups  or  groves  only.  The  form 
here  regarded  as  the  type,  P.  Laricio  proper,  grows  chiefly  on  the 
mountains  of  Corsica  and  the  maritime  Alps  of  France  and  Italy. 
The  variety  austriaca  is  a  more  inland  tree,  spread  over  the  Austrian 
provinces  of  Lower  Austria,  Carniola,  Croatia,  the  Banat,  and  also 
the    northern    half    of    the   Balkan  peninsula.     The  ^'ariety  monspeliaisis 

*  This  varietal  name  is  preferred  to  pyrenaica,  the  name  by  which  this  Pine  is  best  known 
in  Great  Britain,  to  avoid  confusion  with  the  true  Pinus  jn/renaica. 


340  piNUS    LAincio. 

represents  the  species  in  the  western  portion  of  the  area  of  its 
distribution,  on  the  Spanish  Sierras,  the  Pyrenees  and  the  Cevennes  ; 
and  PaJlasiana,  in  the  eastern  portion,  from  the  Cilician  Taurus  to 
the  mountains  of  Bithynia.  The  vertical  range  of  P.  Laridu  and 
its  varieties  varies  in  tlie  different  regions  over  which  they  are 
spread;  in  Spain  it  is  estimated  to  be  approximately  1,000 — 3,500  feet 
elevation,  in  Corsica  3,000—5,000  feet,  on  Mount  Etna  4,000—6,500  feet, 
in  Albania  2.500 — 3,000  feet,  on  Olympus  and  the  Cilician  Taurus 
4000—6,000   feet. 

The  type,  Pinus  Laricio  proper,  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain 
in  1759  under  the  name  of  P.  si/Jvesfris  maritima,  and  many  fine  old 
trees  scattered  over  the  country  attest  its  adaptability  to  the  British 
climate,  of  which  one  standing  near  the  principal  entrance  to  the 
Eoyal  Gardens  at  Kew  is  worthy  of  mention.  The  variety  austriaca 
was  introduced  in  183.5  by  Lawson  of  Edinburgh,  monsjjeliensis  about 
the  same  time,  and  Pallasiana  first  became  known  in  British  Arboreta 
towards    the    end    of   the    eighteenth    century. 

The  Corsican  Pine  is  recommended  by  the  l)est  forestry  authorities 
for  profitable  planting  in  this  country.  For  cpiality,  quantity,  general 
utility  and  early  maturity  it  may  have  equals,  but  no  superiors  among 
the  true  Pines.  It  is  constitutionally  hardy,  of  very  rapid  growth, 
sm'passing  its  congeners,  and  a  rival  to  the  frequently  diseased  Larch ;  of 
large  dimensions,  attaining  heights  of  from  80  to  100  feet,  arriving  at 
maturity  in  sixty  to  eighty  years,  but  will  produce  tindier  fit  for  any 
piu'pose  in  about  thirty  or  forty  years.  It  is  not  fastidious  as  to  soil 
or  situation,  and  excepting  in  spongy  marsh  or  soft  jieat,  there  is  no 
description  of  soil  not  surcharged  Avith  stagnant  water  in  which  it 
would  not  grow  and  produce  wood  of  as  good  quality  and  equal 
quantity,  and  yield  as  quick  and  profitable  a  return  as  any  tindjer  tree 
extant.  Its  wood,  Avlien  young  or  newly  cut,  is  creamy  white  ;  when 
matured  and  seasoned,  l)rownish  yellow  ;  very  resinous,  elastic,  and 
tough ;  very  durable,  long  grained,  and  though  a  little  coarse  in  texture, 
is  easily  worked  and  cajiable  of  receiving  a  tolerably  good  polish.  It 
is  less  subject  to  the  ravages  of  insects,  fungi,  game  or  vermin  than 
any  other  Pine,  wliicli  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  bitter  aromatic 
flavour  Avith  which  its  juices  are  impregnated.  It  is  a  sparse  tap- 
rooted  Pine  when  in  a  young  state,  Init  it  is  not  on  that  accoimt 
bad  to  transi)lant.  If  the  seedling  })lants  are  transplanted  in  the 
autumn  or  winter,  after  their  first  summer's  growth,  and  again  every 
succeeding  autumn  or  winter  till  rciuovcil  to  their  ]icriii;iin'!it  (piai'ters, 
the  failures   are    nil. 

The  Austrian  Pine  is  a  fast^growing  dense-liahilcd  tree  nf  great 
accommodative  jxiwer  on  the  poorer  classes  of  soils  ami  for  hearing 
shade  ;  it  is  one  of  the  best  of  Pines  for  fonuiiig  sliflti'i'  screens 
and  for  planting  on  cjialk  hills.  The  wood  of  the  Austrian  Pine  is 
coarser  in  grain  than  tliat  of  /■'.  Ldririo  piopcr,  and  is  apt  to  be 
knotty  wlien  the  trees  have  l)een  grown  in  poor  soils  ;  it  is  lu'tter 
adapted  for  out-of-door  work  as  rough  fencing  than  for  the  1)etter 
kinds  of  carpentry.  The  varieties  ;//fr/^s7>'V^'/^^■/^•  and  Pallaxiana  are 
effective  park  and  landscajie  trees,  for  which  puipo.se  alone  they  .slioidd 
be    used    in    Great    llritaiii    and     Iidaiid 


PINUS     LONGIFOLIA.  341 

Tilt'  specific  name  Laririo  is  the  coimnon  name  of  the  tree  in 
soutliern  Europe.  It  is  often  called  the  Corsican  Pine  in  England, 
foi'  no  assigned  reason  except  that  considerable  quantities  of  seed  have 
been  received  from  the  island  of  Corsica. 

Pinus  longifolia. 

A  large  tree  100  or  more  feet  high,  with  sj'nnnetrical  branches  high 
u[)  I  in  the  trunk  forming  a  roundetl  head  of  light  foliage,  but  often 
stunted  and  gnarled.  Bark  rough,  fissured  int(j  polj'gonal  plates  by 
dee]i,  dark-coloured  furrows.  Leaves  ternate,  persistent  two — three  years, 
slender,  9 — 12  inches  long,  the  inner  face  keeled  so  as  to  be  nearly  triquetrous, 
and  with  a  rounded  convex  back  ;  basal  sheath  persistent,  greyish  brown, 
hnibriate  at  the  edge  with  long  fibres.  Staminate  flowers  in  crowded  clusters, 
cylindric,  about  an  inch  long.  Cones  on  short  stiff  stalks,  spreading  or 
recurved,  solitary  or  in  whorls  of  three — five,,  ovoid-conic,  4 — 7  inches  long, 
and  3  inches  in  diameter  above  the  base ;  scales  1  "5 — 2  inches  long, 
and  0'75  inch  broad,  the  apophysis  forming  a  spreading  or  recurved,  obtuse, 
pyramidal  beak  with  four — six  distinct  rounded  faces.  Seeds  with  a  thin 
membraneous  wing  0'75 — 1  inch  long,  oblanceolate  obtuse,  and  miequal 
sided.  —  Brandis,  Forest  Flora  of  North-west  India,  p.   506. 

Pinus  longifolia.  Roxburgh,  Fl.  Ind.  III.  651  (1832).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit. 
IV.  2252,  with  hgs.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif  158.  Farlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  390.     Gordon,  Pinet.   ed.  II.    275.     Hooker  til,   Fl.   Brit.   Ind.   V.  652. 

Pinus  longifolia  inhabits  the  outer  Himalaya  and  foot-hills  from 
Bhotan  to  the  Indus  at  elevations  I'anging  from  1,500  to  6,000  feet, 
attaining  its  greatest  development  in  Kumaon  where  it  ascends  to 
7,500  feet,  and  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  trees  of  the  district. 
It  forms  pure  forests  in  many  places,  often  with  a  scanty  undergrowth 
of   Andromeda,   Berberis,  Bhus  Cotinus,   and   a   few   others. 

In  an  economic  sense,  Pinus  lowjifoUa  is  the  most  valuable  of  the 
Himalayan  Coniferse  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  region ;  the  wood  is 
easy  to  work,  and  is  extensively  iised  on  the  hills  for  Iniilding  and 
out-of-door  carpentry,  l:)ut  soon  decays  on  exposure  to  the  weather.  It 
yields  large  (quantities  of  turpentine  and  resin,  the  collection  of  which 
is  an  important  industry  of  the  districts  in  which  the  tree  is  abundant; 
the  stumps  of  the  trees  that  have  been  tapped  for  their  resinous 
products  are  often  so  full  of  turpentine  that  the  wood  is  used  as 
torches  instead  of  candles  in  houses  and  mines ;  the  bark  is  used  for 
tanning  leather  ;  charcoal  is  made  of  the  wood,  and  the  charcoal  of 
the  leaves  mixed  with  rice-water  is  iised  instead  of  ink ;  the  seeds  are 
much  eaten  by  the  poorer  inhabitants,  but  they  have  a  strong  flavour  of 
turpentine.*  As  may  be  inferred  from  its  geographical  position,  this 
Pine  is  too  tender  for  the  climate  of  Great  Britain.  According  to 
Loudon  it  was  introduced  in  1801,  and  was  long  cultivated  as  a 
greenhouse  plant ;  its  long,  slender,  bright  green,  pendulous  leaves  render 
it  a  distinct  and  beautiful  object  for  the  conservatory,  for  the  decoration 
of  which  it  is  still  occasionally  used  while  in  a  young  state.  It  has  its 
analogue  in  the  beautiful  P.  patula  of  Mexico,  which  is  hardier  and 
attains   a    large     size   in  Devon,   Cornwall  and    the    south    of   Ireland. 

*  Brandis,   Forest  Flora  of  North-west  India,  7oc.  cit.  supra. 


'M2  PINUS     MITIS. 


Pinus   mitis. 

A  tree  witli  a  slightly  tapering  trunk  80 — 120  feet  liigh,  l>\it 
frequently  much  less,  witli  a  short,  pyramidal,  truncate  head  of 
<jomparatively  slender  branches  that  depend  more  or  less.  Bark  roughish, 
fissured  into  irregidar  plates.  Branchlets  stout,  at  first  pale  green  or 
pale  violet  and  glaucescent,  changing  with  age  to  reddish  V)rown. 
Buds  ovoid,  obtuse,  about  0*25  inch  long,  with  small  orange-brown, 
imbricated  perulse.  Leaves  geminate,  frequently  ternate  on  young  trees, 
persistent  two — three  years,  flexible,  slender  with  a  cartilaginous  tip 
and  serrulate  margins,  2 -.5 — 4  inches  long,  grass-green  ;  basal  sheath  at 
first  white,  0*5  inch  long,  nnich  shorter  and  lacerated  the  second  year. 
Staminate  flowers  in  short  crowded  clusters,  oblong-cylindric,  about  0'75 
inch  long,  with  jxxle  pink  anthers  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by 
ovate,  acute,  involucral  bracts  in  about  three  series.  Cones  in  pairs 
or  in  clusters  of  three — four,  ovoid  or  cylindric-ovoid,  shortly  stalked, 
1-5 — 2-5  inches  long  and  a  little  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter  near 
the  base  ;  scales  obovate-cuneate  with  but  a  slightly  thickened  apophysis 
terminating  in  a  transverse  ridge  with  a  short  ]iale,  pyramidal  umbo. 
Seeds  prism-shaped,  with  a  pale  brown  fragile  wing  about  0^^^  inch 
long. 

Pinus  niitis,  Michaux,  Hist.  Arl).  Anier.  I.  iJ2,  t.  3  (18101  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2195,  with  figs.  Endlicher,  Ryuops.  Conif.  167.  Caniei'e,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  472.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  243.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  216. 
Masters  in  .Journ.   R.  Hort.  Soe    XIV.  233.      And  others. 

P.  echinata,  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  12  (1768).*  Sargent,  Silva  of  N.  Amer. 
XI.   143,  t.  587. 

P.  variabilis,  Lainl)ert,  (lenus  Pinus.   I.   22,  t    15  (1803).     Pursli,   Fl    Anicr.  643. 

Eng.  Soft -leaved  Pine.  Amer.  Yellow  Pine,  Sliort-leaved  Pine,  Spruce  Pine. 
Fr.   Pin  jaune,  Pin-Sapin.     (ierni.  Glatte-Kiefer,  Fiehten-Kiefer,  Gelb-Kiefer. 

Finns  mitis  is  the  most  widely  distriliuted  of  the  Pines  of  eastern 
North  America.  From  New  Jersey  and  eastern  Pennsylvania  it 
spreads  southwards  to  northern  Fhjrida  and  westwards  to  the 
Mississippi  river.  "  West  of  the  Mississippi  river  it  is  most 
abundant  and  attains  its  noblest  size,  often  forming  ])ure  forests 
over  great  areas  in  its  range  from  north-eastern  Texas  and  western 
Louisiana   to   south-western    Illinois."  t 

The  Short-leaved  or  Spruce  Pine  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  timber 
trees  of  the  eastern  and  Mississippi  States;  the  wood  is  heavy,  hard, 
strong  and  coarse-grained,  but  varies  considerably  in  quality  and 
in  the  thickness  of  its  .sapwood  ;  it  is  used  for  building  purposes 
generally,  also  for  cabinet  work,  the  interior  finish  of  houses,  car- 
building,  railway  ties,  etc.  Profe.s.sor  Sargent  states  that  Pinux  mitis 
spreads   rapiflly  over  abandoned    fields    in    the    southern    and  (iidf  St;ites, 

•  Pinus  echinata  is  by  far  the  oldest  publislu'd  name,  but  it  was  not  taken  up  liy  any 
aiitlioi'  of  note  till  the  publieatioii  of  Vol.  XI.  of  I'lofessor  Sargent's  Silva  (tf  North 
Anu^riea  in  1897.  There  is  some  uneertainty  resjiccting  the  identification  of  Lambert's 
P.  variabilis,  some  autliors  referiing  it  to  P.  inops,  other.s  to  P.  mitis.  As  Micliaux's  name 
has  now  been  in  continunus  use  for  nearly  a  century,  the  great  inconvenience  of  relin(]uishing 
it  is  sufficiently  obvious. 

t  Silva  of  Nortii  America,  lor,  cit.  supra. 


PINUS     MONTANA.  343 

Avhieli  it  8oon  covers  witli  liealtliy  forests,  and  seems  destined  to  play 
an  important  part  in  restoring  fertility  to  the  lands  of  those  States, 
and  in  supplying  new  erops  of  valua])le  timlier. 

Wliatever  may  be  its  value  and  destiny  in  .\.meriea,  very  little  ean 
he  said  in  its  favour  on  this  side  of  the  Atlantic.  It  is  not  known 
when  it  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain,  Ijut  it  was  in  cultivation 
in  1739  and  perliaps  earlier  ;  it  has  rarely,  if  ever,  been  seen  to 
thrive  for  long  in  this  country,  and  old  trees  have  become  exceedingly 
rare.  The  nearest  affinities  of  Pinm  mitis  are  P.  inops  and  P.  ri(ji(la, 
between  Avliich  it  may  be  said  to  form  a  connecting  link.  Young 
plants  of  P.  iiu'fi.<  and  P.  inops  are  scarcely  distinguishable  :  the 
herbaceous  shoots  of  P.  mifis  are  sometimes  A'iolet  tinted  like  those 
of  P.  inops,  sometimes  green  like  those  of  P.,  rifjida  ;  the  leaves 
are  freipiently  in  fascicles  of  three  as  in  P.  rir/irJa,  and  like  that 
I'ine  short  brandilets  are  sometimes  produced  from  the  stem  and  older 
parts    of  the  branches. 

Pinus  montana. 

Usually  a  prostrate  or  semi-prostrate  shrub  with  crotiked  or  gnarled 
stems  anil  branches,  the  former  6 — 9  or  more  inches  in  diameter,  and 
covered  with  dark  brown  bark  ;  sometimes  a  low  tree  of  p\Tamidal 
outline  and  spreading  branches,  a  habit  which  it  retains  in  old  age. 
Ih'anchlets  short  with  pale  broAvai  bark,  corrugated  with  short  cortical 
(•utgroAvths  helow  the  bases  of  the  leaf  fascicles.  Buds  sul>cylindric, 
jd)out  O-o  inch  long,  with  reddish  brown  perulae  usxially  coated  with 
a  him  of  Avhitish  resin.  Leaves  geminate,  persistent  four — five  years, 
rigid,  often  more  or  less  twisted,  mucronate,  2 — 2-5  inches  long,  dull 
<>Teen  ;  liasal  sheath  about  0-5  inch  long,  much  wrinkleil,  and  blackish 
the  second  year.  Stnminate  flowers  crowded  in  a  short  spike  ;  anthers 
pale  yellowish  brown  with  an  orbicular  toothed  connective.  Cones 
sessile  or  shortly  stalked,  solitary  or  two  and  three  together,  \-ariable 
in  size  and  shape,  those  produced  in  Great  Britain  ovoid,  obtuse, 
l"2o — I'o  inch  long  ;  scales  obovate-oblong,  the  thi(.'keneil  exposed  apex 
3-homboidal  with    a    transverse   ridge  and  prominent  central  umbo. 

Pinus  montana.  [Miller.  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  5  (17681  Parlatore.  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  .386.  Willkoniin,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  209.  Kent  in  Veitcli's  Manual,  ed.  I.  1.51. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   233.       Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  See.   XIV.   234. 

P.  Puniilio,  Haenke,  Reise  inis  Riesengehirge,  68  (1791).  Lambert,  Genus 
Pinus.  I.  t.  2  (1803\  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2186,  with  ligs.  Forbes, 
Pinet.  Wobuni.  I.  t.  1.  Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  169.  Caniere.  Traite  Conif. 
ed.  II.  478. 

P.  Mughus,  Wildenow,  Baumz.  20.5  (1805).  Forbes,  Pinet.  AVoburn,  i,  t.  2. 
Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  244  (:\Iughol  P.  i.umilio  iluglms,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut. 
Brit.  IV.  2187,   with  tigs. 

P.  uncinata,  Raniond  in  D.  C.  Flor.  Franc.  III.  726  ^1805).  Cook-Widdrington, 
Travels  in  Spain,   II.   236,     Endlicher,   Svnops.  Conif.   170. 

P.  humilis.  Link  in  Abhandl.  Herl.  Akad.  171  (1827).  Kerner  in  Xat.  Hist, 
PI.  I.  .549  I  Oliver's  Translation),     And  many  others,* 

Eng.  .Mountain  Pine,  Fr.  Pin  nain.  Germ.  Bergkiefer,  Kruramholzkiefer,  Zwerg- 
kiefer.     Ital,  Pino  dei  Monti. 

*  The  number  of  literary  references  to  this  Pine  is  unusually  great.  Very  manv  of  them 
occur  in  local  Floras,  either  as  a  description  of  the  species,  or  a  novien  nudum  only.  In 
both  cases  the  IMonntain  Pine  is  designated  under  a  bewildering  multiplicity  of  names. 


344  PINUS     MONTANA. 

The  area  of  distribution  of  the  Mountain  Pine  comprises  the 
greater  part  of  the  mountain  ranges  of  central  and  southern  Europe 
from  Thuringen  in  central  Germany  to  Calabria  in  southern  Italy, 
and  from  the  Sierra  de  Cuenca  in  central  Spain  to  the  Carpathians, 
the  Bokovine  Alps  and  the  mountains  of  Servia.  Its  vertical 
range  varies  from  500  to  8,000  feet  elevation,  the  lowest  limit 
occurring  in  Silesia,  and  the  highest  in  the  Tyrol.  On  the  Swiss 
Alps  its  vertical  range  is  from  3,000  to  5,000  feet,  and  on  the 
Pyrenees   from   4,500    to    6,500    feet. 

The     jNlountaiu     Pine     in     its     various     aspects     has    been    studied    Ijy 

"Willkoiuin  who  has  conclusively  shown  that  the  shrubby  and  arborescent 

forms    result     from    climate,     altitude,    soil    and    aspect,     and    that    they 

cannot    be    distinguished    as    varieties    as    the     one     passes    imperceptibly 

into     the     other — that     the     cones     from     different     localities     although 

exlii])iting   an    infinite    diversity'    of   form    and    size,    [)reserve    an    identity 

of    structure    and    therefore    all    the    forms    nuist    be    united    under   one 

specific    name.*     The   different  specific  nauies   under    which  the  INIouutain 

Pine    is    still    known    had    their    origin    in    different    localities,    thus : — 

Puridlio   was   first    applied   to    the    form    that    occurs    on    the    Inselsberg 

in  Thuringen  and  on    the     Carpathians,     Mu</]iu-'<  to    the    IN  fountain    Pine 

of    the    Tyrolese     and     Venetian     Alps,     and     uncinata    to     that    of    the 

Pyrenees    and    Spanish    mountains.      In    Ihitish    l*iueta,  miciimfa   is    used 

occasionally   to    desiguate    the    arborescent   form. 

The    Mountain    Pine    exhibits    some    remarkable    phenomena    incident 

on    tlie    high    altitude    at    which    it  grows.     The  folhjwing  account  of  it 

as    seen    on    the    Tyrolese     Alps    is     taken     from    Kerner's    "  Natural 

History   of   Plants,"    Oliver's  Translation,   Vol,   I.   p.    549 : — 

"Oil  the  slopes  of  the  mountains,  the  growing  end  of  the  stem  is 
always  directed  towards  the  valley.  The  boughs  and  twigs  which  curve 
\ipwards  from  the  main  stems  are  exceedingly  elastic  and  when  pressed 
dowu  stretch  themseh'es  along  the  ground.  Since  all  the  boughs  of 
tlic  crown  turn  upwards,  we  get  here  a  considerable  accumulation,  so 
that  in  many  old  clumi)s  of  jMoiuitain  Pine,  the  numerous  Ijoughs  are 
so  thickly  crowded  and  so  closely  interwoven  that  progress  through 
them  is  impossible.  The  extensive  tracts  of  Mountain  Pine  are 
thercfoif  avoided  and  left  alone,  and  many  of  them  have  never  been 
penetrated  by  the  foot  of  man  during  tlii'ir  whole  existence.  Freciuently 
these  Pines  grow  so  high  that  one  is  over-topped,  even  when  standing 
upright,  by  the  highest  i)rickly  branches.  If  we  mount  on  one  of  the 
curved  ascending  boughs  in  order  to  see  above  the  lughest  liranches, 
the  bough  bends  ilown  to  the  earth  under  our  weight  along  with  the 
stem  from  which  it  arises,  and  we  again  sink  despairingly  into  tlie  sea 
of  dark  green  crowns.  Just  such  a  down-l)ending  occurs  under  the 
Imrdeii  of  tlu^  winter  snow  ;  if  then,  by  chance,  the  ordinary  mantle 
is  added  to  Ijy  that  from  avalanches,  the  jiressure  increases  so  much 
that  the  branches  are  ])ressed  down  to  the  S(nl.  This  process  may  go 
on  to  such  ixu  extent,  that  even  many  branches,  which  in  sunnucr 
stand    more    than    a    yard    abovi-    the    ground,    lie    in    the    winter    directly 

*  Forstliclie  Flora  von   Deutschlaiid  uml  Ofstcrreicli.  oil  II.  (1887) 


PINUS     MONTEZUMA.  345 

on  tlic  soil  on  aci-ount  of  the  snow  2>i't'ssure.  When  the  snow  melts 
ill  tlie  following  spring  and  the  branches  are  gradually  lightened,  they 
rise  up  again  in  consequence  of  their  extraordinary  elasticity  and  resume 
that  position  which  they  occupied  in  the  preceding  sunnner.  In  the 
summer,  tlie  old  leaves  on  the  ends  of  the  Pine  branches  which  wave 
above  the  ground  more  than  a  yard  high,  may  be  frequently  seen 
plasti'red  over  with  earth  and  small  stones,  and  any  one  knowing- 
nothing  of  the  process  aliove  described  would  not  easily  understand 
how  these  small  stones  came  to  l)e  found  in  these  situations.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  soil  on  which  the  branches  lie  through  the  winter^ 
moistened  l)y  the  snow-water,  foruis  the  adhesive  agent  which  is  so 
etticient,  that  stones  more  tlian  half-an-inch  in  diameter  are  attached 
b}^    it    to    the    old    tufts    of    leaves." 

The  Mountain  Pine  was  in  cultivation  in  Great  Britain  prior  to 
1779  at  which  date  plants  were  growing  in  the  garden  of  Mr.  John 
r»lackburn,  at  Orford  Hall,  near  A^arrington.*  More  generally  cultivated 
formerly  than  at  present,  it  has  receded  before  the  more  attractive 
species  introduced  during  the  last  half-centurv  from  western  North 
America  and  Japan.  Clumps  of  Mountain  Pine,  l^oth  of  the  shrul}l)y 
and   arborescent    forms,    may    l)e    seen    in    the    Royal  Gardens    at    Kew. 


Pinus    Montezumse. 

A  lofty  tree  60 — 80  or  more  feet  high  with  a  rounded  top  when 
old.  Bark  of  trunk  (as  seen  in  England)  greyish  brown,  rugged  and 
much  fissured  into  irregular  plates.  Branches  spreading  or  ascending ; 
branchlets  stout,  much  roughened  with  the  blackish  remains  of  the 
sheaths  of  the  fallen  leaves.  Buds  conic,  acute,  an  inch  long,  covered 
with  lanceolate,  imbricated,  brown  perular  scales.  Leaves  r^uinate, 
persistent  three — four  years,  triquetral,  rigid,  mucrouate  Avith  serrulate 
margins,  7 — 10  inches  long,  bluish  green ;  basal  sheath  whitish, 
1'25 — 1'95  inch  long,  with  lacerated  margin  the  first  year;  much  shorter, 
blackish  and  corrugated  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  in  dense 
clusters,  cylindric,  P25  inch  long,  fawn-yellow.  Cones  in  clusters  of 
two — five,  very  variable  in  size  even  in  the  same  locality,  conic  or 
ovoid-conic,  2-5 — 5  inches  long  and  1'5 — 2  inches  in  diameter  near  the 
base ;  scales  obovate-oblong,  closely  imbricated,  the  exposed  thickened 
apex  rhomboidal  with  a  transverse  ridge  and  broadly  pyramidal  central 
und^o   armed   with   a    short   deciduous   prickle. 

Pinus  Montezunife,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  II.  Vol.  I.  39,  t.  22  (1828). 
Loudon,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2272,  with  tigs.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  154. 
Gordon  in  Journ.  Hort.  Soc.  Lond.  I.  234,  with  fig.  ;  and  Pinet.  ed.  II.  313. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  414.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  399.  Masters 
in  Gard.  Chron.  VIII.  ser.  3  (1890),  p.  466,  with  fig  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soc.   XIV.  234. 

P.  Devoniana,  P.  RusselHana,  P.  niaerophylla,  Lindley  in  Bot.  Reg.  1839,  misc. 
pp.  62,  63.     Endlicher,  Synops.   Conif.   1.52 — 154.     And  others. 

P.  Lindleyana,  Gordon  in  Journ.  Hort.  Soc.  Lond.  V.  215  ;  and  Pinet.  ed.  II.  309, 

P.  protuberans,  P.  Wincesteriana,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   i)p.  319  and  32.5. 

Pinus    Montezuma}    is     the     common    Pine     of     the    mountains    and 
highlands    of    Mexico    between    the    17th    and    25th    parallels    of    north 

*  Alton,    Hortus  Kewensis,   ed.    II.    Vol.   V.   ]>.   314. 


346  PINUS     MONTEZITM.K. 

latitude,  wliere  it  has  a  vertical  range  of  4,000 — 12,000  feet  elevation. 
To  the  ditierent  conditions  of  climate  and  environment  under  which 
it  occurs  throughout  this  region  may  unquestionably  be  assigned  that 
variability  in  aspect,  in  the  length  and  colour  of  tlie  leaves  and  in 
tlie  size  and  shape  of  the  (jones  to  which  it  is  subject,  and  which 
has  been  so  fruitful  in  the  multiplication  of  the  specific  names 
given  to  it.  Ot  tliese  names  the  synonyms  quoted  above  are  still 
in  use,  but  they  unfortunately  form  but  a  small  portion  of  the 
number  that  were  at  one  time  thrust  upon  l)otanists  and  ciiltivatin-s 
of  coniferous  trees,  most  of  which  are  now  properly  well-nigh 
forgotten.  As  seen  on  the  slopes  and  mountain  tops  of  the  Sierra 
Madre  near  its  northern  limit  where  it  is  very  abundant, 
P.  Moukzumcc  is  a  valuable  timl»er  tree  with  a  trunk  40  to  50  feet 
high  and  12  to  18  inches  in  diameter ;  further  south  and  at  lower 
altitudes  it  exceeds  these  dimensions,  l)ut  tlie  wood  is  said  to  be 
inferior    in    quality. 

Finns  Monfezuhue  was  originally  (liscovcivd  near  the  city  of  Mexico  in  the 

•  begiiniiiig  of  the  nineteenth  century  hy  Hmnboldt  and  Eoni)lan(l,  who,  how- 
ever, mistook  it  for  tlie  P.  ocridpntaJis  of  Swartz,  a  species  inhabiting  the 
mountains  of  8an  Domingo  and  Cuba.  It  was  afterwards  seen  by  SchieJe 
and  other  botanical  explorers  in  Mexico,  bnt  it  was  not  introduce(l  till 
1839,  when  the  Horticultural  Society  ctf  London  received  seeds  from 
their  collector,  Hartweg,  and  plants  were  snbsecpiently  distriVjnted 
among  the  Fellows  of  the  Society.  The  l)elief  at  first  entertained 
that  so  beautiful  and  distinct  a  Piiu'  would  jjrove  hardy  in  many 
])arts  of  Great  Britain  has  not  been  realised.  The  oldest  sjx'cimens 
that  still  remain  in  the  west  and  south-west  of  England  show, 
with  very  hnv  exceptions,  a  constant  struggle  with  climat(^  for 
<'xistence.  The  two  trees  shown  in  the  illustrntioii  were,  at  the  date 
•of  ]»ublicatiou  of  this  Manual,  in  faultless  health  and  vigoiu' ;  the 
older  one  is  in  the  grounds  of  the  Kiglit  Hon.  A.  H.  Smith  Harry 
at  Fota  Island  near  Cork,  and  the  younger  at  Castlewellan,  Co.  Down, 
the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Ainiesley.''*'  The  species  connuemorates  the 
last  luifortunate  monarch  of  the  Aztecs  of  Mexico  who  lost  his  life  in 
a    revolt    of    liis    subjects    against    the    Sj)anish    domination,    a  d.    1520. 

Although  the  leaves  of  Pinux  MontezuiiKi'.  are  in  brmdlcs  of  five, 
the  species  is  not  include(l  in  either  of  the  sections  Strohi  or  Cciuhne 
in  consequence  of  the  .scales  of  the  cone  having  a  di.stinct  apophysis 
with  a  central  umbo,  and  the  leaves  not  being  slender  and  flaccid 
l»ut  I'igid  and  spreading.  Jt  thence  comes  under  Kudlich<'r"s  .section, 
Pseud o-Strohu.%  which  inchnles  other  Mexican  Tines  that  have  been 
introduced  into  ( ireat  Britain  but  have  proved  (piite  unsuital)le  for  the 
■climate.  Anxaig  these  the  three  following  may  stiU  V>e  lingering  on 
in    sheltered    s))ots    in     Devon    and    ('ornwall. 

*  Several  trees  of  Finns  Monte-xtmo;  in  a  more  or  less  tln'iviiig  condition  arc  standing  in 
tlic  rinetuni  of  the  Hon.  Mark  Rolle  at  Bicton  in  south  Devon  (under  dillerent  names). 
TIk'ic  are  others  at  Menaliilly,  Cornwall ;  Htrete  Ralegli,  near  Exeter ;  Kitlcy,  near 
riymoutli  :  Eastnor  Castle,  Ledhury  ;  Highnain  Couit,  Gloucester :  Essendon,  Hatfield, 
i\w\   |iiiibaMy   otlier  iilaces. 


'-J 


IJ 


< 


'■J 


348  riNUS     IIAIITWEGII. 


Pinus   Hartwegii. 

Liudley  in  Bot.  Re^  (1839)  misc.  63.  Eudliclicr.  SviKips.  Ooiiif.  152. 
Cturieie,  Traite  Couif.  od.  II.  410.  Gordon,  Piiu-t.  ud.  11.  304.  Masters  in 
.Touru.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.   230. 

Tlii.s  i.s  (IcscrilxMl  as  a  luedimu-sizod  tree  40 — .')0  feet  high  with  stout 
spreading  l)ranches  and  brauchlets,  the  latter  clothed  with  dark  green 
leave.s,  7 — 9  inches  long,  that  are  frequently  in  bundles  of  four ;  the 
cones  are  of  ovoid  shape,  4 — 5  inches  long,  the  apophysis  of  the  scales 
with  a  transverse  keel  and  depressed  umbo.  It  is  a  native  of  the 
mountains  of  Orizaba  in  rcutral  Mexico  at  a  considerable  elevation, 
whence  it  was  introduced  by  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London  in 
l<S3y.  The  species,  if  separable  from  Pinus  oocarpa,  commemorates  its 
discoverer  Theodor  Hartweg,  one  of  the  most  successful  of  the  Society's 
collectors  and  the  introducer  of  several  Mexican  and  Californian  Conifers, 
including  Pinus  pafula,  P.  murirata,  Cupressus  Bentliamii  and 
C.   (rorettiaiia. 

Pinus  oocarpa. 

Schiede  in  Linnsea,  XII.  491  (1838).  Eiidlicher,  Synops.  Coiiif.  152.  Carriere, 
Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  411.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  401.  Masters  in  Journ. 
R.   Hort.  Soe.   XIV.  235. 

^\.  medium-sized  tree,  40 — .50  feet  in  height,  with  a  spreading  lu^ad 
and  brauchlets  clothed  with  leaves  in  l)undles  of  five,  8 — 10  inches 
long,  and  egg-shaped,  fawn-yellow  cones  (whence  the  specific  name) 
about  2'd  inches  long  and  2  inches  in  diameter  at  the  l)roadest ;  the 
scales  very  closely  imbricated  with  a  rhomljoidal  apophysis  keeled 
transversely  and  the  central  umbo  depressed.  It  is  said  to  be  abundant 
on  the  mountains  of  central  JNIexico  especially  on  the  volcano  JoruUd 
which  is  covered  with  it  uj)  to  the  limit  of  arborescent  vegetation.  Pi7ius 
oocaipa  was  introduced  by  tlie  Horticultural  Society  of  London  at  the 
.'lame  time  as  P.  Harfire(jii,  Imt  it  had  been  previously  discovered  by 
the    German    explorer  Schiede. 


Pinus   Torreyana. 

Parry  in  Bot.  Mex.  Bound.  Surv.  210,  tt  58,  59  (1859).  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  423.  Kii^adnianii  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Oalifor.  II.  125. 
Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  X.  71,  tt.  557,  558.  P.  lophospcrnia,  Lindlev  in  Gard. 
Chron.  (1860),  p.   46.     Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.    310. 

A  medium-sized  tree  30 — 40  feet  high  with  a  trvudv  aljout  a  foot 
in  diameter  and  stout  spreading  branches;  otxasionally  nuich  larger.  The 
leaves,  wliicli  are  in  luuidles  of  five,  are  among  the  stoutest  in  the 
genus,  often  a  foot  long  and  (juite  rigid;  and  the  broadly  ovoid  cones 
much  resend)le  tho.sc  of  tlic  European  Stone  Pine,  Pinu!<  jniipa,  in  size, 
shape  and  colour,  but  tlie  scales  of  the  exposed  side  liave  a  much 
more  prominent  apophy.sis  tipjted  by  a  minute  spine.  Its  ha})itat  is 
tlie  most  restricted  of  all  the  North  Amcriean  Pine.s,  being  confined  to 
a  .small  area  in  .south  California  near  the  mouth  of  the  Sok'dad  river. 
It  was  named  by  its  di.scoverer  I)r.  C  C.  Parry,  in  complinient  to 
Dr.  John  Torrey,  "one  of  the  wise.st,  mo.st  clear-sighted  and  industrious, 
.systematic    botanists    Amei'ica    has    ])roduced." 


PINUS     .MONTICOLA. 


349 


Pinus  monticola. 

A  tall  tivf  80—100  tVft  hi.^h,  Avith  a 
trunk  4 — o  rarely  6  —  7  feet  in  diameter, 
furnished  with  slender,  suh  -  pendulous 
l)ranclies  that  impart  to  the  tree  a  narrowly 
pyramidal  outline,  but  in  old  age  this  is 
greatly  modified  by  the  greater  development 
of  some  of  the  uppermost  branches.  In 
(Treat  Britain  a  somewhat  slentler  tree 
of  denser  habit  than  Pinus  Sfro/m.% 
which  it  otherwise  much  resembles.  Bark 
(if  trunk  greyish  brown,  much  fiss\ire(l 
into  small  plates  intinitely  varied  in  size 
and  shape,  the  deeper  longitudinal  fissures 
exposing  a  chocolate-brown  inner  cortex. 
Branches  spreading  or  more  or  less 
depressed  ;  branchlets  with  reddish  bro^^^l 
bark,  bearing  the  scars  of  fallen  leaves. 
Buds  ovoid-cylindric,  sub-acute,  0"3.5  — 
0"5  inch  long,  with  reddish  brown  perulse. 
Leaves  quinate,  persistent  three  —  four 
years,  clustered  round  the  apical  half  of  each 
season's  gr(iwth,  slender,  4 — 5  inches  long, 
trigonal,  the  margins  obscurely  serrulate, 
the  dorsal  convex  side  bright  green,  the 
ventral  flat  sides  marked  with  tlu'ee  — 
five  white  stomatiferous  lines  ;  basal  sheath 
deciduous,  pale  brown,  0"75  inch  long. 
Staminate  flowers  in  dense  clusters  of 
twenty — thirty  or  more,  immediately  below 
the  apex  of  shoots  of  the  preceding  year, 
cylindric,  obtuse,  0"5  inch  long,  pale  yellow, 
surrounded  at  the  base  by  eight  —  ten 
^ ,       ,  minute    involucral     bracts     in     two     series. 

^t-*fi<'tW^''^  Cones     pendent,     6  —  8    inches    long,     sub- 

\'^/J'Sy/  cylindric,      often      curved,     tapering     to     a 

sul)-acute  point  ;  scales  obovate-oblong, 
slightly  thickened  and  striated  towards 
the  apex,  which  is  tipped  with  a  sul)- 
ijuadrangular  acute  umbo.  8eed  Avings 
three-fourths  of  the  length  of  the  scale, 
narrowly  oblong,  rounded  on  one  side. 

Piuus  imiuticola,  Don  in  Lambert's  Genus  Pinus,  III.  t.  87  (1837).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit  IV.  2291,  with  tigs.  Forbes,  Pinet.  "Woburn,  81,  t.  31.  Endlieher,  Synoi)s. 
Conif.  148.  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  401.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  405. 
Hoopes,  Evergreens  135.  Gordon;  Pinet.  ed.  II.  314.  Engelmann  in  Brewer  and 
Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  123.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  69,  with  tigs.  Sargent  in 
Garden  and  Forest.  V.  (1891),  p.  1,  with  tig.  ;  and  Silva  X.  Anier.  X.  26,  tt.  .540, 
541.       Beissner,    Xadelholzk.    293.      Masters    in    Jonrn.    R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  235 

P.  Strobns  var.  monticola,  Xuttall,  Sylva  III.   118  (1849). 

P.  porphyrocarpa,*  Murray  in  Lawson 's  Pinet.   Brit.   I.   83,  with  tigs. 

*  Distinguislied  from  the  typical  Pinus  monticola  by  its  young  cones  being  purple  instead 
of  pale  green.      Known  only  from  a  tree  cultivated  in  Scotland. 


Fig    do      Cone  of 
Pinuii  montitold 


350  PINUS     MURICATA. 

Finus  monticola  is  spread  over  all  the  luountaiu  ranges  of 
western  North  America  lying  l)etween  the  36th  and  50th  parallels 
of  north  latitude  from  the  Eocky  Mountains  to  the  Pacific 
Ocean.  It  attains  its  greatest  size  and  is  most  abundant  at  2,000 
— 2,500  feet  elevation  around  Lake  Pend  d'Oreille  in  north-west 
Montana  ;  in  British  Columbia  it  is  less  abundant  and  generally 
mixed  with  other  coniferous  trees  ;  on  the  Cascade  range  it 
ascends  to  5,000  feet,  and  on  the  Califoridan  Sierras  to  nearly 
10,000  feet.  The  wood  is  very  light,  soft,  close-  and  straight-grained, 
and  is  used  for  the  same  purposes  as  the  White  Pine  of  the  eastern 
States  (P.  Strohus).* 

Pimis  monticola  was  originally  discoverL'd  l)y  David  Douglas  in  1831, 
and  introduced  by  him  shortly  afterwards  to  the  garden  of  the 
Horticultural  Society  at  Cliiswick,  but  in  extremely  restricted  numbers. 
It  was  not  generally  distributed  over  Great  Britain  till  a  quarter  of  a 
century  later,  Avben  a  large  ninul)er  of  plants  Avere  raised  from  seeds 
collected  by  Jeffrey,  Lobb,  Bridges  and  others,  between  1851  and  1855. 
It  is  perfectly  hardy  and  well  suited  for  this  country,  growing  most 
freely  in  the  more  humid  climate  of  parts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland. 
Exceptionally  fine  specimens  are  to  1)(^  seen  in  Perthshire,  notably 
at  Scone  Palace  (over  75  feet  high),  The  Cairnies,  Keir  House, 
Abercairney,  near  Crieff;  and  especially  in  the  grounds  of  Murtldy  Castle 
where  it  has  been  ]:)lanted  in  considerable  niunl)ers,  the  tallest  now  over 
80  feet  high,  but  some  of  the  trees  have  luifortunately  Ijecome 
infested  with  a  destructive  fungus  which  has  necessitated  the  felling 
of  some  of  the  finest  specimeus.f  In  Ireland  there  is  a  superb 
specimen  at  Hamwood,  Co.  IMeath,  and  one  of  smaller  dimensions 
at  Woodstock,  Kilkenny.  In  the  drier  climate  of  England  P.  monticola 
grows  more  slowly,  but  many  excellent  specimens  l)ear  witness  to 
its  usefulness  as  a  lawn  and  park  tree,  notal^ly  those  at  ( )rton  Hall, 
Peterborough  ;  Kevesby  Abbey,  Boston ;  Kentield  Hall,  Canterbury  ; 
Adhurst    St.   Mary,   Petersfield  ;  and    other  places. 


Pinus    muricata. 

A  medium-sized  tree  of  varying  height,  25 — 50  or  more  feet  with  a 
slender  trunk  1 — '1  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  reddish  brown, 
roughish  l)ark  which  becomes  very  thick  in  trei's  protected  from  the 
sea- wind.  Branches  spreading,  in  (ireat  Britain  usually  of  very  uneipial 
development,  irregularly  ramitied  and  oftcMi  bent;  l)ranchlets  mostly  short 
Avith  i^ale  l)rown  l>ark  rougliened  by  the  .scars  of  the  faUen  leaf-fascicles. 
Buds  ovoid-conic  or  cylindric-conic,  acute,  0*5 — 1  inch  long,  dark  redihsli 
brown,  often  centered  with  a  lihii  of  resin;  the  perulse.  lanceolate,  acute 
and  closely  indjricated.  Leaves  gi'iiiinate,  ]iersistent  two — three  years, 
semi-terete,  rigid,  3"5 — -5  inches  hmg,  the  basal  half  of  tlu;  young  leavi^s 
light  yellow-green,  the  apical  half  grass-giceii,  the  whole  of  u  nniform 
dark   green  the   second   yeai' ;    liasal   sheath    smooth,    |)ale    brown,   0'5    inch 

*  Silva  of  North  AnuMica,   .XI.  21. 
+  James  Laurie  in  Gard.  Clinm.   XXIII.  ser.   3  (1898j,   p.  244. 


PINl'S     MURICATA.  ;15? 

long  ;  shorter,  darker  and  lacerateil  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers 
in  an  elongattul  spike,  3 — 4  inches  long,  oval,  about  0"5  inch  long, 
pale  yellow;  iuvolueral  l:>ra{;ts  six — eight,  linear-lanceolate,  chestnut-brown. 
Cones  in  whorls  of  fi\'e— six  or  nion^.  at  the  1)asc  of  the  current 
year's  shoots  and  pin-sisting  many  years,  obliipiely  and  broadly  ovoid, 
obtuse,  3 — 3'r)  inches  long  and  about  l-f)  inch  broad  above  the  base,, 
composed  of  very  hard,  endiiring,  closely  adherent  scales  of  which  the 
exposed  swollen  apex  is  of  rhond)oidal  shape  with  a  transverse  keel 
eidarged    at    the    centre    into    a    strong    sharp    prickle. 

Pinus  iiuiiicata,  Don  in  Tiaiis.  Liuii.  Soo.  XVIII.  441  (1836).  Lambert,  Geims 
PinuP,  ed.  III.  t.  84.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Fnit.  Brit.  IV.  2-269,  with  tij^-.  Cari'iere,  Traite 
Couif.  ed.  II.  443.  Parlatoie.  I).  G.  Prodr.  XVI.  379.  (iordoii,  Pinet.  ed.  II. 
246.  Masters  in  Gard.  Gliioii.  XXI.  (1884).  p.  49,  with  tigs.  ;  and  Journ.  R, 
Hort.  See.  XIV.  235.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  213.  Sargent,  Garden  and  Forest, 
X.   232,  with  fig. ;  and  Silva  N.  Anier.   XI.   139,  tt.  .^85,'  586. 

P.   Edgariana,   Hartweg  in  Jouin    Hort.  Soc.   Lend.   III.   217,  226  (1848). 

Eng.  Bishop's  Pine.*'  Anier.  Prickle-coned  Pine,  Obispo  I'ine.  Genn.  Bisohofs- 
Kiefer. 

Finns  mnrimto  is  a  maritime  Pine  found  wild  only  in  tlie  vicinity 
of  the  Californian  coast  exposed  to  the  fogs  and  winds  from  the 
Pacific  Ocean.  From  Mendocino  its  iKji'thern  limit  and  where  it 
attains  its  largest  size,  it  spreads  southwards  with  numerous 
interruptions  to  San  Luis  Ol)isp(»  and  thence  into  Lower  California 
wliere  it  finds  its  southern  limit.  South  of  Monterey  it  occurs  only 
in  clumps  or  copses  on  the  parched  and  sandy  coast  of  the  region. 
It  was  first  described  by  Don  in  the  "  Transactions  of  the  Linnean 
Society"  from  specimens  gathered  I)}-  Coulter  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Monterey  in  1832  ;  it  was  introduced  l)y  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London  in  1846  through  Hartweg  wh(»  named  it  P.  Edgariana  in 
compliment  to  Mr.  Thomas  Edgar,  the  Treasurer  of  the  Society 
on  the  assumption  that  the  species  was  new  to  science  and 
horticulture. 

Not  nuich  can  l)e  said  of  Pimix  inuricafa  as  a  tree  for  the  parks- 
and  landscapes  of  Great  Britain.  The  oldest  specimens  are  medium- 
sized  or  low  tree.s  with  flattened  tops  and  straggling  curved  or  crooked 
branches  l_)ut  sparsely  ramified  and  with  the  foliage  clustered  at  tlie 
extremities  of  the  branchlets.  A  peculiarity  of  P  muricafa  but  which 
it  possesses  in  connnon  with  P.  pun(ieni<,  P.  Pinaster  and  a  few 
others  is  the  persistency  of  its  hard  prickly  cones  which  remain  on 
the  tree  for  an  indefinite  time  or  so  long  as  the  branch  remains 
uninjured,  without  shedding  their  seeds ;"  twenty-four  clusters  of 
cones  have  been  counted  along  a  single  branch  of  one  of  the 
oldest  trees  in  England,  and  as  many  as  thirty  such  clusters  have  been 
observed  on  trees  in  California.  The  wood  is  resinous,  light  and  coarse- 
grained, ■  and  of  little  use  except  for  fuel,  except  near  its  northern 
limit  when  it  is  occasionally  used  for  out-of-door  carpentry.  The 
specific  name,  from  /irure.r,  a  sharp  point  or  ])rickle,  refers  to  the 
.sharp   spines   witli   wliicli   the    cones    are    armed. 

*  An    inappropriate    name,    a    corruption    of   Obispo    l^ine    and    not    connected    witli   anv 
ecclesiastical  dignitary. 


352  riNUS     PALFSTHIS. 

Pinus   palustris. 

A  tall  tree  with  a  trunk  50 — 100  (ir  more  feet  higli  antl  I'T) — .'5  feet 
ill  diameter  near  the  groimd,  eovered  with  reddish  l)rown  bark  fissured 
into  oblong  i)lates,  and  "with  a  massive  tap-root  penetrating  deep  into 
the  groTuid  and  thick  lateral  roots  spreading  widely  near  the  surface." 
pjranches  thick,  spreading  horizontally,  sometimes  attaining  a  length  of 
20  feet,  but  generally  less  even  when  the  trees  are  not  crowded,  often 
gnarled  or  curved,  and  imjtarting  to  the  tree  an  unsynimetrical  hal)it. 
Branchlets  stoutish,  prominently  marked  with  short-keeled,  cortical 
outgrowths  spirally  arranged  around  them.  Buds  sub-conic,  acute, 
1  -5 — 2  inches  long ;  the  perulse  lanceolate,  acuminate,  Avith  ciliate 
margins,  and  reflexed  at  the  apex.  Leaves  ternate,  sometimes  pseudo- 
geminate  l)y  the  cohesion  of  two,  persistent  two — three  years,  7 — 10 
inches  long,  trirpietrous,  mucronate,  with  minutely  serrulate  margins, 
bright  grass-green  ;  basal  sheath  1 — 1"2.5  inch  long,  much  shortened 
and  lacerated  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  densely  clustered, 
cylindric,  incurved,  1'5 — 2  inches  long,  rose-purple.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric 
or  cylindric-conic,  6 — 9  inches  long  and  2 — 3  inches  in  diameter  near 
the  base  ;  scales  oblong,  2  inches  long,  reddish  brown,  the  apophysis 
rhomboidal  v.'ith  a  transverse  keel  and  low  pyramidal  umljo  in  the 
centre  terminating  in  a  sharp  prickle.  Seeds  oval,  with  a  narrow 
elongated    wing    nearly    as    long    as    the    scale. 

Puius  palustris,  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  14  (1768).  Lainliert,  (Jenus  Pinus,  I. 
t.  20  (1803).  Forbes,  Piiiet.  AVoburn,  59,  t.  22.  Link  in  Linnsa,  XV.  r>07.  Molir 
ill  Garden  and  Forest,  I.  261.  Masters  in  .Tonrn.  R.  Hort.  Soo  XIV.  2-36  Sargent, 
Silva  N.   Amer.   XI.   1.5].  tt.   589,   .')90. 

P.  australis,  Micliaux,  Hist.  Arb.  Aniev.  I.  64,  t.  6  (1810).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Fiut. 
Brit.  IV.  2255,  with  tigs.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  165.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
ed    II.   450      Parlatore,   D.   C.   Piodr.   XVI.  392.     Gordon.  Pinet,  ed.   II.  260. 

Eng.  and  Amer.  Long-leaved  Pine,  Soutliern  Pitch  Pine. 

Pinus  palustris  is  almost  the  sole  ingredient  of  tlie  innnense  forests 
stretching  uninterruptedly  along  the  Atlantic  seaboard  from  south-east 
Virginia  to  the  Everglades  in  Florida,  and  also  along  the  northern 
littoral  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  as  far  as  Trinity  A'alley  in  soutli 
Texas.  This  belt,  known  in  the  United  Stales  as  the  soutlu-rn 
■"  Pine  Barrens,"  varies  from  80  to  125  miles  in  breadth  in  the 
Atlantic  States,  Imt  is  much  narrower  along  the  Crulf  coast;  it  is 
estimated  to  liave  once  covered  u])wards  of  l.'50,000  square  miles,  an 
area  greater  than  that  of  (Ireat  Ihitain  and  Ireland,  and  to  liave 
represented  an  amount  of  wealth  whicdi  if  properly  husbanded  would 
have  made  the  States  of  South  Carolina  and  (xcorgia  among  tlie 
richest  in  the  Union.  But  "  invaded  from  every  direction  liy  tlie 
axe,  a  prey  to  fires  which  wealvcn  the  mature  trees  and  destrc^y 
the  tender  saplings,  wasted  liy  llic  pasturage  of  domestic  animals, 
and  destroyed  for  the  doubtful  profits  of  the  turpentine  industry, 
the  forests  of  Long-leaved  IMnes  a])]»ear  hojieles.sly  doomed  to  lo.se 
their    commercial    iinportaiicc    at    im    distant   day."  * 

*   Silva  ol    Xnrtb    Aiiifiica,    XL    l.'iti. 


I'iNi-s    |'ai;vifi.(ii;a.  353 

Kvi'VV  I'Vi'uiiii;  (liiriiiL;  the  cdllcctiug  scusou  (in  Carolina  and  Georgia) 
the  sky  is  illuniincd  liy  a  dull  icd  jilave,  and  in  tin-  daytime  the 
horizon  is  obscnn-d  hy  a  thick  xril  of  smoky  haze.  This  is  causeil 
hy  the  turpentini'  workers.  They  leave  immense  areas  of  land,  rohhed 
not  only    of  its    natural  ri'sourees,    but   in    a    worse    condition  for  eleaninu 

o 

and     culture     than      before     their      invasion.         The      loss      from     fire     is 

en(^)nuous ;     the   tur})entine    workers   are    so    careless    and    indifierent    as    to 

allow     tires     to      run     through     the     tracts    they     have     worked.        The 

resin    on     the    scarified    surface     of     the    trees    burns    like    kerosene ;     a 

spark,    a     blaze,     and     all     at     once     a    disastrous     conflagration    sweeps 

through     the      Pine      forests     with     great     fury,     destroying     millions     of 

feet     of     marketalile     timber,    and   leaving    hundreds    of    aci-es    a    scene    of 

aAvful   ruin.* 

Pinus   pa/i'stris   is    by    far    the    must    valuable    Pine    of    the    Atlantic 

States,    and    it    is    still     the    most    abundant.       It    supplies    nearly    the 

whole    of   the    turpentine,    pitch,   tar   and  resin    of   American    commerce 

as    well    as    for   home    consumption,    and    its    timber    is    used    for     all 

sorts  of  constructive  purposes,  including  ship-building,   house  carpentry, 

fencing,    railway    ties,    etc.       The    wood    is    heavy,    very    hard,    strong 

and    duralile,    but   somewhat    coarse -grained,  t     The    valuable   Pitch  Pine 

used   in    Cxreat    Britain   for   roofing   and    other  constructions  is    obtained 

wholly    from  this   tree.      The    tops    of   young    saplings    with  their   tufts 

of    bright   green    foliage    are    used    in   Xew   York  and   other  large   cities 

in    the    northern    States    for    the    decoration    of    churches     and     other 

buildings    in    winter. 

It  has  long  been  noted  by  the  iidiabitants  dwelling  near  the  Pine 
Barrens  that  the  cones  of  Pi/nif'  jia/u-^f/is  are  much  more  abundant 
in  .some  seasons  than  in  others,  fruitful  seasons  usually  occurring  at 
intervals  of  three  or  foiu'  years ;  even  a  complete  failure  of  the  crop 
for  several  years  in  succession  has  been  recorded.  The  seeds  are 
eagerly  devoured  by  liirds,  squirrels,  and  other  denizens  of  the  forest. 
Pita(f<  pal  list  ri^  cannot  be  said  to  have  a  place  in  the  British 
Pinetum  only  under  such  exceptional  climatic  conchtions  as  exist  in 
Devon  and  Cornwall  and  the  southern  counties  of  Ireland.  Although 
it  has  been  in  cidtivation  since  1730,:  it  is  now  but  rarely  seen  in 
this    country. 

Pinus  parviflora. 

.\  low  or  medium-sized  tree,  but  sometimes  attaining  a  height  of 
40 — 50  feet  towards  its  southern  limit,  the  trunk  covered  with  smooth 
gi-eyisli  bark  falling  off  in  small  thin  scales,  anil  with  a  pp-amidal  head 
of  spreading  branches.  In  Great  Britain  the  oldest  trees  have  a  liluntly 
pyramidal  head  and  leaden  gi'ey  bark  more  or  less  corrugated  by 
resinous  blisters.  Branches  in  clo.se-.set  psexido-whorls,  long  and  stout 
in    proportion     to     height    and   thickuess    of    trunk,    horizontal    or   slightly 

*  L.   J.    Vauce  in  Ganleu  ;md  Forest,  VIII.    278. 

t  Sargent,   Woods  of  the  United  State's,  p.   126. 

X  Aiton,  Hertu.s  Kewensis,  ed.   II.   Vol.    V.   p.   317. 


354  I'lNU.S      I'AIIVIFl.OUA. 

usreiuling.  nvandilfts  tiiftcd,  sIkh-I,  ami  cdvcivil  witli  light  Itrown 
bark,  tlif  herljacoous  sIkkiIs  juilicsccnt.  IJiuls  small,  (ivoiij,  obtuse,  witli 
lanceolato,  at'Uininatc,  (•bscurcly  cilinlatc  iiciula'  tliat  air  rcuhli.sh  bruwii 
and  fi'oe  at  the  aju'X.  Leaves  (juinate,  jiersisteut  three — four  years, 
ehistered  on  tlie  distal  half  of  tlie  la'anchlets,  slender,  triquetral, 
1  — 2  inches  long,  the  convex  side  Imglit  green,  the  flat  sides  with 
four — five  silvery  white  stianatiferous  lines  ;  basal  sheatli  reddisli  brown, 
about  0"5  inch  long,  deciduous.  Staniinate  floM-ers  not  more  than 
0*5  inch  long,  in  a  dense  ( ylindvic  spike  1 — 2  inches  long,  sub-sessile, 
yellowish,  and  surroinided  at  the  liase  l)y  four  -  five  lanceolate,  acute, 
involucral  scales.  Cones  solitary  or  in  clusters  of  two — three,  erect, 
ovoid,  2 — 2"5  inches  long,  and  1  —  T.")  inch  in  diameter  near  the  base. 
Scales  broadly  wedge-sliaped  with  a  roundi'(l  entire  outer  edge,  at  the 
middle  of  which  is  a  slight  thickening,  pale  reddish  T)ro\\'n  M-ith 
longitudinal  striations  on  the  dm-sal  side,  and  bearing  two  seeils  with 
rudimentary  wings  on  the  inner  (ventral)  side. 

Phius  parviflora,  Sicbold  iuid  Zuccariiii,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  '27,  t.  11")  (1842). 
Eiidlicher,  Sviiops.  Oonif.  138  (1847).  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  11, 
witli  Kgs.  Ca"rriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  384.  Pavlatore,  D  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  404. 
Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  ,504  ;  and  Journ.  li.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  236 
Synie  in  Gard.  Cliron.  X.  (1878),  p.  624,  witli  fig.  Mayr,  Aliict.  .laji.  Keiches, 
76,  t    .'..  fig.   19      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  280. 

P.  Cenibra,  Thunberg,   Fl.  Jap.  274  (not  Linniviis)  (1784). 

Eng.  Small-flowered  Pine,  Japanese  Shortdeaved  Pine,  (renii.  .Miideiieii  Ziiliel, 
Kleinliliitige  Kiefer.      Ja]>.  Hinieko-iiiatsu. 

PiniiH  jxircijiora  is  a  native  of  Japan;  it  (jccurs  wild  in  the 
southern  islands  of  Kinshiu  and  Shiskoka  in  considerable  numbers, 
and  in  the  central  island  northwards  to  about  the  38th  parallel  of 
north  latitude,  ascending  to  5,000  feet,  forming  an  ingredient  of  the 
mountain  forests,  either  scattered  singly  or  in  small  groves,  in  places 
mixed  with  Hendock  Firs  and  Cypresses.  It  is  cultivated  everywliere 
throughout  Ja])an  ;  when  planted  for  decoration  and  left  to  itself,  it 
rarely  exceeds  25  feet  in  heiglit,  but  it  is  more  fre(|uently  used  for 
pot  culture,  dwarfed  to  tlic  smallest  possible  dimensions,  and  trained 
into  all  kinds  of  fanciful  sha])es.  The  wood  is  soft,  straight-gi'ained 
and  easily  worked,  but  not  nnudi  used  on  account  of  the  inaccessiliility 
of  the  larger  trees. 

In  ( Ire  at  Britain  and  the  iioi'tli-eastei-n  States  of  America  Pinux 
/jctrriffora  is  one  of  the  most  ornamental  of  Lines  ;  it  is  ipute  hardy 
and  thrives  generally  in  many  situations.  <  »n  account  of  its  small  size, 
well  furinsheil  trunk  and  light  foliage,  it  is  the  best  Line  that  can  Ije 
selected  for  a  small  lawn  and  ]ilaces  wlicic  the  laigei-  and  more  lapid- 
gi'owing  sjiecies  are  inadndssible  ;  it  Howers  and  cones  freely  in  a  young 
state,  ami  the  young  shoots  are  sometimes  so  loadeil  with  yellow 
staminate  flowers  or  young  pui'ple  cones  as  to  aild  consideral)ly,  foi'  the 
time,   to  its  decorative  eftect. 

Pi7iU!<  parrifJora  was  flrst  detected  by  Tliunlierg  who  lud'eired  it  in 
his  "Flora  dajionica  "  to  P.  ('''i)t/tr<(  :  it  liecame  more  detinit(dy  known 
to  science  in  l.'^42  through  1  )i'.  Siehold,  by  whom  it  was  specifically 
<li.stinguished.  1\  parrij1i)ra  was  intiiMJuccd  to  Liitish  gardens  liy  tin-  late 
dohn    (iould   Veitch    in'  LSGl. 


I'l.NUS      J'AITLA.  ■  355 


Pinus  patula. 

A  lai'.nc  tree  (50  -f^O  iVct  lii^nii  witli  stout  spivatliitu  Ih'miicIics  ;  in  did 
•A'^v  with  an  ivrc^nlarly  hranc'lu'd,  luundi'd  to]).  In  the  snutli-west  di" 
Kn^i^'land  an<l  tlic  suutli  n{  Iiidand,  a  niiMliuni-sizi'il  tree  :\')  -50  feet  IiIkIi, 
the  truidv  usually  dividing  at  a  short  distance  i'loni  the  ground  into  two 
*iv  move  trunk-like  stems  which  send  out  stout  spreading  l)ra.nelies  15 — 20 
or  more  feet  h^ng.  Bark  of  trnid<  greyish  l)rown,  nigged  and  irregidarly 
fissured.  Bvancldets  slender,  at  first  green,  clianging  to  light  red<lis]i 
T>rown  at  the  end  of  the  second  year  ;  ImkIs  cylindric-eonic,  acute, 
0*75  —  I  inch  long,  the  perulc?  lineardaneeolate,  acuminate,  fringed  with 
silky  hairs,  jiale  eliestinit-1)rowii.  Leaves  ])ersistent  three-  four  years, 
usually  in  faseicles  of  thret',  hut  sometimes  four — live,  filiform,  triij^uetral, 
■9 — 12  inelies  long,  Haccid  and  ]iendulous,  hright  grass-green;  basal 
sheatli  1 — l"2o  incdi  long,  pale  lirown  the  hrst  year,  mucli  shorter, 
darker  and  crumjth'd  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  densely 
chistered,  cylindric,  ohtuse,  al)0ut  an  ineh  haig.  ('ones  shortly  stalked, 
in  i)airs  or  in  clusters  of  three  —  five,  conic-cylindric,  tapering  to 
jin  olttuse  apex,  ahout  4  inches  long,  and  I".")  inch  in  diameter 
id)ove  the  Itase.  Sc^ales  ol)long,  slightly  thickejUMl  at  the  apex,  the 
exjjosed  part  rliomboidal  with  a  tranveise  keel  and  circular  central 
de[>ression  in  whieli  is  a  small  jiyi'amidal  umbo.  Seeds  small  with  a 
]iarrow  wing  an   inch  long. 

Pinus  ))atula,  Sehiede  ex  SchleclitfiKlal  in  Linna-a,  XII.  4S8  (1838).  Loudon, 
Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2266.  with  tigs.  Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  157.  Cani&re, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  11.  426.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodn^XVI.  -397.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  II.  278.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIII.  ^18851  p.  108.  with  iigs.  :  an<i 
Jouin.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  286. 

Piiiiis   patida    inhabits    the    high    })Liteau    and    mountains   of    central 

Mexico    at    elevations    ranging    from    0,000    to    12,000    feet    above    the 

level    of    the     sea;     the    limits     of    its    distribution     June     not     been 

ascertained.     It   was  discovered    by   .Schiede  and   Deppe  al)out   the  year 

1828    and    prol)ably    introduced    by  them,  as   Mr.    Laml)ert   had  a  plant 

^)f    it   at   his    residence    at    Boyton  in  Wiltshire  that  was   six   feet   high 

in    1837.*     In    the    following    year   seeds    were    collected    by    Hartweg 

in  the  Real  del  Monte  district  for  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London 

from     which    plants    were    raised    and    sulisequently    distributed    among 

the    Fellows.f 

This  fine  Mexican  species  is  one  of  the  mo.st  ornamental  of  Pines; 
it  Ijears  a  strong  reseml)lance  to  Pinus  Imuiifolia  of  the  Himalayan 
region,  but  unlike  that  species  it  is  sufficiently  hardy  for  the  climate 
of  Devon,  Cornwall  and  the  soTith  of  Ii'eland.  Excellent  specimens 
are  growing  at  Carclew,  Tregehan,  l^encarrow,  Lamorrau,  r)icton  and 
Fota    Island. 

Mention  may  here  l)e  made  of  a  closely  allied  species  inhabiting  the 
same  region,  of  whicli  there  is  a  tree  in  tlie  Pinetum  at  IJicton, 
}>robabIy  the  only  oui'  in  this  countrv. 


Loudon,   Ai'boretuni  et  Fruticetuni  Britannieuni,   lac,  cit.  sicpnu 
t  Transactions  of  the  Hoiticultural  Society  of  London,   Voh   III.  ser.  2,  ji 


125. 


356  I'INUS      PENTAl'HYLLA. 


Pinus    Teocote. 

Sclilechtfudiil  in  Liiiiuca.  V.  7ti  (1831:.  LaiiilnTt.  (Jciiiis  IMiius.  cd.  II.  \'ol.  111. 
145,  t.  62.  Loudou,  Aih.  ct  Fnit.  F>rit.  IV.  2266.  witli  tii'-.'s.  Kndliulii-i,  Sviioiw. 
Conif.   l.")6.     Gordon,  Pinet.  cd.   II.  287. 

.V  tall  tree,  said  to  attain  a  ln'i.nlit  <d'  (SO — 100  feet;  a.s  .soeii  by 
rriiiL^lc  (111  the  mountain.'^  of  Oaxaca  at  U,000  feet  elevation  wliei'e  it 
fonus  pure  forests  of  eonsideral)le  i-xtent,  it  is  a  .<5lender  tree  of 
niedimii  sizi?.*  It  -was  discovered  al)out  the  same  time  as  Phnin  patula 
l>y  Scliiedc  and  Deppe,  from  whose  lierl)arium  s])eciiiiens  it  was 
(les(iil)ed  and  figured  1)y  Mr.  Laml>ert  who  also  had  a  living  plant  at 
Eoyton  at  the  date  of  the  j)ul)lication  nf  Loudon's  "  Arl>oretum " ;  it 
is  chiefly  distinj.>uished  from  P.  patula  hy  its  much  shorter  leaves  and 
suiallcr    cones. 

Pinus    pentaphylla. 

A  tall  tree,  70 — iSO  or  more  feet  lii,!.;li.  Uark  of  trunk  fissured  into 
thin  ])lates  averagin<;-  4 — '^  inches  long  and  2 — 3  inches  broad,  reddish 
In'owii  with  a  whitish  surface.  Branches  with  th'eir  I'amifications  and 
also  the  leaves  as  in  Pinus  parvlilora  Init  longer  and  stouter. 
Staminate  flowers  .shortly  stipitate,  sub-cylindric,  about  0-4  inch  long, 
reddish  at  the  apex.  Cones  pendent,  sul)-sessile,  sulvcylindric,  slightly 
tapering  from  beyond  the  middle  to  the  apex,  3 — 3"5  inches  long  and 
1  inch  in  diameter  at  the  broadest;  scales  broadly  obovate  or 
suliorbicular,  nearly  flat  with  a  crenulate  margin  and  striated 
longitudinally,  al)out  an  inch  long  ami  somewhat  less  liroa<l.  Seed 
wing    rhond)ic,    O'TT)    inch    long. 

Puius  pentaphylla,  Mayr,  A]>iet.  .hip.  Ri'iclie.s,  78.  t.  6,  tig.  20  (1890;.  Sargent, 
For.   Fl.   Jap.   80.     Pinus  jiiuvitlora  in   [lart,   of  some  aiithor.s. 

Eiig.  .Tajiancse  Strolms  Pine.  Germ.  Japanisclie  "Wejnnouthskieter.  Jap.  Goyo- 
matsii. 

Fiiiifs  pentaitli iilld,  like  /"".  jHirriflora ,  is  endemic  in  dajtaii,  taking  the 
jilace  of  the  latter  north  of  the  ."xSth  [tarallel  of  north 
latitude  and  in  Yeso,  but  it  is  miwhere  abuinlant.  It  is  (•ulti\ated 
in  Japanese  gardens  under  many  names  and  in  various  fornis,  and 
often  confused  witli  P.  parrlfinra  to  vvliicii  it  has  much  resemblance^ 
so  nnicli,  indeed,  that  all  tlie  earlier  European  l»otanists  who  visited 
Japan  mistook  it  for  that  species.  It  has  recently  been  sjiecifically 
distinguished  and  figured  liy  Dr.  Heinrieli  Mayr  of  the  Forest 
Department,  Munich,+  who  has  conclusively  shown  that  il  is  a 
Strobus,  not  a  Cenibra  Tine,  a  fact  conhrmcd  by  a  ctuie  briUight 
home  by  the  late  John  ( iould  Yeitch  and  still  j^rescrved  in  tlie 
Veitchian  collection.  A  few  seeds  were  introduced  by  Mr.  Maries 
in  1879.  and  plants  were  sultse([uently  distril)uted  from  the 
Coomlie  Wood  nurseiy  as  /'.  parrlfloro^  Imt  their  destination  is  nowr 
unkntiwii. 

*  tJaiileii  and   Forest.    I.\.    102.  i    Aliietineen  di-^  Japanivht-ii   Ri-iclies.   lor.  ciL 


I'INUS     I'EUKE.  357 

Pinus  Peuke. 

A  low  ny  iiir.liiini-sizcd  tree,  30 — 45  iVet  liigli,  with  a  trunk  rarely 
exceeding  a  l'(i<it  in  diameter  at  its  greatest  devel()})nieiit  ;  reduced  to 
a  small  l)usli  or  slnuli  at  its  highest  vertical  limit.  Uranclies  relatively 
short  and  spri-ading  lioriz(»ntally,  except  the  uppermost  which  are  more 
or  less  ascending.  Iham-lies  numerous,  slender,  the  herbaceous  shoots 
glancdus  green,  and  destitute  of  leaves  near  the  base.  Ihuls  elongate, 
ovoid-conic,  witli  lanceolate,  acuminate  perulee,  reflexed  at  the  tip. 
Leaves  cpiinate,  ^xn'sistcnt  three — four  years,  filiform,  tri(|uetrous  with 
miinxtely  serrulate  margins,  3 — 4  inches  long,  dark  green  on  the  convex 
dorsal  sid*%  greyish  on  the  flat,  ventral  sides  ;  basal  sheath  0"75  inch 
long,  whitish  In'own,  deciduous.  Staminate  flowers  in  dense  clusters 
around  the  a])ical  lialf  of  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  cylnidrii-, 
0-5  incli  long,  yellowish  brown  ;  involncral  bracts  relatively  large, 
broadly  ovate.  Cones  suli-cylindric,  obtuse,  4 — 5  inches  long  ;  scales 
broadly  cuneate  witli  a  small  prcitulierance  at  the  apex.  Seeds  with 
an  oblong  wing. 

Piuus  Pt'ukc,  (irisebaeli,  .Spicileg.  Flor.  Ruiiiel.  II.  349  (184-4).  Endliclier, 
Syiiops.  Conif.  144.  Carriere.  Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  394.  (Jordoii,  Pinet  ed.  II.  318. 
Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  698  (1884).  Masters  in  Gard.  Chroii.  XIX.  (1883),  p.  244, 
with  figs.;  Jouni.  Liuii.  Soc.  XXII.  20.5,  with  lig. ;  and  Joinii.  K.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  237. 

P.  exeelsa,  Hooker  til  in  .Touin.  Linn.  Soc.  VlII.  14.o.  Pailatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  40.5  (in  part). 

P.   exeelsa  var.    Peuke.    I'.ei.-sner,   Nadelholzk.   286. 

Fin  US  Frulr  inhabits  the  alpine  and  snl>alpine  regions  of  Macedonia 
and  western  lioumelia,  at  elevations  ranging  from  2,500  to  0,000  feet. 
It  is  a  curious  fact  in  the  botanical  history  of  this  Pine  that  its 
presence  in  the  IJalkan  })eninsula  was  not  known  or  even  suspected 
prior  to  its  discovery  by  the  eminent  German  botanist,  Grisebach,* 
on  Mount  l*eristeri,  near  Bitolia,  during  his  journey  through  the 
Turkish  province  of  Eounielia  in  1839.  <)n  account  of  its  resemblance 
in  habit  to  the  Arcdla  of  the  Alps,  Pinas  Ccmbra,  Grisebach  at  first 
referred  it  to  that  species,  but  subsequently  gave  it  the  name  it  now 
bears,  which  is  literally  the  Greek  Trfu/c*/.  the  Pine  tree.  Nothing 
more  was  heard  of  it  for  many  years  afterwards  till  the  well-known 
Erfurt  seed  firm  of  Haage  and  Schmidt  received  seeds  in  1864  from 
a  former  (Airator  of  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Athens,  who  had  collected 
them  in  the  same  locality  in  which  the  tree  had  been  originally 
discovered  by  Grisebach.  Since  then  F.  Feukc  has  Ijeen  found  on 
Mount  Perindagh  and  on  the  Kom  mountains,  forming  the  eastern 
frontier  of  Montenegro. 

In  Great  Britain  Pinus  Peuke  is  a  useful  ornamental  tree  ;  its 
growth  is  comparatively  slow,  but  it  is  quite  hardy  over  the  greater  part 
of  the  country  ;  it  forms  a  strictly  pyramidal  tree,  (dothed  with  bright 
green    foliage,  and    taking    but   little    room,  it    is    especially    suital)le    for 

*  Grisebach  is  best  known  to  English  readers  as  the  author  of  "  Die  Vegetation  der  Erde 
nach  ihrer  klimatischen  Anordnnng. "  an  elaborate  work  on  geographical  botany,  and  by 
far  the  most  important  of  its  kind  at  the  date  of  pnlilication  (1872),  and  for  some  years 
afterwards. 


358  I'lxrs    piNASTEi;. 

lawns  aiitl  placi's  where  the  large-^rnwiiii;  I'iries  sIku.IiI  lie  exchi(h'il. 
Ill  its  lidtauieal  aspect  P.  Pcul.-c  is  uii([uesti(ina1ily  an  dH'shoot  or 
o-,'eij;Tai)hieal  t'oriii  of  /'.  crcr/sct,  Imt  loiii;'  since  separate(l  from  the 
ancestral  stock,  if  P.  e.ivc/.sa  luay  lie  so  regarded,  hy  the  whole  re<>i(iu 
wliicli  lies  Ix'tween  AfLflianistau  ami  .Macedonia,  in  which  no  allied  Pine 
has  yet  been  found.  XevertlKdess  it  is  so  distinct  in  haint  from 
P.  exceha  that  practically  it  may  receive  specific  rank.  Structurally 
all  the  parts  and  organs  of  /'.  PciiLr  nearly  coincide  with  the  same 
parts  of  P.  excelsa,  but  are  smaller  in  size  ;  in  this  respect  the  leaves 
and  cones  are  well-nigh  intermediate  betAveeu  those  of  P.  crrclm  and 
P.    Strohux,   which  P.  Pt'uke  in  a  measure  connects. 


Pinus  Pinaster. 

A  large  tree,  attaining  a  height  of  50- -SO  feet,  the  dimensions 
greatly  influenced  by  situation,  asjiect  and  environment;  the  trunk 
covered  from  early  age  with  a  coarse  bark  deejily  fissureil  into  narrow 
longitudinal  ridges,  broken  u])  into  numerous  small  jilates.  Branches 
slender  in  projxirtion  to  trunk,  sjireading  or  ascending,  the  lowermost 
more  or  less  dei)ressed  but  usually  upturned  at  the  distal  end.  IJranehlets 
nnich  roughened  with  the  scars  of  the  fallen  leaves,  the  herbaceous 
shoots  pubescent.  lUids  cylindric  with  a  conical  apex,  O'TT)  inch  long, 
with  whitish  brown  reflexed  perulfe  fringed  with  woolly  hairs.  Leaves 
geminate,  [lersistent  three — four  years,  mostly  clustered  on  the  distal 
half  of  each  years  growth,  semi-terete,  rigid  with  slightly  serrulate 
margins  and  sub-acute  tip,  7 — 9  or  more  inches  long,  on  old  trees 
fre([uently  not  more  than  G  inches  long,  bright  grass-green  :  liasal 
sheath  O".")  — 0'7-")  inch  long,  at  first  whitish,  nnidi  cruiiipliMl,  an<l 
blackish  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  in  a  lathcr  lax  siiiki', 
4 — 6  inches  long,  cylindric,  obtuse,  about  an  inch  long,  and  surrounded 
at  the  base  by  three — foui'  invoberal  brai'ts  :  anthers  fawn-yellow  -with 
a  rounded  denticidate  connecti\-e.  ('ones  in  whorls  of  four  —  eight, 
conic-cylindric,  4 — (5  inches  long,  and  1  •■') — '1<^  inches  in  diameter  at  the 
broadest,  more  or  less  obli([ue  owing  to  greatei'  development  on  the 
exposed  side,  at  first  jiurplish,  green  during  the  period  of  growth,  fawn- 
yelhiw  when  matuic  ;  scales  broadly  oblong,  a  little  more  than  an  inch 
long,  the  apojihysis  rliondioidal  with  a  transxcrsc  keel  and  central 
]iyramidal   umbo. 

Piiius  Pinaster,  Sulaiidcr  in  Aiteiis  lleit.  \\v\\.  cd.  I.  \'(j1  1.  :;67  (1789).  Laiulicit. 
<iemis  Piiuis,  I.  tt.  4,  .')  (180:i).  Loudon.  Arli.  ct  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2213,  with  ligs. 
Link  ill  Liiiiia'a.  .W.  498.  Eii<lliclicr.  Sviiojis.  Coiiif.  1(58.  Carriers,  Traiti- 
Coiiif.  ed.  II.  46.'>.  I'arlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr!  .\VI.  :}82.  Lawson,  Piiiet  Hrit.  1. 
71,    t.    10,   and    fife's.      Beissnur.    Xadcllitilzk.    221.       Masters    hi    .Iinini.     1\.    Hnit. 

soc.  xn'.  2:57. 

p.  niaritiina,   Lainarok,   Kiicj-el.  Y.  -V.'u   (1804). 
P.  escarena,    Risso,  Hist.   Nat     Eur.   II.   429  (182«). 
P.   Lenioniaiia,   Carriere.   Tiaite  ('oiiif.   ed.    II.  470  (18ti8>. 

Eiig.  Cluster  I'iiie,  Pinaster.  l'"r.  Pin  de  Boideaux,  Pin  niaiitinie,  Pin  des  I.andes. 
nenn     Sternkiel'er,   Strandkieter,    Igeltiiliie.       Ital.    Pine  raggiu]iat(i. 

Several  varieties  of  Pinu^  Pii/as/i-r  are  desciibe(l  by  Loudon  and 
othei  authors,  of  which  one.  Lemoniana.  is'  a  monsti'oiis  foiiii  that 
originated  at  Candew  in  ('ornwall,  formerly  the  ivsi.leiice  of  Sir 
Chai'les    Lemon.        In    tlii>    variety    a    cone    is     producei]     in    the    place    i>\' 


riNUS     PINASTEK.  359 

the  leading  shoot  of  tlic  fpvtik'  Inaiiclies,  whidi  thiMicc  takti  a  zig-zay 
form,  the  prolongation  consisting  of  lateral  shuots  only,  and  the  cones 
are    solitary    instead    of    chistrrcd. 

Hamiltoni,      introduced      liy     th('      Karl      of      Aberdeen      from      the 

iieiglil)ourliood    of    Nice    in     lS2r),    has     l)roadei'    and     shorter    leaves    and 

larger     cones     than     the     conniioii     form  ;      and     minor,     found     in     the 

Landes    of    Bordeanx    antl     other     [daces,    has     shorter    and    more    slender 

leaves    and   smaller  cones.       They    are    local   deviations    from   tlie    connnon 

type    such    as    occur   among   most    Pines. 

Pinus  Finaster   inhabits    the    Mediterranean    region    from    Portugal  to 

Palestine,    but    the    actual    limits    of    its    distribution    cannot    now   be 

defined  in  consequence  of    the   extensive    areas  that   have   been    planted 

with    it    for   purposes    of    utility,    and    from    whicli    it    has    occasionally 

spread    spontaneously.       It    is,    however,    known    to    grow    wild    in    the 

Portuguese   province  of    Estremadura,  in    Andalusia,  in    Algeria,  on  the 

eastern  Pyrenees   ascending   to    2,500    feet  elevation ;    on  the   Maritime 

Alps   up    to    3,000   feet,   in  Corsica   still  higher :    and    in  other  southern 

departments  of   France ;    it    is    also    common    on   the    western    slopes  of 

the    Apennines,    in     (Ireece,    and    in     parts    of     Asia    Minor,     but     its 

eastern    limit    has    not    been    ascertained. 

In  an  economic  sense  Pinu^  Pinaster  is  l)y  far  the  most  valuable 
Pine  of  the  Mediterranean  region ;  its  timber  is,  however,  but  a 
suliordinate  factor,  the  wood  being  soft,  coarse  in  grain  and  soon 
decaying  on  exposure  to  the  weather ;  it  is  used  only  for  the  coarser 
kinds  of  out-of-door  carpentry,  and  for  fuel  in  the  districts  where  this 
Pine  is  abundant.  But  the  collection  of  its  resinous  products,  already 
adverted  to  in  page  93,  forms  one  of  the  most  important  industries 
in  the  south  of  France  ;  so  profitable  is  this  source  of  wealth  that 
P.  Pinaster  is  extensively  cultivated  on  the  sandy  tracts  adjoining  the 
Bay  of  Biscay,  where  it  grows  with  great  rapidity  and  soon  yields  an 
ample    return   for   the    labour   bestoAved   upon   it. 

Pinus  Pinaster  will  not  only  grow  under  exposure  to  the  sea-breeze, 
but  also  in  shifting  sands  which  it  is  enabled  to  do  by  the  form 
taken  by  the  roots.  These  roots  much  resemble  those  of  the 
American  P.  jjalusfris,  which  grows  under  conditions  similar  to  those 
in  which  P.  Pinaster  attains  its  best  development  in  Europe.  There 
is  a  decided  tap-root,  and  when  the  soil  is  dry  and  sandy  it  descends 
perpendicularl}'  into  it ;  in  proportion  as  the  j)erpendicular  roots  are 
stronger  than  those  of  other  Pines,  the  horizontal  roots  are  weaker,  a 
disadvantage  as  regards  transplanting,  which  is  more  than  counterbalanced 
by  its  firm  hold  in  the  soil,  whence  it  is  seldom  torn  up  by  the 
roots  by  storms.  In  the  departments  of  the  Gironde,  Landes  and 
i)(.)rdogne,  the  Pine  woods  afibrd  a  most  efficacious  protection  against 
the  encroachments  of  the  sea.  Some  eighty  years  ago  great  apprehension 
existed  of  the  destruction  of  the  Medoc  country  by  inundation,  as  the 
Ijanks  of  sand,  which  are  the  only  barriers  against  the  sea,  were 
observed  to  be  yielding  ;  the  idea  then  occurred  of  planting  P.  Pinaster 
in  order  to  l)ind  the  sand,  and  the  result  has  been  most  satisfactory. 
Introduced  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  into  Great 
Britain,    Pinus   Pinaster   is    only    useful    as    an    ornamental    tree    in    this 


:)60  I'l.NUS      PINEA. 

country,  and  tor  sliclter  especially  iii  [H'lixiiuity  to  tlie  sea.  When 
standing  alone,  with  the  consequent  free  circulation  of  air  around  it, 
it  attains  a  height  of  60  to  70  feet,  retaining  its  lowermost  brandies  to 
a  great  age ;  the  Pinaster  is  then  a  tree  of  stately  aspect,  wide- 
spreading   and   massive,    very   effective    in    park    and    landscape    scenery. 

There  is  probably  no  single  species  of  Pine  that  lias  become  more 
widely  distributed  ovei'  the  globe  than  Pi>i//'<  Pinasti'i;  and  wliicli  has 
adapted  itself  more  readily  to  the  various  conditions  of  soil  and  climate 
in  the  different  countries  into  which  it  has  been  introduceil.  At  the 
Cape  of  (rood  Hope,  it  has  made  itself  at  home  as  much  as  any 
indigenous  tree,  spreading  spontaneously  over  the  sandy  [)lains  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Cape  Town  and  in  other  parts  of  the  colony.  It 
has  become  (|uite  a  common  tree  in  many  parts  of  Australia,  Xew 
Zealand,  etc.  It  has  also  found  its  Avay  into  China,  Japan,  northern 
India,  and  many  other  places,  Avliere  it  has  been  frequently  re-introduced 
into  England  as  new  species  under  the  following  names,  which 
sufficiently  indicate  their  origin : — P.  nepalemis  (Royle),  P.  rhinensis 
(Knight),  P.  japonica  (Hort.),  P.  Noixe  Hollandi'e  (Loddiges),  P.  Norm 
Zealandke    (Hort.),    P.    Sanda   Helenka    (Loudon). 


Pinus   pinea. 

A  tree  40 — 80  or  more  feet  high  with  a  s[)iva(ling  head  lliat  has 
been  frequently  likened  to  an  umbrella  ;  the  trunk  knotty,  covered  witli 
thick  reddish  grey  bark  deeply  fissured  longitudinally,  the  lower  portion 
usually  denuded  of  branches,  often  forkeil  or  divided  into  three  or 
more  ascending  secondary  trunks  at  a  greater  or  less  distance  from 
the  ground.  In  Great  Britain  rarely  exceeding  25 — 30  feet  high,  with 
a  thick  trunk  covered  with  dark  rugged,  dee])ly  fissured  liark,  tlie 
fissures  exposing  a  light  reddi.sh  brown  inner  eortex  and  gentn'ally 
forked  or  divided  into  three — five  oi'  inoiv  spivading  or  ascending 
branches  whieh  ramify  much  in  the  same  way.  Uraiudilets  rather 
slender,  pale  luwvn  marked  with  the  scars  of  the  fallen  lea\-es.  Buds 
conic-cylindric,  reddish  brown,  not  ivsinous.  Leaves  gemiiiati-,  jiersistent 
two — three  years,  semiterete  with  scalieriijous  niaigins,  straight  oi' 
slightly  twi.sted,  i") — 6  inches  long,  bright  green  ;  basal  sheath  whitish, 
shorter,  darker  and  much  lacerated  the  sectmd  year.  Staminate  Howers 
in  a  crowded  spike  with  numerous  scaledike  involucral  braets  at  the 
ba.se  of  each,  cylindric,  about  0-."J  iudi  long.  (  )vuliferous  Howers  oval, 
075  inch  long,  coimxj.sed  of  greenish  wliite  scales  Ix-fore  feililisation. 
Cones  maturing  the  third  year,  ovoid.  \  inches  long  ami  3  inches 
in  diameter,  reddish  brown  :  scales  obhmg-cuneate,  the  apophysis 
rhoml)oi(lal  with  a  central  depression  in  wliich  is  a  small  umlto. 
Seeds    large,    oblong-ovoid    with    a    ]iatchet-shai»ed    win-. 

Pimis  pinca,  Liniuuu.s,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1000  (]7.")3).  .Miller,  Diet.  cd.  \III. 
No.  2  (1768).  Lambert,  Genus  Piinis,  I.  tt.  6,  7,  8  (1808).  L  C  Richard,  .Mem. 
.sur  les  Conif.  58  (1826).  London,  Arl).  ct  Fi'ut.  Brit.  IV.  2224.  with  fij,^s. 
Forbes,  Pinet.  Wobiun,  31,  t.  10.  Link  in  LiiniiVii,  XV.  499.  (Janiere,  Traite 
Conif.  6(1.  II.  4.56.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI  381.  (iordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II. 
2.52.  Bois-sier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  694.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  220.  .Masters  in  (Jard. 
Cliron.   IV.  ser.   3  (1888),  j).   602,   with  figs.;  and  .b.urn.   \\.   Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  237. 

Hng.  Stone  Pine.  Fr.  Pin  de  jiarasol.  Oeim.  Italicnische  Stcinkicfcr,  ftal. 
Pino  a  jiinoei-hi.      .'-^jiaii.    Pino  real.    Pino  rle  comer. 


362 


rixus    I'lXKA. 


Pinu>i  piiini,  or  llu'  Stone  I'ine  as  it  is  usually  called  in  this  country 
on  account  of  the  hard  bony  shell  whieli  encloses  the  seed,  is  endemic 
in  the  Mediterranean  region  from  Portugal  to  Asia  Minor  and  Syria  ; 
also  in  several  localities  in  nortli  Africa.  On  the  coast  range  of 
Andalusia  it  ascends  to  4,000  feet  ahove  sea-level,  but  usually  prefers 
the  lower  hills  near  the  coast,  in  places  formerly  forming  forests  of 
considerable  extent  but  which  are  now  greatly  diminished  in  order  to 
supply  wood  for  constructive  purposes  and  for  fuel  to  the  inhaliitants 
of   the   reuion. 


KiL'.  '.Ki.     Thr  Sldiii'  I'im-  at  (Ui'iitlioni' 


As  /V////.V  iiiiiiii  is  iiiiwliciv  fuiiml  wild  umtli  uf  tln'  t.")th  i)arall('l 
of  north  latitude  its  \\u\\rY  tu  withstand  si-veic  cold  is  hiuited.  It 
was  introduced  into  (ireat  IJiitaiii  prior  to  1548,  as  it  is  mentioned  in 
Tm-ner's  "Xamcs  of  llcrlx's"  publislicil  in  that  year,  but  few  aged  trees 
are  to  be  seen  in  this  niuntiv  :  those  that  have  survivi'd  the  severe 
winters  that  occur  at  intervals  in  oui-  climate  show  hut  imi)erfectly 
the  striking;  cliaracters  that  make  this  l'in<'  so  pictures(iue  an  object 
in     soutbeni      Murope.      (  )ne    of    the    aceompanyinu    illustrations    represents 


I'lxc.'^    r(ixi)Ki;osA.  863 

the  largest  spocinicii  in  the  IJuyal  ( laidfiis  at  Kcw,  the  otlier  a 
chaiacteristic  trrc  :>•")  t'ci-t  lii.uli  at  ( IlciitlKniu'  in  iKntli  I  K'voii  ;  a  still 
tiiuM-  aiul  taller  spci'liiicii  an<l  ccrtaiul)'  the  most  iinposiu^'  yet  seen  by 
the  author,  is  staiulinn  in  the  Trinity  ( '(i11cl;c  i'.dtanic  (larden,  I)u])liii; 
and  there  is  ont'  at  I'liwcisciant,  and  auotlicr  at  (  harleville  in  Co. 
Wicklow  worthy   uf    mention. 

The  extremely  picturesque  aiipcarancc  of  the  Stone  I'iue  in  its 
maturity,  has  caused  it  to  he  much  plantetl  in  puhlic  and  private 
gardens  in  the  south  of  Europe,  and  espinaally  in  Italy,  from  a  very 
early  period.  In  the  neighlxiurhood  of  Kome  are  many  line  and 
venerable  specimens  from  70  to  75  feet  high,  which  always  attract  the 
attention  of  visitors.  Artists  have  fre([uently  availed  themselves  of  its 
peculiar  and  striking  form  to  give  it  a  prominent  place  in  the 
foreground  of  their  pictures  ;  and  thus  Ave  often  find  it  associated  with 
porticos,  Ionic  jnlhirs,  fragments  of  old  temples,  and  other  classic 
objects    in    the    Italian    landscaiH'. 

Many  varieties  of  Pfrni.^  jiittm  have  been  note(l  and  described,  Init 
none  of  them  are  available  for  the  liritish  ^Vrlioretum  from  the  same 
cause  that  renders  tlie  common  form  so  unsatisfactory  a  tree.  One 
named  frwiili><  should  be  noticed  as  it  difters  in  the  testa  or  shell  of 
the  seeds  being  so  thin  as  to  be  easily  broken  by  the  fingers.  The 
edible  seeds  are  much  used  for  food  by  the  jieasantrv  throughout  the 
region  in  which  this  tree  aboiuids.  The  wood  is  whitish,  moderately 
resinous,  and  very  light  :  it  is  used  in  Italy  and  tlie  south  of  France 
for  joinery  and  other  constructi\'e   work. 

A  pecirliarity  in  Pi)uis  piwHU  not  o])served  in  any  other  species  of 
Pinus,  may  be  here  notecl  : — For  several  years  after  the  seedling  state 
is  passed  and  l)ranchiets  with  adult  foliage  are  produced,  there  are  also 
produced  among  them  slender  elongated  branchlets  with  protomorphic 
leaves  only  ;  these  leaves  are  solitary,  not  geminate  like  the  ordinary  leaves, 
nor  more  than  one-half  of  their  length  ;  they  are  without  basal  sheath, 
compressed,  sharply  angular  laterally,  and  of  a  bluish  glaucous  green  [me 
page  "22).  As  the  young  tree  advances  in  age,  shoots  are  produced 
with  protomorphic  and  adult  leaves  intermi.xed  ;  but  eventually  the 
former  disappear  entirely. 


Pinus  ponderosa. 

One  of  the  largest  of  Pines  ;  in  California  and  (Jregou  the  trunk 
often  100 — 150  feet  high  and  5 — 6  feet  in  diameter,  exceptionally 
large  trees  225  feet  high  and  .s  feet  in  diameter  ;  throughout  the 
Rocky  Mountains  region  much  less.  In  (xreat  Britain  the  trunks  of 
the  oldest  trees  are  thick  in  pro[)ortion  to  height,  with  rugged  bark 
deeply  fissured  into  irregular  jjlates.  Branches  spreading,  frequently 
curved  or  tortuous  ;  branchlets  stoutish,  the  bark  furrowed  spirally, 
following  the  arrangement  of  the  leaf  fascicles.  Buds  su])-cylindric, 
aljruptly  tapering  to  an  acute  point,  0"75 — 1  inch  long  ;  perulse.  linear- 
lanceolate,  with  fimbriated  margins.  Leaves  ternate,  persistent 
three — four  years,  produced  on  the  distal  half  of  the  season's  growth, 
and  at  first  jjarallel  with  it,  afterwards  spreading  and  slightly  twisted, 
6 — 12  inches  long,  rigid,  triquetral,  mucronate  with  minutely  serrulate 
margins,   dull    dark    green  ;    basal  sheath  about  an  inch  long,  pale  brown  ; 


/)64  >'1NUS      PONDEKOSA. 

(lai'ker,  shorter,  and  mucli  cnuiUjliMl  tlic  second  year.  Staminate 
Howers  in  dense  clnsters  on  the  apical  end  of  shoots  of  tlie  previous 
yeai',  eylin(h'io,  l'2r) — I'TT)  inch  lon.n',  rcMldisli  crimson,  snrronnded  at  the 
liase  ])y  ten — twelve  involueral  l)racts  in  two — tliree  series.  Cones 
(ISritisli  <;i()wn)  ovoid-eoiiie,  :V5  —  f)  inches  hnig,  and  2 — 'I'^y  inches  in 
diameter  above  tlie  l)ase  ;  scales  ohlong-ciineate,  ahont  an  inch  long 
and  half  an  inch  broad,  smaller  and  much  crowded  neai'  the  base,  the 
apophysis  rhondioiihil  with  a  transverse  keid  and  short  pyramidal 
nml)o  terminating  in  a  I'ccan'vcd  prickle.  Seed  wing  narroAvly  oldong, 
nearly  as  long  as  the  scale. 

Piuus  ponderosa,  Douglas  ex  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  l^»rit.  I\'.  2243,  with  ligs. 
(1838).  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburu,  44,  t.  1:5.  Link  in  Linn;oa,  XV.  .^06.  EndHcher, 
Synops  Ooiiif.  163.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  IL  44.5.  Parlatorc,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVL  39.">.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  117.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  IL  281.  Engelmann  in 
Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  IL  12;").  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  261,  with  tig 
Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,  A'll.  392  ;  and  Silva  N.  Amer.  XL  tt.  .''•BO — 5H4. 
Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  VIIL  ser.  3  (1890),  p.  5.57,  with  figs  ;  and  Journ.  R. 
Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  237. 

P.  Benthaniiana,  Hartweg  in  Journ.  Hort.  Soc.  Lond.  II.  189  :  and  IV.  212, 
with  lig. 

P.  brachyptera,  Engehnauu    in  .Meui.  Wislizenus'  Tour  in  X'.  Mcx.   89  (1848). 

P.   Beardsleyi,  Murray  in  Edinb.  New  Phil.  Journ.   185.5,  p.  286. 

P.  Engelnianni,  Torrey  in  Pacific  Ry.  Rep.  IV.   141  (1856)  (not  Carnere). 

P.   Parryana,  Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.  277  (1875)  (not  Engelniajin). 

Eng.  Heavy-wooded  Pine.  Amer.  Yellow  Pine,  Bull  Pine,  Western  Pitch  Pine. 
(Jerni.   Sdiwerholzige  Kiefer.  (ielb  Kiefer. 

var. — Jeffrey!. 

Distinguished  in  ( »regon  fi'om  the  tyjiical  P/'inis  jtonilem^a  Ijy  its 
more  pungently  aromatic  resinous  secretions,  its  stiller  and  more  elastic 
leaves,  persistent  for  a  longer  time;  its  yellow-green  staminate  floAvers 
and  its  larger  cones  armed  with  stronger  reflexed  prickles ;  in  Great 
liritain  chiefly  by  its  shorter  branches  and  more  strict  habit,  as  well  as 
by  the  foregoing  characters. 

P.  ponderosa  var.  Jelfreyi,  Engelmann  in  Brewer  and  Watsons  Bot.  Calilbr.  II.  126. 
P.  Jeftreyi,  Balfour  Rep.  Oregon  Assoc.  2,  with  Hg.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  IL  272. 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  45,  t.  6.  Masters  in  Joui-n.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  231. 
And   others. 

var.    scopulorum. 

A     smaller     tree     (GO-  SO     tVct     high)     with     shoilcr     and     i c     rigid 

leaves,  often  in  ])airs,  and  persisting  a  longei'  time  ;  and  smaller  cones 
with    thinner    scales    armed    with    a    slendei'    jaickle. 

P.  pondi'rosa  var.  scoinilorum,  Kngdniann  in  15rc\\cr  and  Watsons  l>oi.  ('alitor 
II.   126.     Beissner,   Xadelliolzk.    263.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.    XIV.  238. 

The  following  account  of  the  oeogmphical  distiibutiou  of  P'nuis 
ponderosa  and  the  different  as])ects  under  which  it  is  seen  throughout 
the  innaense  area  over  wjiich  it  is  spread,  is  taken  from  the 
American    "  (hirdeii    and    Forest,  '    \'u\.    X'ill.  ]>.  392: — 

The  western  ^'ellow  I'ine  ur  J'hit/s  pinKh'roxa  is  tlie  nmst  widely- 
distributed  Pine  tree  of  the  mountain  forests  of  western  Noilh 
.Vnierica,  wjiere  it  spreails  fi'om  the  interioi'  of  liiitisli  (dhnnbia  from 
ab(Mit  latitude  -u  N.  suuthw.iids  to  .Mexicd  and  eastwards  to  northern 
Nebraska,  the  foot-hills  of  the  ilocky  .Mountains  of  Colorado  and 
western  Texas.  Usually  an  inhabitant  of  diy  elevated  slopes,  where 
it    often    forms    open     fori'sts    of    gi'eat     extent,    it    lluurishes    also    on    the 


riNL'S      I'ONDKUOSA.  365 

wt'steni  sldiics  lit'  the  Siena  Nevada  in  the  (■(uupiimtively  liumid 
climate  nf  uortlirrii  ( "alit'oiuia  where  it  attains  its  hirgest  size  ;  and  in 
Califoiiiia  it  ^rows  occasiDiially  in  wet  and  swampy  yiouiid.  It  is 
the  only  Pine  tree  of  Nebraska,  and  is  very  al»imdaut  on  the  JJlack 
Hills  of  Dakota  ;  in  northern  Montana  it  forms  a  great  forest  in  the 
valley  of  the  Flat  Head  Lake,  and  ranges  westwards  to  tlie  shores 
of  Puget  Sound;  it  dots  the  slopes  of  the  eastern  foot-hills  of  the 
Koeky  ^fountains  of  Colorado,  and  elothes  the  divich-  l)etween  the 
Piatt  and  Arkansas  rivers  with  a  forest  pushed  far  out  over  the 
plain.  Alnuidant  in  similar  situations  in  Utah,  and  common  on  the 
eastern  slopes  of  the  Sierras  where  it  attains  a  great  size  and  beauty, 
P.  pimdi'i-o^a  has  found  the  elimate  of  the  Great  Basin  too  severe  for 
it,  and  does  not  occur  on  the  mountain  ranges  of  central  and  southern 
Nevada.  The  Colorada  i)lateau  which  luis  an  area  of  many  thousand 
square  miles  in  southern  Colorado  and  Ctah  and  in  northern  INIexico  and 
Arizona,  is  covered  with  a  forest  of  this  tree.  This  is  now  the 
greatest  uninterrupted  Pine  forest  ot  the  continent,  and  one  of  the 
largest  in  the  woiid.  South  of  tin-  (Colorado  plateau  the  desert  is 
broken  up  into  short  ranges  of  mountains,  and  on  them  on  both  sides 
of  the  ]\[exican  l»oundary  P.  pondew>ia  is  a  connnon  tree,  as  it  is  on 
the    mountains    of   western   Texas. 

A  tree  of  such  enormous  range  cn'er  a  region  of  so  many  ditierent 
climates  has  naturally  developed  many  forms,  and  no  other  American 
l-'ine  tree  varies  more  in  size  and  haliit,  in  the  character  of  the  Ijark, 
length  of  leaves  and  size  of  cones.  Sometimes  it  is  250  feet  high, 
with  a  trunk  12  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  bright  cinnamon-red 
bark  broken  into  great  plates ;  sometimes  it  attains  with  a  ditKculty 
a  height  of  50  feet,  and  its  Imrk  is  nearly  black  and  deeply  furrowed. 
Such  variations  in  the  character  of  the  liark  are  not  always  due  to 
climate,  and  individuals  with  the  red  lyark  of  the  Californiau  tree  and 
the  black  bark  of  the  inhabitant  of  the  arid  slopes  of  the  Colorado 
mountains  stand  side  by  side  in  northern  Arizona,  to  the  discouragement 
of  the  botanist  anxious  to  understand  this  tree  and  the  causes  of  its 
variations.  ( )ne  hundred  photographs  would  not  be  too  many  to  illustrate 
the  appearance  of  Pinus  ponderoi^a  in  the  different  parts  of  the  comitry 
wliich  it  inhal)its  ;  and  an  attempt  to  describe  the  different  forms 
with  any  words  at  our  command  would  be  hopeless.  Certain  characters 
which  botanists  consider  valual)le  spei-itically  can  l)e  fmnid  in  all  the 
forms,  so  that  it  is  most  convenient  to  consider  them  all  gi^ographical 
varieties  of  one  species,  although  in  size  and  general  appearance  and 
in  the  cliaracter  and  value  of  the  tinrl)er  produced,  they  are  as  distinct 
as  many  of  the  recognised  species  of  our  Pines. 
PinuH  pondcrosa  first  l)ecanie  known  to  science  and  arlioriculture 
through  David  Douglas  during  his  first  mission  to  nortli-west 
America,  and  1)}'  whom  seeds  were  sent  to  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London  in  1827,  from  which  a  numl)er  of  plants  were  raised  and 
distributed    among    the    Fellows.*       Douglas    had    discovered    the    tree 

''  One  of  these  may  still  be  seen  at  Dropmore  towering  to  a  lieight  of  90  feet  ;  this 
is  probabl}^  the  largest  specimen  in  this  country.  There  is  a  fine  tree  over  60  feet  high 
at  Orton  Hall,  Peterborough  ;  another  about  tlie  same  height  but  denuded  of  its 
lowermost  branches  at  Linton  Park.  Maidstone  ;  anil  a  still  larger  one  at  Barron  Hill, 
Anglesey.  Trees  of  smaller  dimensions  are  growing  at  Revesbv  Abbi-y.  \Vliittinghame: 
in  East  Lothian,  Scone  Palace,  Castle  Kennedy,  etc. 


366  rixrs    I'DXDKitosA. 

the  year  iirevinus  lu'iir  tlie  S]»()kaiie  ri\cr  in  iinrth  ( )r(_'noii  (now 
Washini;ton ).  ThrouL^hont  (Jreat  Britain,  fmni  I'crtlisliire  sunlliwards, 
this  Pine  has  jiroxcd  (jiiite  hardy,  and  il  thrixes  under  various 
conditions  in  the  man}'  htealities  in  whicli.,  it  has  lieen  planted, 
increasing  in  hei.uht  from  12  to  18  inelies  annually,  the  slower 
growth  oeeurring  in  the  midland  and  souili-eastern  counties  of 
England.  Irenerally  the  prin.ary  branches  grow  faster  in  ])ro]»ortion 
to  the  elongation  of  the  trunk  in  tliis  country  than  in  (  aliforiua,  so 
tliat  P.  j)(ini/cro>:<'  in  Great  Britain  rarely  has  the  laid\',  constricted 
ha1)it   shown    in    ]>hotographs    of    Califo.rinan    trees. 

The  variety  J''(frr///\  liitlici'ti)  n'gai'diMl  as  siiccitii-ally  distinct  iVnni 
P/'inix  i)Oii(h'nj.<(i  liy  fdrcstcrs  and  ai'hm'icnltui'ists,  and  -which  takes  its 
name  fmni  .lolin  .h'ttVcv,  who  cullcctcd  seeds  of  it  fur  tlie  Scottish 
( )regiin  .Vssoeiation  in  IS.51,  lias  a  considevahle  rann'e  on  the  high 
mountains  extendini;  from  western  .Montana  through  (hvnnn  and  Idaho 
into  California.  <  Mi  the  mountain  ahove  the  Yosemite  valley  is  a 
wciudevful  forest  of  Fine  trees  composed  of  P.  juntiJi^rnm  var.  Jeffreyi  ; 
the  trees  stand  sometimes  close  together,  sometimes  at  a  considerable 
ilistauce  ajiart  ;  they  are  often  250  to  300  feet  high,  tlieir  massive 
trunks  10  to  12  feet  in  diameter,  and  free  of  brandies  except  near 
the  top  of  the  tree.  There  are  not  many  tilings  more  im]»ressive  or 
more  beautiful  than  these  trunks  ;  the  bark  is  excessively  thick  and 
broken  by  deeji  tissun's  into  great  armour-like  ]>lates  across  which 
the  sunlight  as  it  tli<'kers  down  through  the  scaiUy  campy  above,  casts 
long  shadows.  The  branches  are  few  and  small  in  proportion  to  the 
trunks,  and  bear  at  their  ends  great  brush-like  clusters  of  pale  blue- 
green  foliage,  and  immense  (piantities  of  large  chestnut-brown  cones  which 
in    early    autuum    sometimes   cover    the    ground    umler    the    trees.* 

The  variety  !<i-(>i>uloiiiiii  denotes  the  smaller  tree  iulial>itiug  the  Kocky 
^Mountains  from  British  .Vllierta  southwards  through  eastern  ^^lutana, 
Wyoming,       Nebraska      and      Colorado     to     western     Texas.  In        this 

i'omparatively  dry  region  Fiitu^  iiiunhroxa  often  becomes  a  stunted, 
scraggydooking  tree  with  gaunt  denuded  limbs  and  scanty  foliage  ;  such 
a  tree  is  ])ortrayed  in  the  "(Tardeners'  Chronicle"  of  June  22nd,  1S78. 
Another  geoL^rajihical  hirm  which  occurs  on  the  mountains  of  soutliern 
Arizona,  lias  lon,L;'er  and  broader  leaves  that  are  sometinu's  14  or 
15  inches  in  length.  This  is  the  1'.  I<(ti/i,li(i  of  Saixein,i'  and  the 
P.  Maijriand  of  Sudworth  ;  it  is  descrilied  in  the  "Silva  of  Noith 
America  "  as    P.  ponderosa  var.  Maijriana. 

The  wood  of  Pinux  ponderosa  varies  greatly  in  i|uality,  strength  and 
durability  in  ditferent  parts  of  the  region  over  which  it  is  distributed  ; 
the  wooil  of  the  western  tree  is  heavy,  hard,  strong  and  tine-grained, 
liut  not  durable  in  contact  with  the  soil  ;  that  of  the  vaiiety  Ji'ffri'iji 
i.s  coarser  in  giain  and  veiv  resinous;  and  tliat  of  the  var.  xroinilnrnm 
is  (.-oarser  graine(l,  harder  and  more  brittle. t  1'.  iirniih;n»ia  timber  is  largely 
used  throughout  the  region  for  constructive  puri)oses  generally,  railway 
ties,  fenciiiu;-,  fuel,  etc.,  esjiecially  in  the  States  of  "Washington,  ( )i'egon, 
Idaho   and    south    Dakota. 

•' Cardiii  and   For.-,t,   IV.   4.'>7  (1891)  :   fdnu,   II.    49(1.  witli   Hl,'.   (18s9). 
+  Silva  of  Xortli  Ain.'rica.    XI.  82. 


I'lXUS      I'UXiiENS.  367 

Pinus    pungens. 

A  iiH'(liinii-siz(;(l  or  low  trci'  2o — 40  or  iiioiv  fcL't  liigli,  with  stoiil, 
horizontal  Immches  and  a  liroad,  oi»l'U,  tlat-topped  head.  In  (ireat 
Ih'itaiu  much  reseiuhling  the  Scots  Pine  in  its  yonni^'  state,  but  when 
old  more  oi)en  and  spreading.  Bark  of  ti'unk  di^^ply  fissured  into 
irregular  })lates.  Branehes  of  very  unecpud  length,  the  longest  sometimes 
exceeding  20  feet.  Ih-anchlets  slender,  ridged  and  fiu'rowed  by 
cortical  outgrowths,  ol)li(piely  decurrent  from  the  pulvini  of  the  leaf 
fascicles.  Buds  cylindric,  obtuse,  aliout  O'T-'i  inch  long,  light  chestnut- 
brown,  usually  covered  with  a  film  of  whitish  resin.  Leaves  geminate, 
persistent  three — four  years,  rigid,  straight  or  sliglitly  curved  towards  the 
axis,  1'75 — 2*5  inches  long,  dark  dull  green  on  the  convex  side,  with 
about  six  greyish  lines  on  tlic  Hat  side  ;  basal  sheath  short  with 
numerous  rings  and  lacerated  margin.*  Staniinate  flowers  in  a  lax 
spike,  cylindric,  oljtuse,  about  O'-'^  inch  long,  orange-brown,  surrounded  at 
the  base  by  seven — nine  involucral  liracts.  Cones  ovoid  or  turbinate, 
usirally  in  whorls  of  three — Ave,  horizontal,  uKist  developed  on  the 
exposed  upper  side,  3"5  inches  long,  and  2"25  inches  in  diameter  at  the 
broadest  part,  persistent  on  the  tree  many  years  ;  scales  ol)long-cuneate, 
with  a  broadly  pyramidal  apophysis  terminating  in  a  shar})  incurved  prickle. 

Pinus  pungens,  Michaux,  Hist.  Arl).  Ainer.  I.  61,  t  .">  (1810).  Lambert.  (4enus 
Pinus,  ed.  II.  Vol.  I.  t.  17  (1828).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2197,  witli  figs. 
Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  17,  t  5.  EndUclier,  Synops.  Conif.  166.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  470.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  379.  Hooi)es,  Eveigreens,  98. 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  254.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  214,  with  fig  Masters  in 
Journ.    R.  Hort.    See.    XIV    23.     Sargent,  Silva  X.  Anier.   XI.  13-5,    t.   584. 

Eng.  and  Amer.  Table  Mountain   Pine,    Hickory  Pine.     Germ.  Stechende  Kiefer. 

PiiiKS  pungens  inhabits  chiefly  the  Appalachian  mountains  of  the 
Eastern  States.  From  its  southern  limit  in  North  Carolina  it 
spreads  northwards  along  the  dry  slo])es  and  ridges  of  the  mountains 
through  Virginia  into  Pennsylvania  as  far  as  the  Schuylkil  river 
and  westwards  into  Tennessee,  forming  in  places  extensive  forests. 
Small  isolated  patches  are  also  re])orted  from  distant  parts  of 
Virginia,  eastern    Pennsylvania,  and   Piosemount    in    New    Jersey. 

On  the  precii)ices,  impending  rocks  and  chasms  of  the  Linville,  a 
branch  of  the  Catawba  river  in  North  ('arolina,  Pinus  pumjem  darkens 
the  whole  horizon  and  presents  an  imi)osing  mass  of  monotonous 
verdure.  It  generally  occupies  the  sunnnits  of  the  highest  rocky  ridges 
and  sweeps  over  the  most  dangerous  and  inaccessible  declivities,  some 
of  Avliich  are  at  least  1,000  feet  in  jierpendicular  height.  In  this 
picturesque  region  it  was  originally  disc(_)vered  T)V  Michaux  more  than 
a  century  ago. 

The  economic  value  of  Pi  mis  pun(je7is  is  unimportant ;  tlie  wood  is 
light,  •  soft,  coarse-grained  and  not  strong,  and  is  used  in  .Vmerica 
chiefly  for  the  manufacture  of  charcoal.  It  was  introduced  into  Great 
Ih'itain  about  the  year  1804  ;  it  is  now  but  rarely  seen  ;  the  few 
old  trees  that  still  remain  are  unattractive  objects  of  irregular  outline 
and    mostly    one-sided    from    contact    -with    other   trees. 

*  The  above  description  from  niateiials  communicated  by  Mr.  Marcus  Dimsdale  from 
Esseudon  House,  near  Hatfield  ;  in  the  grounds  stands  one  of  the  largest  Piiiun  jmngens  in 
the  country.     Other  aged  specimens  are  in  tlie  Pineta  at  Bicton,  Dropniore  and  Haylbrdbury. 


368  riNCS      I'YKKNAfCA. 

Pinus    pyrenaica. 

A  tict"  (if  VMiialtk'  diineusious,  tlif  tnmk  (50 — 80  or  more  feet  higli 
witli  an  o])(Mi  diffuse  head;  smaller  trees  with  a  more  dense  habit. 
r>rauches  spreading,  often  curved  or  tortuous,  covered  with  ash-brown 
bark  ;  Itranchlets  slender,  at  first  green,  afterAvards  reddish  ])rown,  and 
marked  with  tlie  scars  of  the  fallen  leaves.  Buds  ovoid-conic,  acute, 
about  C'ri  incli  long  with  whitish  perulae.  Leaves  geminate,  persistent 
about  three  years,  slender,  semi-terete  with  slightly  scaberulous  margins, 
4'5 — 6'5  inches  long;  Imsal  sheath  whitish,  O'TT)  inch  long,  .shorter,  and 
darker  the  second  year.  8taminate  flowers  numerous  in  an  ol)long 
spike,  cylindric,  olitus(%  O'.'i  inch  long,  the  anthers  with  an  orange- 
yellow,  orbicular  and  crenidate  connective.  Cones  solitary  or  in  clusters 
of  two — six,  sub-sessile,  horizontal,  ovoid-conic,  acute,  about  3  inches 
long  and  nearly  2  inches  in  diameter  at  the  liroadest  part,  glossy 
chestnut-brown ;  apophysis  of  scales  flattish,  rhoml)oidal  with  a  shallow 
transverse    keel    and    short    pyramidal    umbo.* 

Piiuis  pyivuaii-ii..  La [levn iu.se.  Plant,  pyreii.  140  ;  and  Siippl.  03  (181.3).  Loudon, 
Ari).  et  Frut.  lirit.  I\'.  2209  (iu  part).  Enrllicliei'.  Synoi.s.  Conit'.  180.  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  IL  .^03.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  PiVxlr.  XVL  384.  Beissner, 
Nadelliolzk.  22;"..  Ma.sters  in  Gard.  Chron.  I\'.  soi.  3  (1888^  \>.  267.  with  tig.  ; 
and  Jouni.  R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.   238. 

P.  Brutia,  Tenore.  Fl.  neap.  V.  266,  t.  200  (1835).  Lanil.ert,  (ienu.s  Pinus,  IIL 
125,  t.  82.  Loudon.  Arli.  et  Frut  Brit.  IV.  2234,  with  figs.  Link  in  Linna-a, 
XV.   497.     Gordon.  Pinet.  ed    II.   432.     Boissier,   Fl.  orient.   V.  696. 

P.  carica,  Don.  Ann.  Nat.   Hist.  VIII.   458. 

P.   Loiseleuriaua.   Caniere.   Traite  Conit.  ed.   II.    500. 

P    paroliniana,   ^^'ellll.      P.   Iiispaniea,  Gook-Widdrington. 

The  geogTa])lii('al  range  of  I'iit/'>i  piirrnaira  may  l»e  stated  iu 
general  terms  tu  e.\ten<l  tliiuiigh  tlio  Mediterranean  region  from 
the  Pyrenees  to  the  Levant  and  Asia  Min(jr  whence  it  spreads 
eastwards  tlirough  n(n'tbern  Persia  into  Ai'glianistan  as  far  as  Herat.t 
It  occurs  on  many  of  the  momitain  ranges  throughout  this  region 
at  altitudes  of  2,000  to  6,000  feet;  in  the  more  densely  iiilialnted 
parts  of  the  Mediterranean  littoral  if  is  seen  only  in  groups  or 
groves  separated  by  a  considerable  inter\al  from  each  otiier ;  on  the 
lower  slopes  of  tbc  ('iliciaii  Taurus  it  forms  oxtcnsiM-  forests  for 
the    most    ]iait    uumi.xed    witli    other    trees. 

This  I'inc  was  first  spcciHcally  distinguished  uinU-r  its  present 
name  liy  the  l^'i^ench  botanist  La|)eyi'ouse  wlm  detected  it  on  the 
Spanish     slopes     of      the     Pyrenees     in     the     lirst     decade     of      the     nineteenth 

century.  Some  years  latei-  it  was  discoveii'il  on  the  mountains  of 
Calabria  in  soutlieru  Italy  by  I'mfi'.ssor  Teuoic  of  Naples  who  de,«;cril)ed 
it  iu  liis  "Flora  nea]iolitana  '  tuider  the  jiamc  of  P.  hrufia,  he  being 
probably  unaware  of  its  identity  with  the  Pyrenean  Pine  of  Lapi-yrouse. 
it  was  iidrodueed  into  Ih'itish  gardens  in  IS-'H  by  Mr.  Aylmer  Land»ert 
umler  Tenore's  name  ;  and  about  the  same  period  a  variety  of 
P.  Lariciii,  described  in  page  .'!.">!>  as  /•'.  Laririo  uKiiixpclicu^i",  was 
iidrodueed     from     Sjiain     by     Captain     W'iddrington     and      distributed      as 

*  The    aliove    (leseri|itiiin    lit   liiiiagc    ami    cimes  from   niateiiais   communieated   liy   the   late 
M.   Gliaries  Naudin   Croni  tlie   Villa  Tiiurot   Botanir  uanliMi,    .\ntilies. 
I    l^oissier.   Flora  oiientalis.   /«<■.  cit.  supra. 


PINTS      I'YKKNAU'A. 
this   P.   Laririo    variety,    la-ini;    niudi 


th 


369 

liaidit'i'    tif    tlif 


r5Si:=r^ir=S;STiH^S= 


to    a    synouyiu    of    tlu'    P.     'i»jr('naira 


is    accepted    l.y     all     recent    botanist.     The    true    P'  ^^^^^^^^^    '' 
climatic    causes    is    now    but    rarely    if    ever    seen    m     ^u,    comiti 

The     economic    value    of    Pmus    pyrenmca    i^    ''''T  v     'i      .rt     of 
districts    where    it    is    still    abundant    as  in  Cihm    -^^j^;  ^^^  ^^ ^ 
Asia    Minor.       To    the    inhabitants    of    this    region    it    supi  he       he     be  t 
timber   for   buildino-    and    many    other    constructive    purposes,    but    as   the 


370  PIN  us      liADlATA. 

forests  are  under  no  kintl  of  supervision  or  control  by  tlie  government  of 
tlie  eountvy,  the  trees  are  felled  in  a  most  reckless  manner  and  with  a 
deploroble  waste  of  material.  Still  greater  destruction  is  caused  by  the 
turpentine  collectors  who  nnitilate  and  render  useless  every  tree  they 
attack.* 

Pinus  radiata. 

A  stately  tree  80 — 100  feet  high  with  a  trunk  4 — o  feet  in  diameter, 
covered  with  thickish  bark  deeply  hssured  into  broad  ridges  which  are 
"  broken  on  the  surface  into  thick  plate-like  scales,  and  with  thick 
spreading  branches  which  form  an  open  round-topped  head."  In  (Ireat 
Britain  a  fast-growing  tree  of  liroadly  pyramidal  oiitline  n\)  to  forty  or 
lifty  years  of  age,  according  to  locality  and  situation,  when  the  leader 
ceases  to  ascend  and  the  tree  becoines  flat-topped  liy  the  greater 
development  of  the  uppermost  brandies.  Branches  thick  and  s])reading ; 
branchlets  in  whorls  of  three — five,  reddish  brown  marked  with  the 
scars  of  the  fallen  leaf  fascicles.  Buds  narrowly  cylindric,  abruptly 
pointed,  0'25 — 0^5  inch  long,  with  ovate,  acute,  chestnut-brown  perulae. 
Leaves  ternate,  persistent  three — four  years,  triquetral  Avith  slightly 
scabrous  margins,  4 — 6  inches  long,  stomatiferous  on  all  sides ;  basal 
sheath  about  one-third  of  an  inch  long,  loose  and  scarious.  Staminate 
floAvers  cylindric,  obtuse,  0'5  inch  long,  spirally  arranged  in  a  dense 
spike,  fawn-yellow  with  a  reddish  tinge  at  the  apex,  and  surrounded 
at  the  base  by  fifteen — twenty  involucral  bracts  in  two  series.  t.'ones  in 
clusters  of  two — three  together  or  solitary,  shortly  stalked,  deflexed, 
unsymmetrically  ovoid,  sub-acute,  3 — 5  inches  long  and  2 — 3  inches 
broad  at  the  wddest  part,  the  scales  largely  developed  and  projecting 
prominently  outwards  on  the  upper  exposed  side,  smaller  and  only 
slightly  convex  or  nearly  flat  and  mammillate  on  the  under-side.  Seed 
wing  three-fourths  as  long  as  the  scale,  olilong,  ol)li(pi('Iy  narid\vc(l  at 
the   apex. 

Pinus  ladiata,  Don  in  Tnui.s.  Linn.  Soe.  XVII.  442  (1836).  Laiulieit,  Genus 
Pinus,  III.  86.  EudlirliLT,  Synops.  Coiiif.  161.  Carriere,  Traite  Couif.  cd.  I.  337. 
Sai't^i-nt,  Silva  N.   Amcr.   XI.  "103,   tt.   r>73,  r)74. 

P.  insip;nis,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2266,  with  tij;-s.  (1838).  Forlics.  I'int-t. 
Woburn,51,t.  18.  Carri^re, Traite Conif.  ed.  II.  440.  Pailatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  X\'I.  39.'.. 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  I.  37,  tt.  1,  f>.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  270.  Knf^clnianu  in 
Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  127.  Coleman  in  The  Garden.  XXXVI.  (1889), 
\).  47,  witli  lig.  Beissner,  IVadelliolzk.  271.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  ser.  3 
(1891),   p.   337,  with  fig.  ;    and  Jouru.   R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  230. 

Eng.  and  Anier.   Monterey  Pine.     Germ.  Monterey  Kiefer. 

Fini's  radiata  inhabits  a  strip  of  coast-land  in  south  California 
extending  for  about  150  miles  from  Pescadero  to  San  Simeon  Bay, 
spreadiii.u  inland  only  a  few  miles.  "It  also  grows  in  a  peculiar 
form  on  Sanla  Jtusa  and  Santa  Cruz  of  the  Santa  Barltara  group  of 
islets  off'  the  coast  of  south  California,  and  in  Guadalupe  off  the  coast 
of  Lower  California.  Tlie  wood  is  light,  soft  and  bridle,  ami  is 
u.sed    only  for    fuel."  + 

•  Walter  Siehe  in  Oarteuflora  (1897),  \\.  181.  wlm  ailds  :  "Siihe  ein  dcutscher  Forstinauii 
diese  planloseii,  inir  aut'  monii'iitaiieii  (Jewiini  ziclciidi-ii  \'ei\\iistmi,i;i'n.  das  llerz  wiiide 
ilim  bluteii 

fSilva  oCXoilh    Aindica.  .\I.    IDl. 


IMNUS      KADIATA.  '"  ^ 

.   ,.,,l..n«.   whn   ;;«-7-;«    t/ti'v.     la"t'  w«e    nused   fro„>   tho 


they  subsequently  aisapi«»ve,l,  ■»".''',, '''f*',  J'",!,  Poudas 
ideutification  and  Loiseleur's  name  is  ««» ;«  ^  ^;  ^^^^^^^  1831-183-3, 
ve-discovered    the    Kne    d,n-u,g    h,s    s.^ou  n  M^n  e«y  ^  ,,j 

and    cones    Avere     receive.l     fr<mi     lum     i)>    ^ui 

^  His  name  is  connuemovated  by  the  -^'^-fy^^f^Z^^^SlI^^^M'^J^^ 
<,f  a  little  alpine  and  suli-arctic  encaceous  shrub,  L.  proaimoeas, 
but  now  become  extremely  rare. 


372  riNUS     RESINOSA. 

Loudon  under  the  name  of  P.  hixif/nis,  whieli  veuiaiued  au  lieii)ai'nuu 
name  only  till  it  was  taken  up  1)V  Loudon  in  his  "  Ai'])oi'etuni  et 
Fvuticetuni  Britannieuni,"  publislicd  in  1838.  In  the  nu-antinie 
Dr.  Thomas  Coulter  had  ))rought  houie  s[)eeiuiens  whieh  were  descrilM'd 
by  David  Don  as  P.  radiafa  in  a  paper  read  1)efor(^  the  Lituieau 
Society  in  June,  1835,  and  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society 
in  the  following  year.  Don's  name  therefore  has  priority  of  i)ul)lication,, 
and   it    has,    moreover,    bee)i    in    use    occasionally    ever    since. 

The  value  of  Pinus  rati  lata  as  a  subject  for  British  avljoriculture  is 
restricted  to  the  area  wliich  may  be  roughly  defined  to  l)e  that  part 
of  England  south  of  the  Thames  and  west  of  the  Severn,  Ireland 
generally,  and  the  south-western  counties  of  Scotland.  Within  this- 
area  it  is  one  of  the  stateliest  and  most  ornamental  of  all  Pines  ; 
l)eyoiul  it,  it  is  liable  to  be  injured  by  severe  frosts,  and  is  often 
killed  by  them.  Trees  from  60  to  70  feet  high  are  not  unconnnon 
in  Devon  and  Cornwall  and  in  Ireland,  but  the  "leader"  of  the  older 
trees  has,  in  most  instances,  ceased  to  ascend,  and  in  consequence 
they  are  becoming  round-  (ir  llat-toi)ped,  and  the  lowermost  branches  are 
becoming  ett'ete  or  have  been  cast  off  altogether.*  P.  radiata  is  liable 
to  the  attacks  of  the  Pine-beetle,  Myelo^jhilus  ^j>'/?M^vf?rc/a,  the  effects  of 
which    are    generally    counteracted  by    tlie   luxuriant   growth   of   the    tree. 

Pinus  radiata  is  much  cultivated  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand, 
where  its  growth  is  still  more  rapid  than  in  Great  I>ritain.  In  south 
California'  it    is    ])lanted    for    fixing    the    sand    dunes. 


Pinus  resinosa. 

A  tall  tree  60—100  or  more  feet  high,  with  a  trunk  2^2-5  feet 
in  diameter  near  the  base,  covered  with  red  bark  often  split  into 
irregular  patches  1 — 3  inches  in  diameter.  Branches  stout,  more  or 
less  pendulous  ;  in  old  age  eonfined  to  the  to])  of  tlie  tree,  forming 
a  rcmnd-topped  head.  Branchlets  stout  and  glaV)rous,  with  pale 
orange-brown  bark.  Buds  conic,  acute,  0-5 — O-TT)  inch  long,  pale 
chestnut-brown.  Leaves  geminate,  })ersistent  three  years,  somewhat 
close-set,  4*5 — 5*5  inches  long,  slender,  semi-terete,  with  slightly  scabrous 
margnns,  ntostly  inclinetl  towaitls  the  shoot,  at  first  glaucous  green, 
becoming  darker  with  age  ;  basal  sheath  greyish  brown,  about  an  im'li 
long,  much  sliortei-,  dark(>r  and  lacerated  after  the  first  year.  Staminatc 
flowers  in  short,  dense  clusters,  sub-cylindric,  0"5 — 0'75  inch  long,  pale 
brown  tinged  with  dull  rose-purple,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by 
a1)out  six  involucra!  lnacts.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  ol)tuse,  about  i'f)  inches 
long,  and  1'25  inch  in  diameter  above  the  base  ;  scales  l)roadly  o])long, 
O'TT)  inch  long,  with  a  rather  thin  rhond)oidal  ajxiphysis  marked  witli 
a  transverse  keel  and  unarmed  central  umlio.  Seeds  small  with 
an    oblong  wing  f)bli(piely  rounded   at  the  apex. 

*  AiiiDiig  tlif  many  fine  sj)ccimcii.s  of  Funis  rcdvila  to  lu'  seen  witliiii  the  area  iueiitii>iR'(I 
above,  iiieiitiim  may  be  made  of  tlmse  at  tho  Royal  resideiici-,  Osborne.  Isle  of  Wigl.t  ; 
Boconnoc,  Caiclew  and  Menabilly  in  Cornwall;  at  IWorgan  in  Aiigk-sea  ;  at  Eastnor  Castle, 
Hfiefordsliire  ;  Monk  Coui.ston,  Lanca.sliire  ;  and  Howood  Park,  Wilt.sliire.  In  Ireland  at 
Powerscourt  and  Cliarlcvillc,  Co.  Wicklow;  St.  Anne's,  (.'lontarf;  Haiiiwood,  Co.  Mcatli  ; 
Fota    Lsland     near    Cork  ;    Adarc  Manoi-,     Limerick,  etc. 


I'INUS     RKUDA.  373 

Pimis  n'siiiosa,  S«ilaiuler  in  Alton's  Hmt.  Kcw,  cd.  1.  ^'ol.  III.  367  (1789). 
Lamlifit,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  t.  14  (180:5).  London,  Arb.  et  Fiut.  Brit.  IV.  2210, 
witli  ti^'s.  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  10,  t.  6.  Link  in  LinniPu,  XV.  .'JOl. 
Eudlielier,  Synops.  Conif.  178.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  388.  Gordoii, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  256.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  102.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  246.  Macoun, 
Cat.  Canad.   Plants.  465.     Mastei-s  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  238. 

P.  rubra,  Miehaux,  Hist.  Arb.  N.  Ainer.  I.  45.  t.  1  ilSlO).  Carriere.  Traite 
Conif.  ed.   II.   496. 

Eng.  and  Anier.  Red  Pine,  Canadian  Pine.  Fr.  Pin  rouge  d'Anieriipie.  Germ. 
Rotlikiefer.   Harzige  Kiefer.     Ital.  Pino  rosso  di  Canada. 

A  useful  tinilier  tree  tlirou.U'liout  the  region  over  wliich  it  is 
distributed,  which  may  he  defined  as  a  hroad  zone  stretching  across 
the  Xorth  American  continent  between  the  41st  and  48th  parallels 
of  north  latitude  from  Xewfoundland  to  the  prairie  lands  of 
Minnesota,  forming  scattered  groves  rarely  exceeding  a  few  acres  in 
extent  and  attaining  its  greatest  development  in  northern  "Wisconsin. 
]\Iany  such  groves  of  Finns  rcsinosa  have  now  been  cleared  or  much 
reduced  by  lumbermen,  or  by  forest  fires  along  the  southern  side  of 
the  lakes,  and  its  place  is  being  taken  by  the  comparatively  worthless 
P.  Banlsiana.  The  timber  is  very  durable,  the  abundant  secretions 
acting  like  paint  in  preserving  it  from  decay  :  the  old  roots  and 
knobs  of  this  Pine,  which  are  of  great  weight  and  completely 
saturated  with  resin,  Inirn  fiercely,  give  a  Inilliant  light,  and  are 
much  used  for  torches. 

Phms  rednosa  was  introduced  into  (Ireat  Ihitain  about  the  year  1756 
by  Hugh,  Duke  of  Xortliumherland,  but  it  has  nowhere  adapted  itself 
to  the  climate  of  this  country,  and  few,  if  any,  adult  trees  are  now  to 
be  seen.  In  tlie  neighbourhood  of  the  great  Xorth  American  lakes 
it  thrives  best  in  a  dry  sandy  soil,  a  circumstance  suggestive  of  the 
places  in  which  a  trial  of  it  might  be  made  in  England.  BotauicaUy 
the  nearest   European  affinity  of  the  species  is  P.  Laricio. 


Pinus   rigida. 

A  tree  of  meiHum  size,  with  a  trunk  40 — 70  feet  high  and 
2 — 3  feet  in  diameter,  covered  with  thick  blackish  bark  deeply  fissured 
into  s(piare  or  oblong  plates.  Branches  of  young  trees  regidarly  whorled 
and  horizontal,  of  old  trees  variable  in  size  and  direction,  horizontal, 
deflexed  or  tortuous.  Branchlets  at  first  green,  changing  with  age  to 
dull  orange-hroAvn.  Buds  ovate-conic,  acute,  0"5 — 0"75  inch  long, 
emitting  a  pleasant  lemon  fragrance  when  bruised,  the  perulae  linear- 
lanceolate  with  fringed  margins,  chestnut-brown,  often  covered  with  a 
film  of  whitish  resin.  Leaves  ternate,  on  vigorous  shoots  sometimes 
quaternate,  persistent  three — fnur  years,  tricpietrous,  mucronate  with 
serrulate  margin.s,  2'o — 4  inches  long,  rigid,  spreading,  grass-green, 
occasionally  glaucous  ;  basal  sheath  light  brown,  0"5  inch  long,  shorter, 
darker  and  corrugated  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  in  crowded 
spikes,  cylindric,  obtiise,  0'75 — 1  inch  long,  the  anther  connective 
reniform,  reddish  purple.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  solitary  or  in  clusters  of 
three — four,    2-5 — 3     inclies    long,     and     1-25  — 1"75     inch     in     diameter 


374  PINTS     RKilDA. 

above  the  Itasc,  light  oraiige-lmiwii  ;*  scales  :)lil(iiig-ciin('ak',  the  aiiophysis 
vhomhoidal  with  a  transverse  keel  and  short  pyramidal  uinho 
tcriniiiatiug  in  a  .short,   sharp  priekle. 

Pinus  rigida,  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  Xo.  10  (1768).  Lainliert,  (Jemis  I'iiius.  I. 
tt.  18,  19  (1803).  Michaux,  Hist.  Ail..  Amer.  89,  t.  8  (1810).  Loudon,  Arl..  it 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2239,  with  figs.  Foil>es,  Piiiet.  Woburn,  41,  t.  13.  Link  in 
Linuiini,  XV.  ".04.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  447.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  394.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  119.  Sargent,  Garden  and  Forest,  IV.  397  ;  and 
Silva  X.  Anier.  XI.  11"),  t.  579.  Beissner,  X'adelholzk.  '266,  witli  fig.  Masters 
in  Journ.   R.   Hoit.    Soc    XIV.   239.      And  others. 

En;.'-,  and  Amer.   Pitch    Pine.     Fr.   Pin  resineux.     Germ.   Pechkiefer,  Steifekiefer. 

var. — serotina. 

Leaves  longer,  ou  stnmg  shoots  (iccasidnally  in  fascicles  of  four — five  ; 
.staminate  flowers  larger,  cones  more  elongated,  often  remaining  closed  for 
several  years. 

P.  rigida  serotina,  Engehuann.  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  IV.  183.  Hoopes, 
Evergreens.  120.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  269.  P.  serotina,  ]\Iic]ianx,  Hist.  Arb. 
Amer.  86    t.   7.     Sargent.   Silva  X'.  Amer.   XI.   119,  t.  580. 

Pi)ius  rifjida  is  common  along  the  valley  of  the  river  St.  John, 
New  Brunswick,  to  the  northern  shores  of  Lake  Ontario  wlieiice  it 
spreads  southwards  through  the  Atlantic  States  to  Georgia  and 
Florida  with  a  westerly  extension  into  West  Virginia  and  Kentucky, 
growing  generally  in  dry  sandy  soil,  or  less  fre(|uently  in  damp  cold 
swamps  ;  it  is  al)undant  on  the  Atlantic  coast  south  of  IJoston, 
forming  extensive  forests  in  New  Jersey  and  on  the  Delaware 
penins\ila.  As  a  timher  tree  P.  rigida  is  almost  worthless  ;  the  wood 
is  coarse-grained,  knotty  and  mostly  of  small  scantling,  and  is  used 
chiefly  for  fuel  and  for  the  manufacture  of  charcoal,  although 
f()rm,erly  much  used  in  New  England  for  Imilding  purposes  before  a 
cheaper  means  of  transport  rendered  the  more  valuable  timber  of  tht^ 
southern  Pines  a^■ailable.  Its  fuel  value  is,  however,  unsui])assed  by 
any  tree  in  the  northern  forest,  and  thousands  of  acres  of  poor 
sterile  lands  hi  the  north-eastern  States  on  which  no  other  tree  can 
exist,   have    been    covered    with    it   at    a  comparatively    trifling  cost.t 

At  least  three  distinct  .species  of  I'inus  are  called  Titidi  Tines  iu 
North  America,  the  western,  P.  iioinlerom,  tin'  s(.iitlicrn,  /''.  ji((///xfr/.<, 
and  the  northern,  /'.  ri</it/(i,  the  subject  of  the  present  notice  which  is 
also  known  as  the  rilch  I'ine  in  (Ireat  I'.ritain.  In  tlic  last  lunncd  case 
the  vernacular  name  is  misleading;  the  resinous  products  (.f  J'.  r/<i/'/a 
formerly  furnished  quantities  (.f  turpentine  ami  tar  of  some  c(.mmercial 
imiiortance  before  the  richer  and  supeiior  supply  of  the  southern  i'ine 
liarrens  were  worked;  ami  the  valuable  tind.er  use<l  in  this  countiy  as 
Pitch  Pine  is  obtained  not  from   P.   r/i/i>l«  but    from   J',  /lai/isf /■/.<. 

*  Tlie  variahilitv  in  the  size  and  siiajie  ot  tlie  cones  ot  rinus  riijida  is  very  gr<'at. 
Mr.  Thomas  Mcehan.  of  Pliiladelphia,  <.nee  gathered  a  series  of  these  cones  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Hamnn.ngton,  Xew  Jersey  ;  some  were  four  inches  long  and  alnu.st  round,  others 
four  inches  hmg  and  not  two  inches  wide  ;  some  were  Hat  at  the  base  and  wmild  stand  almost 
upright,  others "^were  rounded  and  would  roll  over  like  marbles:  some  were  not  more  than  an 
inch  long  and  yet  bore  perfect  seeds  ;  .some  had  very  narrow  scales,  others  very  hroadones. — 
Amerii-an  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science.  1883. 

t  Carden  and   F<.rcst.    IV.   397. 


PINTS     SABINIAXA.  375 

Tin-  date  (if  the  iutiiMhict imi  (if  Piiix.^  ri(ji(la  into  Great  Uritaiu  is  iidt 
tleHnitcly  kiidwii.  According  to  Aiton*  it  was  introduced  prior  to  ITiif; 
when  it  was  known  to  be  in  cultivation  at  AVol)urn  Ahbey.  It  is  now 
not  often  met  with  in  the  adult  state  south  of  the  Trent  as  it  is  greatly 
surpassed  as  an  ornamental  tree  by  Pines  of  sul)se([\ient  introduction  ;  in 
the  northern  counties  and  in  Scotland  it  is  more  freipient  and  better 
adapted  to  the  climate. 

Old  trees  of  Finns  rhjiihi  attract  attention  liy  the  numerous  small 
branchlets  growing  from  the  trunk  and  lower  part  of  the  primary 
branches.  On  the  trunk  these  branclilets  are  usually  produced  on  the' 
side  exposed  to  the  suii ;  the  longest  are  but  a  few  inches  in  length  and 
liranched,  whilst  the  shortest  appear  like  tufts  of  leaves  issuing  from  the 
crevices  of  the  l)ark  ;  the  leaves  themselves  are  shorter  and  thiiuier  than 
the  normal  size.  The  production  of  adventitious  growths  in  this  manner 
on  P.  rujida  is  a  common  occurrence  in  Xorth  America  especially  after 
a  forest  fire  has  destroyed  all  the  normal  foliage.  Carriere  records  a 
similar  appearance  of  fascicles  of  staminate  flowers  on  the  trunk  of  an 
old  Pitch  Pine  issuing  directlj^  from  the  bark  without  a  trace    of    foliage. 

The  -s'ariety  serotina  takes  the  place  of  the  species  in  the  extreme 
south  of  its  habitat,  spreading  from  Carolina  southwards  into  northern 
Florida  ;  in  this  region  it  is  called  the  Pond  Pine  from  its  being  always 
found  growing  in  swampy  places  or  on  the  banks  of  streams  periodically 
inundated. 

Pinus    Sabiniana. 

A  medium-sized  tree  40 — 50  feet  high  with  the  trunk  almost  always 
divided  at  a  greater  or  less  distance  from  the  ground  into  two,  three  or 
more  secondary  trunks,  which  (in  Great  Britain)  again  tlivide  in  a  similar 
manner,  these  secondary  divisions  usually  very  irregularly  branched 
towards  the  summit  and  forming  a  rounded  head ;  rarely  ■with  a  single 
erect  trimk  70 — 80  feet  liigh  and  3 — 4  feet  in  diameter.  Bark  of 
trunk  and  primary  branches  greyish  bro'\\ai  fissured  into  irregi;lar  plates, 
the  inner  cortex  exposed  by  the  fissures,  cinnamon-brown.  Branclilets 
stoutish,  strongly  furrowed  and  roughened  by  the.  scars  of  the  fallen 
leaves  and  the  cortical  ridges  decurrent  from  them.  Buds 
cylindric,  abruptly  acute,  0'75 — 1  inch  long,  the  perulae  lanceolate, 
acuminate,  imbricated,  pale  reddish  brown.  Leaves  ternate,  persistent 
two — three  years,  produced  in  loose  clusters  along  the  apical  half  of 
each  year's  growth,  filiform,  pendent,  9 — 12  inches  long,  triquetral, 
compressed,  greyish  green;  basal  sheath  1 — P5  inch  long,  at  first  pale 
lirown,  shortened,  corrugated  and  blackish  the  second  year.  Staminate 
flowers  in  clusters  of  fifteen — twenty,  cylindric,  obtuse,  about  an  inch 
long,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by  ten — tAvelve  involucral  bracts  in 
three  series.  Cones  on  stout  reflexed  jjeduncles,  ovoid-obtuse,  7 — 9  inches 
long  and  5 — 6  inches  in  diameter  at  the  broadest,  pale  orange-bro^vn 
when  mature,  very  resinous,  and  remaining  on  the  tree  several  years ; 
scales  hard,  ligneous,  2  inches  long  and  1*5  inch  broad,  with  a 
projecting  pyramidal  apophysis  compressed  laterally,  the  umbo  elongated 
into  a  strong  point  frequently  curved  like  a  hook.  Seeds  0"75  inch 
long    and     Q-\  inch  broad,   with    an    obli(|ueIy  rounded   wing  at  the  apex. 

*  Hortus  Ki'weiisis.  ed.   II.  A'ol.   Y.  p.   387. 


376  PIN  us      SABINIANA. 

Pinus  Sabiniaiia,  Douo;las,  ^IS.  ex  Com]).  Bot.  ^Slag.  II.  ir)0  (1836).  Lambert, 
Gemis  Pinus,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  146,  t.  80.  Lomlou,  Aili.  et  Fnit.  Brit.  IV.  •2246, 
with  liijs.  Link  in  Linntea,  XV.  ,509.  Endlielier,  Synops.  Conif.  1.59.  Forbes, 
Pinct.  Wobuiii.  63,  tt.  23,  24.  Van  Iloutte,  Floie  des  Serres,  IX.  p.  275,  t.  964, 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit  ,  I.  85,  t.  11.  Engehnann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Calif'or. 
II.  127.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  121.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  435.  Parlatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  391.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  284.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  256. 
Masters  in  Gard.  Cliron.  IV.  ser.  3  (1888),  j).  44,  with  %  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soe.   XIV.  239      Sargent,  Silva  N.   Anier.   XI.  95,  tt.  569,  570. 

Eng.  Nut  Pine.  Araer  Digger  Pine,  Bull  Pine.  Germ,  Nusskiefer,  Weisskiefer. 
Ital.  Pino  noce. 

Pinus    Sahiniaiia    inhabits    the    foot-hills    of    (Jalifoniia    Ijoth    of    the 

coast   range   and    of    the    Sierra    Nevada    almost    throughout    the   entire 

length  of    the   State    from    north    to   south,   ascending    in    places   on   tlie 

latter   to    4,000   feet    above    the   level    of    the   sea,   but    usually    much 

lower.     It  is   so  unlike  any   other  Pine   in   haljit  and   aspect  that  even 

amidst   the   luxuriant    coniferous   vegetation    of    California   it    forms    a 

distinct    feature    of    the    landscape,    appearing    in    the    distance    more 

like  an   Olive   tree    or    a  Willow    than    a    Pine;    its    loose    and   widely- 

liranched    habit    and    its    thin    grey    pendulous    foliage    tufted    at    the 

ends   of  its    crooked   straggling    branches   render   the   tree    so   pervious 

to   light   that   it   affords   no   shade,   but   at    the    same    time    clothes   it 

with    pale    colouring    so    distinct,    that    in    the    distance    this    Pine    can 

be    easily   recognised    amidst    the    darker    surroundings.       As    it    occurs 

along   the    torrid   foot-hills    throughout   the   coast   range,    it    is   one   (jf 

the    r.rst    of   the  true   Pines   met  with    l)y    the   traveller   ascending  the 

mountains   from   the   west ;     it   springs    up    here    and    there   singly   or 

in    groups,    never    forming    forests   of    itself,    usually   mixed    with    an 

undergrowth    of   shrubby   Oaks    (Qucrcus  Doiu/Iasii)  oiid  Ceanothus,  but 

sometimes    in    sterile,    rough    rocky   places    where    nothing   else    grows.* 

The    economic    value    of    Pinus    SaJiiniana   is   luiiniportant  ;    the     wood 

is     light,     very     soft     autl     cvoss-grained  ;     it     soon     decays     on     exjiosiu'e 

to     tlie     weather,     hut     it     is     one     of    the    best    oi    firewoods  ;     the    tree 

yields     excellent     turpentine,    but    its   most    useful     product   is    the    largii 

seeds     of     a     nutty     flavour     whicli    are     iinu'li     eaten    by    the    Indians. 

The   seeds,    however,    ai'e    not    nuicli    I'elislied    l)y    tlie    whites,    and    tlieir 

economic     value    as     an     article     of    food    will    doulitless    cease    with    the 

extinction  of   tlie    race    of   red    men    tliat    now    consumes    them. 

Pinus  Sahiniana  Avas  discovered  l)y  David  Douglas  during  liis  first 
exploration  in  California  in  1826,  ])ut  his  specimens  were  unfortunately 
lost  in  crossing  a  stream  on  liis  return  northwards.  Cones  and  seeds 
were  received  from  liim  in  1832  l)y  the  Horticultural  Society  of 
London,  and  plants  weic  su])se(|uentlY  <listributed  auKjng  the  FelloAvs 
under  the  name  it  now  l)ear.s,  which  Douglas  had  given  it  in 
compliment  to  Mr.  .Jo.scj)li  Sabine,  at  that  time  .secretary  of  the 
Society  and  tlie  author  of  many  of  the  pai)ers  jiublished  in  the  earlier 
Transactions  of  tlu;  Society.  In  Great  P)i'itain  this  Pine  has  proved 
fairly  hardy  ;  in  tlie  west  and  south-west  of  KiigJand,  where  it  has  in 
jtlaces    attaine(l     a     considrralile     size,    it-    possesses    many    nf    tlie    pecnliar 

*Muii-  ill   Harper's  .Magazine  ex  (Jarch-ners'  Chronicle,  lor,  rit. 


I'lxus    ST  K  or.  us.  377 

charactcristies  described  abdvc,  ^vluL•ll  i'cihIit  it  a  ilccidcdly  j)ictuic'.s(juo 
tree  for  the  park  and  landscape,  and  for  cuiitrast  witli  other  trees  it 
is  unrivalled  among  Pines.* 

The  present  condition  of  Piuus  Sahiiiiana  is  liigldy  suggestive  .of  its 
past  history  and  futiire  destiny.  Living  in  a  climate  singvdarly 
favourable  for  arborescent  vegetation,  and  amidst  an  environment  of 
lofty  coniferous  trees  from  200  to  300  feet  high,  it  fails,  with  lare 
exceptions,  to  develop  a  single  ascending  stem  like  its  congeners  ;  at 
an  early  stage  in  its  life  its  principal  axis  is  forked  or  divided  into 
three  or  four  ascending  stems  -which  seldom  attain  one-foiirth  of  the 
lieight  of  the  species  associated  with  it  ;  its  foliage  is  unusually 
sparse  and  lithe,  and  its  large  cones  are  almost  of  fossil-like  consistency. 
All  these  characteristics  seem  to  point,  on  the  one  hand,  to  an  ancestry 
that  must  have  originated  in  times  antedating  the  first  appearance  of 
that  of  most  existing  Pines,  and  on  the  other  hand,  to  a  state  of 
decadence  foreshadowing  its  extinction. 

Pinus    Strobus. 

A  tall  or  medium-sized  tree  according  to  situation  and  environment  ; 
heights  of  80 — 100  feet  attained  under  favourable  circumstances  are  frequent, 
125 — 150  feet  exceptional.  In  Great  Britain  trees  75 — 90  feet  high 
are  occasionally  seen,  but  the  average  height  in  this  country  rarely 
ranges  above  60 — 70  feet.  Trunk  tapering,  3 — 4  feet  in  diameter  near 
the  base,  covered  with  greyish  bark,  smooth  on  young  trees,  rugged  and 
fissured  on  old  ones.  Branches  in  pseudo-whorLs,  the  lowermost 
disappearing  as  the  tree  advances  in  age,  so  that  old  trees  are  usually 
free  of  branches  for  two-thirds  or  more  of  their  height,  and  often  have 
a  broad,  rounded  top.  Branchlets  slender,  in  whorls  of  three — five, 
ash-grey  ;  .buds  sub-conic,  acute,  0*25 — 0*5  inch  long,  the  perulae  ovate- 
lanceolate,  narroweil  into  long,  slender  tips,  chestnut-brown.  Leaves 
(juinate,  persistent  two  —  tliree  years,  slender,  almost  filiform,  triquetral 
with  serridate  margins,  3 — 4  inches  long,  bluish  green  at  a  distance, 
green  on  the  convex  side,  marked  Avith  silvery  stomatiferous  lines 
on  the  flat  sides  ;  basal  sheath  short  and  deciduous.  Staminate  flowers 
in  rather  lax  spikes  more  than  an  inch  long,  ellipsoid,  about  O'i  inch 
long,  yellow  stained  with  pinkish  purple,  and  surrounded  at  the  base 
by  eleven — thirteen  involucral  bracts  in  three  series.  Cones  pendulous, 
shortly  pedunculate,  cylindric,  tapering  to  an  obtuse  apex,  slightly  curved, 
5 — 6  inches  long  and  1 — 1*25  inch  in  diameter;  scales  obovate  oblong, 
with  a    small  pointed  uml)o  at  the  apex,  pale  brown  on  the  exposed  side. 

Pinus  Strobus,  Liuiueus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1001  (1753).  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  Till. 
No.  13  (1768).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  31,  t.  22  (1803).  L.  C.  Riclianl, 
Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  60.  Michaux.  Hist.  Arb.  Amer  I.  103,  t  10.  Loudon, 
Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit  IV.  22S0.  with  Hgs.  Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer.  II.  161 
(exelu.  syn.  P.  monticola).  Endlieher,  Synops.  Conif.  146.  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  398.  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  405.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  136, 
with  tig.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  322.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  288,  with  fig. 
Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  240.  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  XL  17, 
tt.   538,  539.     And  many  others. 

Eng.  Weymoiith  Pine.     Amer.   White  Pine.     Germ.   Strolie.   Weymouths-Kiefer. 

*  The  largest  s]iecimens  .seen  by  the  author  are  at  Ledbury  Park  and  Eastnor  Castle, 
Herefordshire  ;  Highnam  Court  and  Tortworth  Court,  Gloucestershire  ;  Pampesford  Hall, 
Cambridge  ;  Orton  Hall.   Peterborough ;  and  in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew. 


378  I'INUS      STROMIfR. 

var. — nana. 

A  small,  ciiiuiiact,  Imshy  slmili  with  sIkuI  slciulcr  liraiiclics  and 
uuiiierons  Itmiiclilcts.  The  leaves  are  f<liorter  than  those  of  tlic  spi-ries, 
and  densely  (dustered  at  the  extremities  of  tlie  Immchlets. 

( )ther  varieties  named  respectively — mirea,  roii/parfa,  fastii/iafa,  nirea, 
liiinnhiy  rarii'(jafa  and  riridis,  have  l)een  in  cultivation,  Init  are  now  rarely, 
if  ever,   met  with  in  British  gardens. 

The  oreatei'  part  <»f  the  area  of  distrilmtion  of  Finns  >Sfrohi/s  on 
the  North  American  continent  lies  hetween  the  40th  and  50th 
parallels  of  north  latitude.  From  Newfoundland,  where  it  is  common, 
it  spreads  westwards  along  the  northern  shore  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
and  tlie  great  lakes  to  Lake  Nepigon  and  the  lUver  Winnipeg,  and 
through  the  northern  States  to  Illinois  and  Iowa.  South  of 
the  40th  parallel  it  follows  chiefly  the  trend  of  the  Alleghany 
mountains  through  eastern  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  into  Georgia. 
It  attains  its  largest  size  in  the  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and 
adjacent  New  England  States ;  both  at  its  nortliern  and  southern 
limits    it    is    a    smaller  tree,    less    valuable    and    less    abundant. 

Pimis  SfwJms  is  one  of  the  most  important  of  the  North  American 
timl)er  trees,  and  great  numbers  are  felled  every  year  and  sent  to  Europe 
under  the  name  of  White  Pine.  It  is  still  alnuidant  in  parts  of  tlu^ 
New  England  States  and  Canada,  although  I'apidly  diminishing  in 
(piantity  in  eouvsequenee  of  the  great  demand  for  its  timber;  with  the 
view  of  counteracting  the  diminishing  supply,  successful  attempts  to 
cultivate  it  on  a  large  scale  have  been  already  made  in  the  northern 
States,  which  may  lead  to  further  operations  of  the  same  kind.  So 
highly  is  the  White  Pine  held  in  estimation  in  New  England,  that  it 
was  made  the  central  figure  on  the  seal  and  arms  of  the  State  of  Maine; 
it  is  also  (iiic  (if  the  most  valuable  trees  of  Canada  and  fonns  an 
impiirtant  aiticle  of  its  commerce,  and  as  such  finds  its  way  into  every 
carpentering  establishment  in  (Ireat  Pritain.  The  wood  is  light,  soft, 
straight-grained,  but  not  strong,  easily  worked  and  susccptilijc  of  receiving 
a   be:nitiful   ])olish.* 

The  White  Pine  was  lirst  culti\atc(l  in  (uval  liritain  liy  the  Duchess 
of  IJeaufort  at  badminton  in  170"),  and  shortly  afterwards  great  numbers 
were  jilanted  by  Liail  Weymouth  on  his  estate  at  T>ongleat  in  Wiltshire 
whence  this  s]iecics  received  the  name  of  Weymouth  Pine.  The 
Longleat  |ilaiitatioiis  succeeded  so  satisfactorily  tliat  seeds  were 
subse(iueiitly  dist I'ilmteil  among  nur.serynien  and  otliers  throughout  the 
country.  The  |iiiiici|ial  use  of  Piuux  Sfmhiix  in  this  couutiy  is  for  the 
decoration  of  the  jiark  and  landscape,  for  mixing  with  other  trees  in  the 
formation  of  behs  and  screens,  and  occasionally  foi'  forestial  purposes;  its 
rate  of  gmwtli  in  ordinary  soils  is  from  ll*  to  if)  feet  in  ten  years. 
The  tind)er  of  Urilish-grown  ^V(■ymoutll  I'ine  is  re|ioite(l  satisfactory  but 
less  valualile  than  that  I'eceived  fiom  .\meri<M,  a  ejivumstani-e  doulitless 
due   to  climati<"  causes. 

In  the  north-eastern  States  of  America  l'iini.<  Sfrolnn^  is  thi'  liest  of  all 
i'ines    for   ornamental    planting',    "  im]ter\ious   to   the   cold   of    tlie   ('anadian 

'    Silva  of  Xortli    Anirrica,    \I,    1'.'. 


PIXUS      SYLVESTUIS.  379 

^\illl(■^  ami  tlu'  huiuiui;'  sua  and  dry  winds  of  Kansas,  llic  W'liili'  I'inc 
flourishes  also  as  no  other  exotic  Conifer  flourishes  in  ceutral  Kurope ; 
and  in  the  gardens  of  northern  Italy  it  is  as  l)eautiful  as  in  the  forests 
of  ]\Iieliigan  and  Minnesota."* 

The  specific  name  Sfrohus,  ap^iears  to  have  been  taken  l>y  Liuua'us 
from  Pliny,  who  mentions  a  tree  ralle(l  Strobus,  indigenous  to  Carmania, 
a  province  of  ancient  Persia,  where  it  was  sought  after  for  fumigating 
or    incense.      It   is   not   known    what   tree  this   was. 

Pinus    sylvestris. 

A  tree  of  variable  dimensions,  according  to  locality  and  environment  ;  in 
favourable  situations  attaining  a  height  of  80—100  feet  with  a  trunk  2 — 4 
feet  in  diameter,  usually  free  of  branches  for  two-thirds  or  more  of  tlie 
height  and  with  a  narrowl}'  pyramidal  head,  but  in  old  age  with  a  rather 
lu-oad  rounded  top.  Bark  of  trunk  smooth  or  but  slightly  roughened,  and 
with  a  reddish  tinge  especially  along  the  upper  portion,  but  rugged  and 
irregularly  fissured  in  old  age.  branches  in  pseudo-whorls  of  three — six, 
usually  horizontal,  the  lowermost  sometimes  depressed  or  even  svd>pendulous, 
\vhilst  those  near  the  top  are  ascending.  Branchlets  at  first  green,  changing 
to  reddish  brown  at  the  end  of  the  second  year.  Buds  conic-cylindric, 
acute,  0-25 — 0-5  inch  long,  pale  chestnut-brown,  usually  covered  with  a  film 
of  whitish  resin ;  the  perulse  lanceolate,  acuminate,  and  minutely  ciliolate. 
Leaves  geminate,  persistent  three — four  years,  inserted  on  s])irally  arranged 
cortical  pulvini,  rigid  and  straight,  but  often  curved  or  twisted, 
1-5  to  3  inches  long,  semi-terete  with  a  callous  ti)),  at  first  l^luish  or 
glaTicous  green,  changing  with  age  to  dull  dark  green;  liasal  sheath 
about  one-third  of  an  inch  long,  wrinkled  and  blackish.  Staminate 
flovt'ers  in  dense  clusters  near  the  end  of  branchlets  of  the  preceding- 
year,  ovoid-cylindric,  about  0-25  inch  long,  sulphur-yellow.  Cones  ovoid, 
2 — 3  inches  long  and  1 — 1-25  inch  in  diameter  above  the  base;  scales 
narrowdy  oblong,  terminating  in  a  i-hondjoidal  thickening  on  the  dorsal 
side,    with    a    transverse    keel    and    short   pyramidal    umbo.f 

Pinus  sylvestris,  Limifeus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1000  (1753).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  1, 
t.  1.  (1803).  L  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  55  (1826).  Loudon,  Arb.  et 
Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2153,  with  tigs.  (1838).  Link  in  Linnsea,  XV.  484  (1841).  Endlicher, 
Synops.  Conif.  171  (1847).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  IL  480.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.  385.  Willkomm,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  193.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  257. 
Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  225.  with  tigs.  Sowerby,  Eng.  Bot.  VI.  (1866).  p.  264. 
Hooker  til,  Fl.  Brit.  Isles,  ed.  III.  p.  380.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  240. 
And  many  others. 

Eng.  Scots  Pine, J  Scoteli  Fir,  Wild  Pine.  Fr.  Pin  de  Geneve,  Pin  de  Riga, 
Pin  silve.stre.  Germ.  Genieine  Kiefer,  Fohre,  Kienl)auni,  and  otliers.  Span.  Pino 
albar.     Probably  the  Trirvg   aypia  of  Theophrastus. 

The  varieties  of  Pmus  sylvestris  are  exceedingly  numerous ;  they 
admit  of  being  arranged  into  two  groups — local  or  geographical,  and 
those  that  have  originated  under  cultivation.  As  scarcely  any  of  these 
varieties  possess  any  special  interest  for  British  forestry  and  arboriculture, 
the  briefest  mention  of  them  in  this  place  must  sutfice ;  fuller 
descriptions  of  them  are  given  in  "NVillkomm's  "  Forstliche  Flora  "  and 
Beissner's    "Handbuch    der    Xadelholzkunde." 

*  Garden  and  Forest,   X.   460. 

t  The  aiiophysis  of  the  seed  scale  of  Pimis  sn/vestris  is  very  variable  in  form  in  the  ditferent 
regions  over  which  it  is  spread. 
\  The  name  used  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  and  since  taken  up  in  Scotland  generally. 


380 


riNU«      SYLVESTIMS. 


iicograpliical  Va  riet  ics. 
a/yenfea,  a  taller  tree  than  the  coinmon  form,  found  on  the  (  aueasian 
mountains  and  hearing  cones  with  a  silvi'r-white  tint :  eiujadensU,  a 
nnieh-ltranclied  small  tree,  common  in  Lapland :  evytlirantliera,  a  variety 
with  red  staminate  flowers  occurring  in  Prussia  and  Saxony  :  iierccfensix, 
a  southern  form  with  l)roader,  shortei'  and  stilfer  leaves,  iuhahiti]ig  thi^ 
Sierra  Nevada  in  S[)aiii  :  retfe.m,  a  smaller  tree  with  an  irregular 
head,  growing  in  marshy  valleys  among  the  Swiss  Alps  and  the 
lowlands  of  southern  (Germany :  rin/afa,  an  irregularly-liranched  tree 
with  twiggy  hranchlets  found  on  the  ( )herforst  AVamlshurg  in  l^russia, 
and    a    few   other    places. 

(hirdcn     Varieties. 

The     most    distinct     of     tliese    have     heen     nanie<l    auj'pci,    rtjhunnarix, 

I'ompada    fa^fiiiiata,    rompressa,     tiana,    pendula,    pyramidaUs,     rarie<iafa, 

names    sufficiently  indicative    of    their    most  ohvious    characteristic.       The 

most    useful    of    these    varieties    for    British    gardens     is    aurea,    a    low 

tree     of     dense     hahit,     with     the    young    leaves    of     a     golden     yellow 

colour    Avhich    changes    to    the    normal    green    in    the    second    year. 

The   Scots   Pine   has    a    greater    geographical    distribution    than   any 

other    Pine,  or    even    of   any   other   species    included    in    tlie    A1)ietine;e. 

With    the   exception    of    tlie    southern    ])ortion  'of    the   Balkan  peninsula 

it    is    spread    over  the    whole    of  Europe,  including  the    I>ritish    Islands, 

and    in    Asia  it    occurs    throughout    nearly  the    whole    of    that    })art    of 

the    continent   comprised    within    tlie    Pussian    dominions.       Its  western 

limit     is     the    Sierra    Nevada    in    Spain,    whence    it     ranges    eastwards 

across     the    continent    to    the    Stanovoi    mountains    in    eastern    Siberia, 

and    to    the    Amur    region.       It    reaches    its    highest  latitude  in   Europe 

at    about     the     70th     parallel     on     the    north-west    coast    of    Norway  ; 

eastwards    of    this    its    northern    limit    lies    near  the    Arctic    Circle,    but 

sinking    below     the    64th    parallel     in     eastern    Siberia ;     its    southern 

limit    in    Europe    follows     very     nearly    the    trend    of    the     mountain 

systems   stretching   eastwards  from  the  Sierra  Nevada  to  the  Caucasian 

mountains,    and    in    Asia    tho    mountains    of    Turkestan    and  the   Altai 

range    to    the    Annir    littoral.       Throughout  this  great  region    the  Scots 

Pine    is    very  irregularly  distributed  ;    as    it    is    a    tree    of   the    plain    as 

well    as    of    the  mountain,  its  sjiread    in    the  lowlands   has    been  greatly 

influenced     by     climate    and     soil,    and     within     historic    times    by    the 

pre.ssure   of   population  ;    it    forms   forests  of   considerable    extent  in  the 

flat  sandy  plains    of   north-east    Germany,   also    in    Finland,  Russia   and 

Poland;    in   Silteria  it   is    more    scattered    and   often   mixed    with    Piced 

ohovata  and  Abies  sibirica.     <  )n  the  mountains  tlu'  vertical  range  of  Finm 

syJvestris  varies   with  the   latitude  of  the  localities;   in  northern  Norway 

it    ascends  only   to  about   700   feet   abov(>   sea-level  ;    on  the    mountains 

of    central    Germany     its    highest   vertical    limit     is    2,000 — 2,500    feet 

on    the    Frencii    Vosges    about   4,000    feet,  on    the  Swiss    Ali)S   5,500 — 

6,000  feet,  and    on    tlie    Sierra    Nevada  of   soutiiern  Spain  0,500  feet. 


PIXU8     SVLVESTKIS.  381 

TIr'  Avild  I'iuc  of  Scotland  has  Lecu  (.'xhaustivcly  studied  in  its 
furostial  aspect  by  the  Si-ottish  forestry  authorities,  from  whose  iiuliliratioiis 
the  following  interesting  particulars  have  been  gleaned  : — 

Although  native,  and  with  evidence  that  the  greater  part  of  Scotland, 
north  of  the  Grampians,  was  covered  with  the  wikl  Pine  at  no  very 
remote  period,  forests  of  indigenous  Firs  are  at  the  present  time  few 
and  far  lietween.  The  chief  remaining  ones  are  to  be  foiuid  about 
the  heads  of  the  valleys  ttf  the  Dee  in  Aberdeenshire  and  of  the- 
8pcy  in  Inverness-shire  ;  whilst  another,  equally  beautiful  but  perhaps 
not  so  well  known,  lies  on  the  shores  of  Loch  Eannoch,  one  of  the 
tributary  lochs  of  the  Tay  in  Perthshire.  Tin-  latti-r,  from  its  sondjre 
appearance,  is  calletl  by  the  natives  the  lUack  A\'ood.  It  lies  on  the 
south  side  of  Loch  Eannoch,  and  extends  along  the  shores  of  the  loch 
for  about  2|  miles,  with  an  average  breadth  of  about  1  mile  ;  this 
is  about  the  extent  of  the  dense  part  of  the  wood,  but  including 
the  outlying  parts,  the  length  is  nearly  7  miles  and  the  greatest 
breadth  o  miles.  In  altitude  above  the  sea  level  the  wood  lies, 
between  700  and  1,500  feet.  There  is  another  remarkable  natiu-al 
forest  of  Scots  Pine  at  Ballochbuie,  on  the  Braes  of  ]Mar,  which  has. 
now  become  the  property  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  and  thus  a 
guarantee  is  atibrded  that  it  will  be  permanently  preserveil  as  a  worthv 
remnant  of  those  magnificent  Pine  forests  with  which  the  Highland 
glens   and   mountains   "were    once    so    widely  clothed. 

In  these  forests,  .specimens  of  the  Scots  Pine  are  to  be  found  whick 
have  attained  large  dimensions.  Some  of  them  measm-e  12  and  13  feet 
in  circumference  near  the  ground,  Avith  a  height  of  over  80  feet :  manv 
of  them  are  between  three  and  four  hundred  years  old.  The  trunks 
are  comitaratively  .smooth,  and  generally  straight  and  free  of  Ijranches- 
for  a  considerable  part  of  the  height.  If  in  healthy  growth,  the  bark 
is  of  a  reddish  colour  on  the  upper  portion  of  the  trimk,  and  this 
reddening  is  usually  a  sign  that  the  locality  is  favourable  to  their 
development.  The  quality  of  the  timber  of  the  Scots  Pine  is  very 
much  influenced  by  the  nature  of  the  soil  and  .situation  upon  which 
it  is  grown,  as  well  as  by  the  age  at  which  the  tree  is  cut.  The 
close-grained,  highly  resinous  timber  produced  upon  cold,  high-lying 
districts  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  is  found,  when  of  mature  age,  to  lie 
superior  to  that  imported  from  any  part  of  Europe  ;  whilst  that  which 
has  been  planted  in  the  lowlands  of  Scotland,  as  well  as  in  the 
rather  rich  soils  in  many  parts  of  England,  is  not  nearly  so  wood 
although  of   the  same  age. 

The  technical  uses  to  which  the  timber  of  the  Scots  Pine  is 
applied  are  almost  endless,  no  sort  of  wood  being  so  generallv  used 
for  almost  all  kinds  of  purposes  to  which  timber  is  ap^jlied.  The 
wood  of  young  trees  felled  for  thinning  is  used  for  cases  for  drv 
goods,  cooperage,  aiid  rough  fencing  ;  that  of  full-grown  trees  foV 
house  building,  out-of-door  carpentry,  railway  ties,  piles,  hydraulic  works, 
street  paving,  etc.*  Among  the  minor  products  that  Avere  formerly,  and 
are  probably  still  utilised  in  places  are  the  reshious  juices  from  which 
tar  and  pitch  are  prepared  and  also  turpentine  u.sed  in  house  paintin«>-.. 
In  Lapland  and  northern  Russia  the  bark  is  used  for  covering  huts  and 
many  other  purposes. 

The  Scots  Pine,  from  its  hardy  constitution  and  rapid  growth,  is. 
*  The  Forester,  by  James  Brown,  ed.  VI,   Vol.   I.  p.  255. 


382  PINUS     T.EDA. 

;l  useful  tree  for  forming  screens,  and  as  a  nurse  foi'  move  tender 
trees.  As  a  tree  for  ]ilanting  in  [)unr,  dry  soils  and  in  ex])osed 
situations  it  is  e([ualle(l  mdy  l)y  the  Lareh  ;  when  planted  as  a  sereeu 
for  shelti'r  it  is  lu'st  luixeil  with  the  eonuuon  Spruce  and  tlie  Jiardier, 
raj)id-gro\ving  deci(hious  trees.  Its  rate  of  grnwtli  in  tlie  climate  of 
London,  according  to  Loudon,  is  from  20  to  '25  feet  in  ten  years, 
and    from    40    to    50    feet  in    twenty    years. 


Pinus   Taeda. 

A  tive  80 — 100  feet  high  with  a  cylindric  or  scarcely  tapering- 
trunk  ahont  2  feet  in  diameter,  "in  Avet  ground  occasionally  175  feet 
high  with  a  trunk  5  feet  in  diarueter  and  free  of  limhs  to  nearly 
half  tlie  height."  Bark  reddish  Ijrown  irregularly  fissured  into  hroad, 
flat  ridges.  Branches  s])rea.ding  or  ascending,  in  old  trees  irregularly 
developed  and  forming  a  wide-spreading  or  })roadly  round-topped  crown. 
Branchlets  slender,  covered  with  reddish  Ijrown  hark  which,  on  the 
younger  shoots,  is  paler  and  obliquely  ridged  and  furrowed  by  cortical 
outgrowths.  Buds  cylindricconic,  0"5 — 0'75  inch  long,  chestnut-ljrown, 
the  perulcR  lanceolate,  acuminate,  and  fringed  with  whitish  hairs. 
Leaves  ternate,  persistent  two  —  three  years,  trigonal,  nuicronate  with 
serrulate  margins,  3'5 — 5  inches  long,  grass-green  on  the  convex  side, 
marked  with  eight  —  ten  ov  more  whitish  stomatiferous  lines  on  the 
two  ventral  faces  ;  basal  sheath  about  an  inch  long,  nnu-h  shorter  and 
lacerated  the  second  year.  Staminate  flowers  crowded  in  short  spikes, 
cylindric,  incurved,  about  an  inch  long,  surrounded  at  llie  base  by 
twelve — fifteen  involucral  bracts,  tlie  anthers  with  an  orbicular  coiuiective. 
Cones  usually  in  pairs  or  (dusters  of  three,  ovoid  cylindric,  3 — 0  inches 
long  and  1  — 2  inches  in  diameter;  scales  narrowly  oblong,  the 
apophysis  rhom])oidaf  with  a  transverse  keel  and  small  sub-](yramidal 
und)o  arnu'd    with    a    hard,,  short   prickle. 

Pinus  TiTeda,  Liimafiis,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1000  (175.3)  exchi.  liab.  Canada.  Miller, 
Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  11(1768).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  23,  tt.  16,  17.  Miehaux, 
Hist.  Arb.  Amer.  I.  97,  t.  9.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2237,  with  figs. 
Forbes,  Pinet.  Wobuni,  43,  t.  14.  Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  164  Oarriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  448.  Parlatore,  I).  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  -393.  Iloopes,  Everf;reens.  122. 
Coi'don,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  286.  Beissuer,  Nadelliolzk.  265.  Masters  in  .Tourn.  R.  Hoi-t. 
.Sou.  XIV.  241.      Sargent,  Silva  N.  Anier.  XI,   111,  tt.  577,  578.     And  many  others. 

Eng.  Torcli  Pine,  Frankincense  Pine  Amer.  Old  Field  Pine,  Lobloll}'  Pine. 
Fr.    Pin  a  renceus.      (!erm.    Weihraueli-ivierer.      Ital.   Pino  a  llaeeole. 

Pinu>i  Tivila  is  <ini'  of  the  most  widely  (listi-il)ute(l  of  the  l*ines 
inhabiting  tlie  Atlantic  States  of  North  America.  It  s])read.s  from 
Delaware  southwards  to  Florida  and  through  I  lie  (Julf  States  to 
Texas.  Except  in  the  imrtheni  ]iortioii  of  its  range  where  it  i)refers 
the  low  lands  adjacent  to  the  .Vtlaiitic  coast,  it  takes  the  place 
of  the  southern  Pitch  I'liu',  /'.  ■palnxfris,  inland  s])rcading  westwards 
through  South  ('aiolina  and  (ii'oigia  to  tiie  Mississij)pi  ri\'er. 
West  of  the  great  ii\er,  the  area  covered  by  it  is  less  extensive, 
V)ut  in  western  Louisiana  and  eastern  Texas  it  foinis  considerable 
forests,  and  in  Arkansas  and  tlie  Indian  teiritoiy  ii  is  the  most 
im])ortanl    timVier    tree   of    the    eouiilr}'. 


I'lNl'S      I'HUXr.KKCl.  -Jo^ 

\n  Ihr  wanu  .limaf  nf  tlu'  s„utli-.-ast.'rn  States,  P™  VVv/a  is  a 
rapid-gnnviuK  tivc  ;  'it  springs  n,.  in  aluuulance  on  lai.  s  .xlK,|U.t(.(n.y 
.•ultivatiun  >vlu.n.v  it  lias  ol.taiued  tlie  name  o  the  )1<1  PieM  line, 
■  uul  in  a  slKU't  timr  atlonls  a  supply  of  tiniLer  and  wood  for  tuel 
The  wood  varies  nmeli  in  iiuality  in  the  different  regions  in  whieli  it 
i^  -Town  ;  the  proportion  of  sap-  to  heart-wood"  is  greater  than  in 
mo^  Pines,  and  the  latter  is  f.;.r  the  most  part  coarse-grairuMl  and  n.,t 
(Inrahle.  The  resin.ais  pr.-dnets  are  inferior  to  those  of  F.  palu><1ri^, 
and    are    not   much  Avorked    commercially. 

This  Pine  was  introduced  by  Bishop  Cmpton  m  liV-^.  A  though 
it  does  not  refuse  to  grow  in  this  country,  it  is  of  little  vah...  lor 
the  British  Pinetum.  Several  large  trees  are  mentioned  by  Loudon 
that  were  -rowing  in  his  time  in  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew,  at  Syoii 
House,  ])ropmore,\nd  other  places;  those  in  the  two  first-named  plax;es 
have  loua  since  perishe.l,  more  from  the  deleterious  influence  of  the 
London  "smoke  than  from  any  other  cause.  The  largest  trees  m 
England    kn.jwn    to    the    author    are    at    Bicton    and    Tortworth  Court. 

Pinus    Thunbergi. 

\  lar-e  tree  often  attaining  a  height  of  80—90  feet,  and  in 
exceptional  situations  even  120  feet  with  a  trunk  2—3  feet  in  diameter 
covered  with  greyish  brown  deeply  fissured  bark  and  usually  with  a 
broad  head  of  st<nit  contorted  sub-pendulous  branches.  Lranclilets 
stoutish,  in  whorls  of  three— live  witli  pale  reddish  brown  bark,  the 
youncrer  leafy  shoots  whitish  brown.  Buds  ovoid-cylmdric,  suddenly 
contracted  to  a  sharp  pomt,  greyish  white,  0-35— 0-75  inch  long; 
peruls  linear-lanceolate  acuminate,  fringed  with  relatively  long  silky 
hairs  Leaves  geminate,  persistent  al)Out  three  years,  rigid,  straight, 
mucronate,  2-75— t  inches  long,  serrulate  at  the  edges,  dull  greyish 
areen;  basal  sheath  whitish,  0-5  inch  long,  contracted  and  much 
Tacerated  the  second  year.  Staniinate  flowers  densely  spicate,  cylindnc, 
about  an  inch  long,  yellowish  and  often  curved  ;  stamens  closely 
imbricated,  with  short  filaments  dilated  at  the  apex  into  an  orbicu.ar 
irreo-ularly  crenulated  connective.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  2  mch.'s  long  and 
1  inch  in  diameter,  pale  reddish  brown;  scales  oblong,  the  apophysis 
rhomboidal   Avith    a    transverse    keel    depressed    at    the    centre. 

Pinus  Thunbergi,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  381  (1868)      Franchet  et  Savetier, 

Enuni.  Plant.  Jap.   I.   464  (1875).       Engelmann    Revision  CxcaiusPinus,  ^.^  (1880). 

Masters   in   Journ.    Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  504  ;   and  Journ.  R.   Hor|.   bor    XH  .    -'41. 

Mayr,  Abiet.  des  Jap.  Reielies,   69,  t.   5,  tig.   16.     Beissner,  Nar  elliolzl^.   24,S 
P    Massouiana,Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.   174  (1847),  not  Lambert      biel)old  and 

Zuccarini.    Fl.    Jap.    II.    24,    tt     113,    114.      Carriere    Traite    Conit.    ed.    II.   487. 

Murray,    Pines   and    Firs   of  Japan,    23,    with    hgs.      Gordon,   1  met.    ed.    11.    241. 
P    sylvestris,  Tlu^^beri,^  Fl.   Jap.  274  (not  Linn:i:'us). 
Eng'  Japanese  Black  Pine.     Germ.  Japanische  Scliwarzkiefer.     Jap.  Ivuro-nuitzu. 

Although    very    comnion    throughout    Japan    except    in    the    northern 

island    oi    Yeso,    no    recent    botanical    traveller    in    that    country    has, 

with    certaintv,    seen    Pinm      Tkmibergi    growing    wild.        That    it    is 

indigenous    to"^  Japan    admits    of   but   little    (loul)t,    and    it   may    also  l)e 

assumed    to    be    a    native    of    Corea    where    it    was    seen    l)y    ^h:  James 

H.  Veitch  in   two   or  three  localities  apparently   wild;    its    geographical 

range  may  thence  be  more  extensive  than  was  originally  supposed. 


PINUS    THU-\r.El!GT.  385 

Pinu^  Thunbergi  is  planted  everywlicro  thvougliout  Japan  and  for 
•every  conceivable  purpose,  for  it  will  grow  in  the  poorest  as  well  as 
in  the  best  soils  ;  it  is  used  as  a  siidter  iwv  on  the  sea-coast  for 
the  protection  of  the  cultivated  lands  against  the  high  winds  l)lowing 
from  the  ocean ;  for  the  fixation  oi  sand  dunes  in  the  same  way  as 
P.  Pinaster  is  used  in  the  French  Landes ;  it  is  planted  in  avenues 
along  the  public  highways  for  hundreds  of  miles,  often  in  conjunction 
with  P.  dpih^tjiora ;  it  is  also  planteil  on  exhausted  lands  unht  for 
other  crops  for  the  sake  of  its  wood  which  supplies  the  fuel  of  many 
of  the  poorer  iidiabitants.  But  it  is  in  its  relation  to  horticulture  and 
to  the  social  and  religious  life  of  the  .Japanese  that  P.  llmnhergi 
associated  Avith  P.  densifora  is  seen  in  its  most  interesting  as})ects, 
for  it  is  found  in  every  garden,  in  every  temple  enclosure  and  in 
every  cemetery.  As  Siebold  remarked  long  ago — "the  art  of  the 
Japanese  gardener  has  exhausted  itself  in  the  cultivation  of  these 
Pines ;  they  are  clipped  and  cut  in  all  manner  of  ways ;  the  branches 
are  spread  out  like  a  fan  i;pon  horizontal  espaliers  to  give  them  the 
form  of  a  flat  table.  In  this  artificial  cultivation,  extremes  meet, 
surprise  is  equally  sought  to  lie  gained  by  specimens  of  immense 
extent  as  by  others  reduced  to  the  smallest  possible  dimensions."* 
During  Dr.  Siebold's  stay  at  (Jsaka  he  went  to  see  the  celebrated  Pine 
in  front  of  the  Naniwaja  Teadiouse,  of  which  the  branches  artificially 
extended  have  a  circuit  of  135  paces.  Another  remarkable  specimen 
was  seen  by  ]Mr.  Maries  in  1878  and  fifteen  years  later  by  Mr.  James 
H.  Veitch  in  the  village  of  Karasaki  about  three  miles  from  Lake 
Biwa-Ko ;  it  is  one  of  the  most  curious  Pines  in  Japan ;  the  height 
is  about  50  feet,  the  circumference  of  the  trunk  at  the  base  is 
20  feet,  but  at  a  few  feet  from  the  ground  owing  to  trifurcation  it 
is  37  feet  ;  the  spread  of  branches  from  east  to  west  is  240  feet, 
and  from  north  to  south  288  feet;  the  principal  branches  are  held 
up  by  numerous  supports  both  of  wo<')d  and  stone ;  old  wounds  caused 
by  time  and  decay  have  been  stopped  by  plaster,  and  over  one 
particularly   bad    spot   a    small   roof   has    been   erected. 

But    more    extraordinary   still    is    the    Pine    trained   in    the    form    of   a 

junk,    standing   in    the    garden  attached   to    the   monastery  at   Kinkakuja  ; 

its    present    shape    is,     according    to    the    resident  priests,    the    result   of 

over   three    centuries  of   patient   labour.     The'  trunk  forms  the  mast,   and 

two    opposite    branches    springing    from    it    at    a    feAV    inches    from   the 

ground   have    been   made    the   basis    on    which    the    structure    of  the   hull 

has   been   worked   out ;    this   is   35  feet  in  length  and  somewhat    exceeds 

the   height   of   the   tree.     The    remaining  branches  of  the  trunk   are  bare 

from  12   to   18    inches  from  their   base,   and    the   branchlets   beyond  have 

been    trained    in    continuous    spirals    so    that    the    youngest   shoots   with 

their   foliage    now    rest   upon   thick  layers  of  twisted,  interlaced,   stiffened 

wood,    the   accumulated    training   of    a   long  series    of    years.f 

Pinus    Thunhcrgi   was   introduced   into    Europe    l)y    Siebold    in    1855, 

and   into   Great    Britain    with    P.    dcnsiflom   by    tlie    late   John    Gould 

Veitch   in    18G1.      Unfortunately   it   was   distributed    both    by    Siebold 

*  Flora  Jajioiiica,  Vol.   II.  p.   26. 

t  Whether  this  marvellous  instance  of  oriental  patience  is  Pinus  Thunhcrgi  or 
P.  denaiflora  is  soniewliat  uncertain  ;  the  more  slender  and  tiexible  Ijranclilets  of  the  latter 
would  seem  to  lend  themselves  to  this  kind  of  training  with  greater  facility  than  the 
stouter,  stiffer  shoots  of  P.   Thuabergi. 


386  riNUS     TUBERCULATA. 

and   from    the    Veitcliiau    uurserv    under    the    naiiie    of    P.    31assoniana 

in    the    belief    that    it    was    .tlie    l*ine    of    that    name    descriljed    and 

figured    hy    Lambert    in    the     "  Genus     Pinus,"    which     is    a    diherent 

species    comnKtn    on    and    near    the    coast    of    southern    China   and    not 

sutticiently    hardy    for    the    British    climate.*       In    the    drier   cUmate   of 

Great    Britain    F.    Thunhcvgi   grows    somewhat    slowly,   l)ut    it    is   hardy 

and    sufficiently  distinct    from    the    Euro[)ean    and  American    species    to 

be    a    useful    tree    for    the    park    and    landscape,   and    for   planting   near 

the    sea-coast.        It    commemorates    one     of     the     earliest    pioneers    of 

lM)tanical   explorations    in    distant    lands. 

Carl  Peteh  THUXiiEin;  (1743—1828)  was  the  son  of  a  clergyman  at  Jonkoping  in 
Sweden,  and  in  early  lite  a  pupil  of  Linnteus  at  the  university  of  Upsal  wli^re 
he  graduated  in  1770,  and  won  the  Kohrean  pension  for  tliree  years  which  enabled  him 
to  visit  Paris  and  the  Dutch  universities.  In  1771  he  obtained  an  appointment  as 
surgeon  to  one  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Company's  vessels,  in  which  he  sailed  froin 
Amsterdam  to  the  Dutch  colonial  possessions.  He  landed  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope 
where  he  stayed  two  winters,  making  several  excursions  into  the  interior  for  the  purpose 
of  collecting  plants  and  other  objects  of  natural  history,  whence  his  name  became 
associated  with  the  Ca[ie  Flora.  He  then  sailed  for  Java  where,  including  a  voyage  to 
Japan,  lie  remained  five  j'ears  collecting  a  large  number  of  plants  jireviously  unknown 
to  European  botanists.  In  Jajian  he  stayed  at  Jeddo  (Tokio)  for  about  two  months,  and 
while  there  and  at  Nagasaki  collected  such  materials  as  were  within  his  reach,  from 
which  he  afterwards  compiled  a  "Flora  Jai)onica  "  i>ublislied  in  1784.  He  returned  to 
his  native  country  in  1779,  making  first  a  short  stay  in  England,  where  be  became 
acquainted  with  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  Dr.  Solander  and  other  eminent  botanists  of  that 
period.  During  his  absence  he  had  been  appointed  Demonstrator  of  Botany  in  the 
University  of  Upsal,  and  in  1784  he  succeeded  Linnreus  as  Professor.  Besides  the 
"Flora  Japonica,"  he  compded  several  other  botanical  works  now  liecome  obsolete, 
but  among  them  some  "  01>servations  on  the  Flora  of  Japan  "  published  in  the  second 
volume  of  tiie  "Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society  of  London"  will  always  lie 
regarded  with  a  kindly  interest  by  British  botanists. 

Pinus    tuberculata. 

"A  tree  usually  aljout  20  i'cct  hiL;li  with  a  trunk  a  foot  in  diameter,, 
but  occasionally  80 — 100  feet  witli  a  trunk  2*5  feet  in  thickne.st!, 
and  frequently  divided  above  the  middle  into  two  ascending  main 
stems.  Urauclies  com}»avatively  slender,  and  while  the  tree  is  young 
in  regular  remote  whorls  forming  a  compact  or  open  pyramidal  head 
wliieh,  in  old  age,  l)ecomes  a  round-topped  straggling  head  of  sparse, 
thin  foliage."!  Branehlets  slender,  orange-brown  ;  Inuls  ovoid-cylindrie,. 
about  half-an-inch  long,  with  ovatedanceoJate  ehestnut-ln-own  perulae. 
Leaves  ternate,  persi.stent  three — four  years,  slender,  4 — 6  inches  long,, 
triquetral,  convex  on  tin-  dorsal,  distinctly  kcelccl  on  the  ventral  side, 
greyish  green;  l)asal  shcatli  sjiort  and  nnidi  rorrngated.  Staminate 
flower.s  in  elongated  spikes,  eylindi'ic,  <)••")  indi  long,  with  orangedirown 
anthers,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by  si.\  involucral  bracts.  Cones 
in  clusters  of  three — ti\'e,  elongate-conic,  ol.)li(iue  at  the  ])ase,  ronnded 
at  the  apex,  4 — 6  inches  long  and  \•'^^^ — 2-o  inches  in  diameter  at 
the  In'oadest  ;  .scales  more  developed  on  the  exposed  iq)per  side  than 
beneatli,     the     apophysis     with     a     transverse     keel     and     central     umbo 

*  It  has  been   extensively  ust-il    for  atforesting   the   bare    liills  and    uplands  of    Hongkong, 
t  Silva  of  North   America.  XI.   107. 


PIXUS     TUBERCULATA.  387 

terminating    in   a    strong,    sliar[)    prickle  ;    on    the    undev    side    of    the  cone 
mncli  smaller,    flat,    and    with    a    small    prickle    in   the    centre. 

Pimis  tubereulata,  Gordon  in  Joiini.  Hort.  Soc.  Loml.  IV.  "ilS,  with  tig.  ;* 
and  Piiiet.  ed.  II.  288.  Lawson,  Pmet.  Brit.  I.  93.  t,  13  Carriere,  Traits 
Conif.  ed.  II.  441  (in  part).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVl.  394  (in  part). 
Engehnann  in  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  128  Masters  in  Gard. 
Chrou.  XXIV.  (188.5),  p.  786,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  E.  Hort.  Soe.  XIV.  241. 
Beissner,  Kadelholzk.  270. 

P.  atteniiata,   Lemnion  and  Sargent,   Silva   X.  Anier.   XI.   107,  tt.    'i?'',    "uC. 

Anier.   Knob-cone  Pine.     Germ.   Hoeker-Kiefer. 

Pin  US  tuherculata  inhabits  the  dry  southern  and  western  slopes, 
fully  exposed  \.o  the  sun,  of  the  mountain  ranges  which,  under  various 
names,  extend  from  south-west  Oregon,  its  northern  limit,  to  the 
San  Bernardino  mountains  in  south  California.  In  some  places  it 
forms  pure  forests  of  considerable  extent  ;  in  others  it  is  more 
scattered  and  mixed  with  other  trees  ;  its  ^'ertical  range  is  from 
1,000  to  5,000  feet  above  sea-level.  The  wood  is  soft,  brittle,  and 
cross-STained,  and  but  little  used.  It  was  introduced  by  the 
H(jrticultural  Society  of  London,  in  1847,  through  their  collector 
Hartweg,  who  was  probably  the  discoverer  of  it :  seeds  have  since  been 
occasionally  received  from  different  parts  of  its  habitat,  liut  its 
unsuitableness  for  the  British  climate  has  long  been  apparent,  and 
it  is  only  in  dry,  sheltered  localities,  comparatively  few  in  number,  that 
it  cull  be  said  to  have  grown  satisfactorily. 

Pinus  tuherculata  is  singular  among  Pines  in  bearing  cones  when 
only  a  few  feet  high,  and  which  remain  on  the  tree  for  thirty  to  forty 
years,  often  becoming  imbedded  in  the  liark,  and  not  opening  till  the 
tree  dies  from  local  causes  or  is  destroyed  by  a  forest  fire.  P.  txd>ermjlata 
also  has  the  peculiarity  of  producing  its  cones  on  the  main  trunk  as  well 
as  on  the  branches,  giving  it  a  singular  appearance,  as  they  are  arranged 
around  the  stem  in  almost  a  circle,  usually  five  though  often  seven  cones 
composing  the  circle.  Sometimes  two  or  three  circles  of  these  cones  are 
closely  crowded  together,  overlapping  each  other  as  they  hang  down  ; 
tliey  are  very  compact,  and  covered  with  a  resinous  coating  which 
insures  them  against  cracking,  a  good  provision  for  the  preservation  of 
the  seed  which  is  never  shed  till  the  tree  has  been  felled.  In  forests 
where  this  Pine  is  abundant  it  has  been  noticed  that  the  trees  are 
all  of  the  same  age,  which  can  only  be  accounted  fur  liy  the 
simultaneous  shedding  of  the  seed. 

LAEIX. 

Salisbury  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  VIII.  313  (1805).  Kegel  in  Gartentt.  XX.  91  (1871). 
Benthani  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  442  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat. 
PH.  Fam.   75.   (1887).     Masters  in  Journ.   Linn.   Soc.   XXX.  31  (1893). 

If    we    regard    the    Larches    in    respect   of    their    foliage    only,    they 

form     a     yery    natural    genus.       The    deciduous    leaves   of     herbaceous 

texture     and    of     a    soft    pleasing    green    when    first    developed,  clearly 

*  Parlatore  quotes  Don  (Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XVII.  442)  as  the  author  of  the  species. 
Don  gives  a  description  of  a  cone  only,  which  is  not  that  of  P.  tuherculata  l)ut  P.  radia/a 
apparently  soniewliat  abnormal. 


388  LAinx. 

distinguish  them  from  all  other  coniferous  trees,  and  (Mi  this 
ground  chiefly  the  genus  Larix  has  been  adopted  hy  most  recent 
authors.  Every  other  character,  except  the  anatomical  structure  of 
the  wood,  is  possessed  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  in  connnon  with 
one  or  other  of  the  genera  included  in  the  Ahietineie.  In  the 
crowded  fascicles  of  leaves  produced  on  short  arrested  l)ranchlets,  the 
Larches  agree  with  the  Cedars  ;  the  cones  of  Larix  combine  the 
])ersistent  scales  of  those  of  a  Picea  with  the  erect  or  assurgent 
position  of  those  of  an  Allies  ;  and  the  staminate  flowers  conform 
very  nearly  to  those  of    a  Tsuga. 

The  essential  characters  of  Larix  in  respect  of  the  reproductive 
organs    may  be    thus    formulated : — 

Flowers  monoecious.  Staminate  flowers  sessile  along  liranehlets  of 
the  preceding  year,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by  numerous  retlexed 
involucval  liracts,  gloliose  or  ovoid,  composed  of  numerous  stamens  with 
sliort  footstalks  spirally  arranged  around  a  central  axis.  Anthers 
two-celled,  with  a  sharply  pointed  connective  ;    dehiscence  longitudinal. 

(Jvuliferous  flowers  sub-globose  on  the  ends  of  very  sliort  lateral 
l)ranchlets  (sub-sessile),  and  consisting  of  numerous  suborbicular  scales 
bearing  nearly  at  the  base  of  the  ventral  face  two.  inverted  ovules, 
and  attached  to  the  highly-coloured  dorsal  face,  a  linear  bract,  often 
much   longer    than    the    scale    and   at  flrst   separable    from    it. 

Cones  ovoid,  rarely  cylindric,  obtuse ;  scales  loosely  imliricated, 
persistent,  and  bearing  on  the  inner  face  two  winged  seeds.  Seeds 
triangular,    rounded    on    the    sides. 

The  technical  distinction  of  the  species  is  attended  with  considerable 
difficulty,  in  some  cases  arising  chiefly  from  their  extensive  distribution, 
so  that  local  or  geographical  divergences  from  what  is  regarded  as 
the  common  type  are  not  infrequent.  These  divergences  are  for  the 
most  part  intermediate  between  two  types  to  which  they  are 
geographically  adjacent,  and  thence  form  a  connecting  link  between 
them.  Instances  of  such  forms  have  been  observed  by  Kegel, 
Willkomm  and  others,  connecting  Larix  eurcrpcca  with  L.  sihirica, 
L.  sihirica  with  L.  daJmrica,  and  even  L.  dahurica.  with  L.  leptolepis. 
These  Larches  thence  constitute  a  series  which  must  have  had  a 
common    origin. 

The  Larches  are  northern  and  even  sulj-arctic  trees,  spreading  to 
the  limits  of  arborescent  vegetation  in  both  hemispheres,  and  both 
in  North  America  and  in  northern  Asia  covering  immense  areas, 
either  forming  pure  forests  or  mixed  with  species  of  Picea.  They  also 
inhabit  most  of  the  mountain  ranges  north  of  the  -loth  ])arallel  of 
north  latitude,  on  which  they  ascend  to  the  highest  vertical  limit  of 
arborescent  growth.  Larix  (JrifptJni  is  an  outlying  species  that  occurs 
only  on  the  central  and  eastern  Himalaya.  Nearly  all  the  Larches 
afVord   valuable    tindjer. 


LARIX     A.MEiUCANA.  oSO 


Larix    americana. 

A  .sIcikUt  tree  50 — ^70  or  more  feet  high  with  a  trunk  2 — 3  feet 
in  diameter  near  the  hase,  oftenev  much  less,  and  at  its  northern 
limit  a  low  tree  or  l)U.sh  not  higher  than  a  man.  Bark  ash-brown, 
at  first  smooth  or  slightly  rugose,  much  and  irregularly  fissured  in  old 
age.  Branches  relatively  stout;  in  old  age  often  large,  irregularly 
developed,  and  sometimes  much  contorted.  Branchlets  with  light  yellowish 
brown  bark,  mostly  pendulous.  Leaves  in  tufts  of  twenty — forty, 
narrowly  linear,  0-5 — 1  inch  long,  obscurely  mncronate,  with  a  sunk 
median  line  above  and  keeled  beneath,  light  grass-green,  sometimes 
with  a  bluish  tint.  Staminate  flowers  globose,  cream-white,  scarcely 
0-25  inch  in  diameter.  ( Jvuliferous  flowers  0-5  inch  long;  scales 
crimson  with  a  narrow  green  bract.  Cones  the  smallest  in  the  genus, 
globose-cyliudric,  0-75  inch  long ;  scales  suborbicular  with  a  short 
thickened  claw ;    l)ract    one-third    as    long   as    the    scale. 

Laiix  anieiicaiia,  Michaux,  Hist.  Aib.  Anier.  III.  37,  t.  4  (1813).  Loudon,  Arb. 
et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2399.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  217.  Kegel  in  Gartenfl.  XX.  105. 
IMacoun,  Cat.  Cauad.  Plants,  475.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  329.  Sargent,  Silva  N. 
Anier.  XII.  7,  t.  593. 

L.  niicrocarpa,  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  139,  t.  47  (1839).  Link  in  Linnsea,  XV.  536. 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  355.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  175.  Kent  in  Veitch's 
JManual,  ed.   I.   130. 

L.  pendula,  Sahsbury  in  Trans.  Linn.  See.  VIII.  313  (1805).  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.   177.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.   Soc.  XIV.  218. 

L.  tenuifolia,  Salisbiny  in  Trans.   Linn.  Soc,  VIII.   314  (1805). 

L.   larichia,   Koch,  Dendr.   II.  263  (1873). 

Pinus  lariciua,  Dmoi,  Observ.  bot.  49  (1771). 

P.  pendula,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  t.  36.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  132. 
Parlatore,  I).    C.    Prodr.    XVI.   409. 

P.  niicrocarpa,  Lambert,  Geniis  Pinus,  I.  t.  37  (1803).  Endlicher,  Synops. 
Conif.   132. 

Abies  niicrocarpa,  Lamarck,  Diet.  VI.  514  (1804).  Lindley,  Penny  Cycl.  I. 
33,  (1833).     And  many  others.* 

Eng.  American  Larch,  Red  Larch.  Amer.  Tamarack,  Hackmatack,  Black  Larch, 
Fr.  Meleze  d'Ameri(|ue,  Epinette  rouge.  Germ.  Kleinzaptige  Liirche.  Ital.  Larice 
nero,   Larice  amerieano. 

The    American  Larch    is  essentially  a  northern    tree,  widely  dispersed 

over  an  immense   region  which  may    be   roughly  described  as  extending 

from   Yukon  and   the   valley  of    the    Mackenzie    river  eastwards  to  the 

shores     of    Labrador     and     including    Newfoundland  ;     and     from     the 

Arctic   Circle   southwards  to  al)Out   the   40tli  parallel  of  north  latitude. 

In   the   Canadian   provinces   and   the    northern  States   it   mostly  occurs 

in    cold    swampy    ground    associated    with    Abies    halsamca,    Picea    nigra 

and    TItuia  occidcntaUs,  in   places    forming   pure    forests.       The    wood  is 

heavy,  hard,  very  strong,  rather  coarse-grained,  and    durable    in    contact 

*  This  Larch  has  l)een  excessively  overburdened  with  names.  One  of  the  oldest  is  the  Pinus 
Larix  americana  of  JMunchhausen,  published  in  1770  ;  this  was  not,  however,  taken  up  by 
Lambert  who  figured  it  in  the  "  Genus  Pinus"  as  two  species  under  the  names  of  P.  pendula. 
and  P.  microcarpa.  Salislniry  also  described  it  as  two  species,  but  substituted  tenuifolia 
for  Lambert's  microcarpa.  Michaux  recognised  Init  one  species  in  Canada  and  the  eastern 
United  States,  since  abundantly  confirmed,  and  named  it  Lari.c  americana  in  contradistinction 
to  L.  enropwa.  By  adopting  Michaux'  name,  the  ambiguity  attending  the  older  names  ot 
Lambert  and  Salisbury  is  got  rid  of. 


390  LAinX     DAIIUKICA. 

with  the    soil  ;     it  is  used  in   shi]»-l)uilding,  fence-posts,  telegraph  poles, 
railway  ties,  etc.* 

According  to  Aitoii,  the  American  I.arch  Mas  intvoihicecl  intu  (Ireat 
Britain  by  Peter  Collrnson  some  time  jirior  to  1739.  In  thit;  country  it 
is  an  inattractive  tree  assuming  no  jiarticular  shape;  its  branches  are 
often  irregularly  developed  and  grow  in  different  directions,  some  ascending 
at  an  acute  angle  to  the  trunk,  others  horizontal,  and  others  again  (piite 
})endulous.t  It  is  worthless  for  forestry  purposes  on  the  drier  land,  but 
it  would  seem  to  be  a  suitable  sidjjec-t  for  trial  on  unproductive  bogs  and 
marsh  ground.  It  is  far  lietter  adapted  to  the  German  than  the  British 
climate,  and  it  is  accordingly  more  used  for  park  and  landscape  planting 
in  Germanv  than  in   England. 


Larix  dahurica. 

A  medium-sized  tree,  at  its  northern  limit  ami  lughest  vertical  range  a 
stunted,  straggling  shrid)  ;  in  its  arborescent  form  with  a  straight  slender 
triuik  and  tapering  loosely-branched  crown,  oft(Ui  with  several  leaders 
and  sparsely  and  irregidarly  branclied,  but  in  the  Botanic  gardens  of 
northern  Europe  sometimes  60  feet  high  with  a  regular  pyramidal  crown. 
Branches  and  branchlets  slender  and  more  or  less  pendulous.  Leaves 
in  fascicles  somewhat  distantly  placed,  narrowly  linear,  about  an  inch 
long,  pale  green.  Staminate  flowers  small,  hemispheric,  compressed,  about 
one-sixth  of  an  inch  in  diameter  ;  anthers  sub-sessile,  papilla-  or  teat-like, 
pale  green.  0\udiferous  flowers  cylindric,  obtuse,  a  little  less  than 
0'5  inch  long,  surrounded  at  the  base  by  numerous  crum^^led,  involucral 
bracts,  and  composed  of  broadly  ovate-oblong  scales  that  are  at  first 
rose-pink  but  cliange  with  age  to  dark  purple,  and  after  fertilisation  to 
dull  brown.  Cones  ovoid  or  sub-globose,  0'75 — 1  inch  long,  composed 
of  four — six  series  of  rounded  or  slightly  truncate  scales  faintly  striatcil 
on  the  back.+ 

Larix  dahunca,  Tmczaiiiiunv  in  Bull,  Soc.  Xat.  ilose.  1838,  p.  101.  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  3.51.  Kegel  in  Gartenfl.  XX.  104.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  168. 
Willkonim,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  155.  Beissner,  Xadelliolzk.  328,  with  tig.  Ma.sters 
in  Journ.    R.    Hort.    Soc.   XIV.   216. 

L.  kurilensis,  Mayr,  Abiet.  Jap.  Reiehes,  66,   t.  .t,  tig.   15  (1890). 

L.  europfea  dahurica,  Loudon,  Arh.  et  Frut.   Brit.   IV.  2352. 

Pinus  dahurica,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  121.     Pailatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  X\'I.  410. 

Larix  dahurica  is  a  sub-arctic  species  which  has  its  home  in  the 
coldest  region  of  the  northern  heinispliere  in  wliieh  arborescent 
vegetation  is  known  to  exist.  It  is  spread  over  north-east  Siberia 
as  far  as  the  Tundras,  and  it  is  even  scattered  over  parts  of  these 
in  the  form  of  a  stunted  busli  but  a  few  inches  high  ;  it  attains 
its  polar  limit  on  the  Boganida  river  at  about  latitude  72°  N. ;  it 
forms  forests  of  considerable  extent  around  lakoutsk,  in  Kamtschatka 
and    in    Saghalicn    where    it    is    often    mixed    with    Pirra   ajanoisis,    and 

*  Silva  of  North  America,  XII.   0. 

t  The  best  specimen  known  to  tlie  autlior  i.s  standing  in  tlie  grounds  ot  Dalkeith   I'alaee, 
from  which  materials  for  description  were  conununicated  by  tiie  late  Malcolm  Dunn. 
t  Abridged  from  Willkonim. 


LAKIX     EUKOP.KA.  391 

linds  its  eastern  limit  in  the  Knrile  Islands.  On  the  mountains  of 
Dalunia  it  ascends  higher  than  the  Sil)erian  Larch,  funning,  as  a 
stunted    shrub,    the    highest    zone    of    arborescent    vegetation.* 

A  tree  that  exists  and  perpetuates  itself  in  a  region  in  whirh 
there  is  an  annual  range  of  temperature  of  over  100°  Fahr.  inehnling 
40"  below  zero,  is  unable  to  live  long  under  the  stimulus  of  the  more 
equable  climate  of  Great  JJritain.  According  to  Loudon  Larix  dahurira 
was  first  introduced  into  this  country  in  1827  ;  it  is  still  represented 
by  young  trees  in  the  Koyal  Gardens  at  Kew,  and  is  occasionally 
pirn'uralili'    in    nursery    gardens. 

Larix   europaea. 

^\.  lofty  tree  attaining  in  favourable  situations  a  height  (jf  120  feet, 
but  more  commonly  the  height  of  adult  trees  ranges  from  80  to 
100  feet,  and  at  the  highest  vertical  limit  of  the  species  much  less. 
Trunk  sti-aight,  gradually  tapering  upwards,  2 — 4  feet  in  diameter  near 
the  base,  and  covered  with  greyish  brown  bark  fissured  into  irregular 
thin  plates.  Branches  in  pseudo-whorls,  spreading,  more  or  less 
upturned  at  the  end,  on  adult  trees  nearly  of  equal  length,!  the 
lowermost  usually  cast  ott'  liefore  the  tree  attains  its  full  height. 
Eranchlets  with  smooth,  pale,  yellowish  bark,  pendulous  on  adult  trees, 
often  spreading  on  vigorous  yoinig  trees.  Leaves  in  fascicles  of 
thirty — forty  or  more  on  arrested  branchlets  or  "spurs,"  scattered  on 
the  leader  and  terminal  shoots  ;  narrowly  linear,  obtuse,  obscxu'ely  keeled 
on  the  under  side,  soft  light  green.  Staminate  flowers  at  first  ovoid- 
globose,  afterwards  sub-cylindric,  0"25 — 0"75  inch  long,  jiale  yellow. 
(Jvuliferous  flowers  shortly  pedunculate,  sub-cylindric  ;  reddish  purple 
before  fertilisation.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  variable  in  size  ;  in  Great 
Britain  1 — 1*5  inch  long,  composed  of  six — nine  series  of  imbricated, 
suborbicidar,  pale  liroAvn  scales  with  entire  margins,  and  striated  on  the 
exposed  side  ;  bracts  oval  at  the  base,  prolonged  at  the  apex  into  a 
.short   point.       Seed  wings  obliquely-ovate,  nearly  as  long  as  the  scale. 

Larix  europrea,  De  Caiidolle,  Flore  Francaise,  III.  277  (1805).  Loudon,  Arb. 
et  Fiut.  Brit.  I \^  2350,  witli  figs.  (1838).'  Link  in  Linna?a,  XV.  53-1  a841). 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  IL  357.  Hoopes,  Evergreens,  249.  with  fig.  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  IL  169.  "Willkonnn,  ForstL  FL  ed.  II.  140.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  321, 
with  fig.     Masters  in  Jonrn.  R.    Hort.    Soc.    XIV.  217. 

L.  deeidua.J  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  (17681  Koeli,  Dendrol.  II.  258.  Kegel  in 
GartenH.   XX.   101  (1871). 

Finns  Larix,  Linnaeus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1001  (1753).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I. 
53.  t.  35.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  133.  Christ.  Uebersicht.  der  Europ.  Abietin.  8. 
Parlatore,   D.    C.    Prodr.   XVI.    411. 

Abies  Larix,  L.  C.  Richard,  Mem.  sur  les  Conif.  65  (1826).  Lindley  and  Gordon 
in  Journ.  Hort.   Soc.   Lond.  V.  213. 

And  many  others. 

Eng.  European  Larch,  Common  Larch.  Fr.  Meleze  de  I'Europe.  Germ.  Gemeine 
Liirche.     Ital.   Larice  ordinario.     .Sjiaii.   Pino  Alerce. 

*  Dr.  Regel  distinguished  three  forms  of  Larix  dahurica  :  1.  tijpica;  2,  prostrata ; 
3,  japoaica  :   the  last  named  jirobably  the  L.  kurilciisis  of  Mayi-.     Gartenflora,  loc.  cit.  supra. 

t  The  length  and  persistency  of  the  lower  branches  of  the  Larch  varies  greatly.  Wlien 
standhig  alone  in  open  spaces  the  branches  sometimes  attain  a  length  of  25  to  30  feet. 

%  This  specific  name  is  thence  older  than  De  Candolle's  europma.  Tint  it  was  not  taken 
up  by  ally  subsei|uent  authors  except  the  late  Professor  Koch  of  Berlin,  and  Dr.  Regel  of 
St.  Petersburg.; 


392 


LARfX     EUKOr.EA. 


var.— pendula. 

This  is  I'ecognised  in  two  lurnis  ; — In  one  the  trunk  is  short  and 
divided  near  the  t(i[>  into  several  secondary  stems  that  are  lient 
downwards,  as  are  the  branches  and  their  appendages.*  In  the  other, 
the  branches  are  spreading  and  even  ascending  at  the  distal  end, 
whilst  the  branchlets,  usually  \'er)'  slender  and  much  elongated,  are 
quite  pendulous. 


Fit,.  0,>.    Laiii,  emojima  pendvia. 
(From  the  (ktrdeners'  Chronicle.) 

L.  (;ur(i|)iea  jn'inUili,  fi  imlon.  Aili.  et  Friit.  I'rit.  IV.  "iS")!. 
Kegel  m  GarteuH.  XX.    101  (1871). 


L.  (lei-iflua  "ipoiidula. 


*  One  of  the  most  remarkable  8i»ecimens  of  this  foriii  of  tlie  peiKhilous  Lan-h  is  at 
Heuham  Hall,  Suflolk,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Stradl)roke  ;  in  this  tree  the  branches  are 
excessively  developed  at  the  expense  of  the  trunk,  and  eover  a  space  100  feet  long  and 
63  feet  wide. 


LAitix  eueop.i:a,  393 

The  natural  geographical  limits  of  the  European  Larch  are  uow 
ditticult  to  determine,  as  so  much  has  been  done  for  its  artificial 
distribution.  It  is,  however,  essentially  an  alpine  tree,  and  is  found 
wild  on  the  Alps  from  Dauphine  to  the  Tyrol,  on  the  Carpathians, 
and  t)n  the  mountains  of  Bohemia  and  Mora^■ia.  In  some  places 
it  forms  pure  forests,  of  which  the  most  extensive  are  on  the  Alps 
of  Dauphine  ;  in  others  it  is  often  mixed  with  the  Spruce  Fir,  the 
Silver  Fir,  or  the  Cembra  Pine,  and  at  its  highest  vertical  limit, 
with  the  dwarf  Mountain  Fine,  Pinus  mojifanc  Its  vertical  range 
varies  with  the  latitude  of  the  locality  ;  on  the  central  Alps  of 
Switzerland  it  ascends  to  6,000 — 7,000  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea  ;  on  the  Carpathian  and  Bohemian  mountains  it  reaches  the 
hiohest  limit  of  arborescent  vegetation,  the  altitude  of  which  is 
considerably    less    than    that   reached    l)y    the    Larch    on    the    Alps. 

The  common  Larcli  was  introduced  into  Great  JJritain  at  an  early  date. 
According  to  Loudon  the  earliest  mention  is  made  of  it  in  Parkinson's 
"Paradisus"  publislied  in  1629,  but  at  that  period  it  was  quite  rare;  a 
century  later  ]\Iiller  states  in  the  first  edition  of.  his  "  Dictionary  of 
Gardening"  (1737)  that  it  was  common  in  most  English  gardens. 
During  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century  its  value  as  a  timber 
tree  became  known,  and  public  attention  was  called  to  it  by  the  Society 
of  Arts  by  offering,  in  1788,  three  gold  m.edals  for  the  planting  of  Larch 
and  the  making  known  the  most  useful  properties  of  its  timber.  From 
that  epoch  the  Larch  became  the  subject  more  for  forestry  and  economic 
planting  than  for  arboricidture  in  its  decorative  aspect.  Into  the  forestial 
management  and  uses  of  the  Larch  it  is  not  our  province  to  enter,  Init 
mention  must  be  made  of  those  remarkable  plantations  around  Dunkeld 
and  on  other  portions  of  the  Atlioll  estate  on  account  of  the  historical 
interest  attached  to  them,  and  the  beneficial  influence  they  have  exercised 
on  the  extension  and  practice  of  forestry  in  (Treat  Britain.* 

The  Larch  plantations  at  Dunkeld  originated  with  James,  second  Duke 
of  Atlioll,  who  planted  three  hundred  and  fifty  Larches  between  1740  and 
1750,  which  were  probably  intended  as  a  trial.  Nine  years  later  a  still 
larger  number  was  planted  on  the  face  of  a  rocky  hill  inisuited  for 
agricultural  operations,  and  this  plantation  throve  in  so  satisfactory  a 
manner  that  his  son,  the  third  Duke,  was  induced  to  continue  the  trials, 
and  at  the  time  of  his  death  four  hundred  and  ten  acres,  previously 
given  up  to  unproductive  broom  furze  and  juniper,  were  covered  Avitli 
thriving  Larch  trees.  In  177-4,  John  the  fourth  Duke  surnamed  "The 
Planter"  succeeded  to  the  title  and  estates,  and  under  his  direction  the 
Atlioll  Larch  plantations  liecame  the  most  famous  in  the  country. 
During  his  tenure  of  the  estate,  Duke  John  caused  over  fifteen  thousand 
acres  of  practically  waste  land  to  be  planted  principally  with  Larch 
trees,  of  which  over  twenty-seven  millions  of  ]jlants  were  used.t 

Thousands  of  tlie.se  trees  have  since  been  felled  for  profitable  use,  l)ut 
thousands    still    remain    to    attest    the    forethought     and    wisdom     of    the 

*  The  tuithor  had  the  piivik-ge  of  insi)ecting  a  portion  of  these  magniticent  plantations 
in  the  summer  of  1896  through  the  kindness  and  under  tlu'  guidance  of  Mr.  David  Keir, 
Forester  to  the  Duke  of  AthoU. 

t  Hunter,   Woods,   Forests  and  Estates  of  P(_'rtlishire.   p.   4.">. 


394  LAIMX     EUROP-EA. 

Dukes  of  Atlioll  under  whose  direction  tliey  were  planted,  and  noteworthy 
among  them  are  two  great  trees  stantling  near  one  of  the  entrance  gates 
to  Dunkeld  House.  These  trees  are  the  survivors  of  five  planted  by 
Duke  James  in  1738;  two  were  felled  in  1809  and  one  had  been  cut 
down  twenty  years  before;  their  height  in  1888  was  somewhat  over 
102  feet,  their  girth  at  three  feet  from  the  ground  about  17  feet,  and  it  was 
estimated  that  they  contained  over  530  cubic  feet  of  timber  without  the 
bark.     For  the  illustration  we  are  indebtoil  t(i  the  courtesy  of  the  author 


riir   I'aiviil    l.airl] 


(1     Kstiites    of     IVrthshiri'" 


•ditor 


)f    th 


of    "Woods,     Forests     iiiid 

"  Perthshire  Constitutional."' 
The  great  value  of  Larch  timber  consists  chictly  in  its  durability, 
strength,  the  facility  with  which  it  may  lie  worked,  and  tlic  rapidity 
with  which  it  i.s  produced  ;  tiie  trees  with  red  heart-wood  are  most  in 
request.  Larch  tim])er  is  used  for  all  purjioses  of  rural  industry,  in 
mining  operations,  Uiy  lailway  ties,  telegraph  posts,  scaffold  poles  and 
wheiever  durability  under  exi)Osure  to  the  weatlicr  is  required.     On  the 


LAKIX    (HIIFFITHII.  395 

continent  of  Europe,  Ijesides  the  ttrdinaiy  uses  of  its  timber,  W'uetian 
turpentine  is  procured  from  trees  growing  on  the  southern  slopes  of 
the  Alps  ;  and  in  places  where  the  Oak  is  scarce,  Larch  Ijark  is  used 
in  tanning  leatlier.  As  a  tree  for  the  park  and  landscape,  the  common 
Larch  has  always  held  a  prominent  place  as  a  graceful  tree,  distinct  in 
all  its  most  oljvious  characters  from  every  other  deciduous  tree, 
particularly  in  Spring  when  the  young  leaves  have  just  Ijurst  into  life, 
and  which  at  that  season  have  a  peculiar  soft  yellowish  green  lint 
possessed  l)y  no  other  tree  of  our  forests.  It  is  also  highly  ap})reciated 
in  the  eastern  States  of  Xorth  America,  both  as  a  timber  and 
ornamental  tree. 

Larix    Grifflthii. 

A  slender  tree  40 — 60  feet  high  in  tlie  valleys  of  the  inner  Himalaya, 
much  smaller  on  the  higher  slopes.  Bark  of  trunk  pale  reddish  brown, 
rugged  and  much  iissured  into  irregular  plates.  Brandies  spreading  or 
ascending,  often  long  in  proportion  to  height  of  truidc.  Branchlets  quite 
pendulous,  covered  with  pale  lirown  bark,  fluted  and  grooved  by  cortical 
outgrowths  obliquely  decurrent  from  the  "spurs."  Buds  broadly  conic 
with  light  chestuut-l)r(»wn  ])erulce.  Leaves  in  fascicles  of  thirty — fifty, 
linear-acicular,  about  an  inch  long,  light  soft  green.  Staminate  flowers 
globose,  0"25  inch  in  diameter ;  anthers  numerous  witli  a  sub-quadrate, 
pale  brown  connective.  Ovuliferous  flowers  cylindric,  composed  of 
numerous  small  suborbicular  scales  subtended  by  lanceolate,  acuminate 
bracts  three  times  as  long  as  themselves,  bright  crimson  with  a  green 
median  line.  Cones  shortly  stalked,  cylindric,  2 — 3  inches  long ;  scales 
subquadrate-cuneate  with  retuse  apical  margin;  bracts  exserted,  lanceolate, 
cuspidate,  reflexed  at  the  tip.     Seeds  with  an  oblong  wing. 

Larix  Griffitliii,  Hooker  lil,  Illust.  Him,  Plants,  t.  21  (exclu.  tigs.  A.  1 — 4),  1855  ; 
Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  655  ;  and  Gard.  Chron.  XXV.  (1886),  p.  718,  with  lig.  Carriere, 
Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  359  (Griffitliiaiia).  Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  X.W.  India,  531. 
Gordon.  Pinet.  ed.  II.  171.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXVI.  (1886),  \>.  464, 
with  tig.  ;    and  Journ.   R    Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   217.     Beissner,   Xadelholzk.    316. 

Pinns  Grittithii,  Parlatore,  I).  C.  Prodr.   XVI.  411  (186S). 

Eng.  Himalayan  Larch.  Fv.  Meleze  de  I'Hinialaj'a.  Germ.  GritKths-Larclie. 
Ital.   Larice  del  Sikkim. 

Larix  Griffifhii  has  a  restricted  range  in  eastern  Xepal,  Sikkim  and 
western  Bhotan  at  8,000 — 12,000  feet  elevation.  The  wood  is  of 
no  great  economic  value  ;  it  is  white,  soft  but  duralde  and  splits 
well  ;    the    planks    are,    however,    of    small   scantling. 

The  Himalayan  Larch  is  chiefly  distinguished  from  the  other  species 
by  its  larger  cones  witli  exserted  reflexed  bracts  ;  in  aspect  it  closely 
resembles  the  pendulous  variety  of  the  European  species.  As  seen  on  the 
slopes  of  the  inner  Himalaya,  it  is  a  graceful  tree  of  slender  habit 
and  sparse  foliage  ;  its  long  pensile  branchlets  are  set  in  motion  by 
the  slightest  breeze,  and  in  a  heavy  gale  arc  so  completely  blown  on 
one  side  that  the  tree  appears  lop-sided.  It  was  discovered  in 
western  Bliotan  in  1S37  by  AVilliam  (Jritflth  whose  enormous  collection 
of  herbarium    specimens   lay   buried     for    many    years    in    the     cellars    of 


396 


LAKIX     GKIFFITHII. 


the  old  East  India  House  in  Li'adciiliall  Street,  so  tliat  this  Larch 
remained  unknown  to  science  till  it  M'as  rediscover(;d  by  Sir  -loseph 
Hooker  in  Sikkini  in  1848,  and  who  sent  seeds  to  the  Royal  Gardens 
at  Kew,  which  germinated  freely  and  the  seedlings  were  widely 
distributed  but  nearly  all  idtimately  succumbed  either  to  climate  or 
disease.  Repeated  importations  of  seeds  since,  have  met  with  no 
better  fate.  ( )ne  survivor  of  the  first  batch  of  seedlings  supposed  to 
have  been  presented  to  the  late  Mr.  Wentworth  BuUer,  is  growing  in 
the     grounds    of    Mr.    H.     M.     Imbert     Terrv,     at     Strete     Ralegh    near 


Fig.   101.     hn-ir  (! 


iffithii.     A,  branchlet  witli  .staminate — b,  with  oviilifi'ioiis  flowins. 
(^villiferous  scale  1,  dor.sal — 2,  ventral  side. 


Exeter,  which  is  now  upwards  of  40  feet  liigh  and  attracts  attention 
by  its  marked  unlikeness  to  any  of  the  surrounding  trees.  Another 
tree  50  feet  liigh  of  whicli  a  l)ranch  with  cones  is  figured  in  the 
"Gardeners'  Chronicle"  of  October  9th,  1896,  is  (or  was)  standing  in 
the  grounds  of  Major-General  Jago-Trelawny  at  Coldrenick  in  Cornwall. 
The  species  pca-petuates  the  name  of  oni;  of  the.  most  indefatigable 
of  the  earlier  botanical  explf»rers  of  India,  who  unfortunately  succumbed 
to    the    climate    at    a   comparatively    early    age. 


LAKIX   LEPTOLEI'IS.  397 

"William  Gkifi-mtii  (ISIO — 1845)  completed  liis  education  at  University  College, 
London,  where  he  distinguished  himself  in  the  medical  classes,  especially  that  of 
Botany,  of  which  Dr.  Lindlcy  was  the  Professor.  He  went  to  India  in  1832  as  assistant 
surgeon  on  the  Madras  estaVilishment,  and  was  sliortl\-  afterwards  appointed  liy  the 
Government  to  investigate  the  forests  of  Tenasserim.  In  1835  he  accompanied  Doctors 
Wallieh  and  ^leClellaiid  into  Assam  for  the  jiurpose  of  rejjorting  on  the  growth  of  the 
Tea-plant,  ex})loring  also  the  Khasia  and  Xaga  Hills  ;  from  the  latter  he  passed 
through  the  Hookung  valley  down  the  Irrawadi  to  Rangoon.  Having  heen  appointed 
surgeon  to  the  Embassy  to  Bhotan,  he  explored  part  of  that  country  and  also  part 
of  Sikkini  ;  he  was  afterwards  attached  to  the  army  of  the  Iiidus  for  the  purpose 
of  examining  the  vegetation  of  the  Indus,  and  after  the  subjugation  of  Cabul  he 
penetrated  to  Khorassan.  Xo  liotanist  ever  made  such  extensive  explorations  nor 
collected  so  many  specimens  as  Griffith  did  during  the  brief  thirteen  years  of  his  Indian 
career.  Wherever  he  travelled  he  made  sketches  of  the  most  striking  features  in  the 
scenery,  and  his  itinerary  diaries  are  full  of  information  not  only  on  the  botany,  but  also 
on  the  zoologA',  geology,  physical  geography,  etc.,  of  the  countries  through  which  he 
passed.  Aniong  the  plants  discovered  by  him  were  Vanda  cccridea,  V.  ccerulescens, 
Cymbidium  ehurneum,  Cyperoirhis  Mastcn-ii  and  other  Orchids  that  will  long  retain 
a  place  in  British  gardens.  In  1841  he  was  apjiointed  to  the  superintendence  of 
the  Botanic  Garden  at  Calcutta  during  the  absence  of  Dr.  Wallieh  who  had  been 
invalided  home  ;  Imt  on  the  return  of  the  latter,  he  resumed  his  medical  duties  at 
Malacca  where  he  contracted  a  disease  of  the  liver,  wjiioh  ternunated  his  life  at  the  age 
of  thirty-five. 

Larix    leptolepis. 

A  slender  tree  resembling  tlie  Enropean  Lareli  with  a  trunk  60 — 80 
or  more  feet  higli  and  1-5  —  2-5  feet  in  diameter  covered  with 
reddish  Ijark  ;  redticed  to  a  small  shrub  or  stunted  bush  at  the  limits 
of  arborescent  A'egetation  on  Fuji-yama.  Branches  spreading,  with  lateral 
ramification  at  the  distal  end.  Branchlets  more  rigid  than  in  tlie 
European  species,  with  light  brown  Iwrk  fluted  with  oblique  longitu- 
dinal cortical  outgrowths.  Leaves  in  tufts  of  thirty  —  fifty,  narrowly 
linear,  flat,  0-5 — 1"25  inch  long,  pale  green  above  with  two  stomatiferous 
lines  beneath.  Staminate  flowers  globose-conic,  0*35  inch  in  diameter,  light 
yellow-brown.  <  )vuliferous  flowers  sessile,  rose-pink  ;  bracts  large  in 
proportion  to  the  scale,  broadly  lanceolate,  cuspidate,  reflexed  at  the 
apex.  Cones  globose-conic,  1"25  inch  long  and  1  inch  broad  ;  scales 
subquadrate,  rounded  and  reflexed  at  the  apical  margin  ;  bracts  enclosed, 
half    as   long   as    the    scale. 

Larix  leptolepis,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  I.  128  (1858) ;  and  ed.  II.  173  (1875).  MiUTay, 
Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  89  (1863),  with  figs.  Kegel  in  Garteufl.  XX.  102  (1871). 
Hoopes,  Evergreens,  25 i.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  522;  Gard.  Chron. 
XIX.  (1883),  p.  88,  with  fig.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc,  XIV.  41.  Bcissner, 
ISTadelholzk.  318,  with  fig.      Mayr,  Abiet.  Jap.  Reiches,  63,  t.  5,  fig.  14. 

L.  japonica,  Carriere,  Traite  Couif.  ed.  I.  272  (1855) ;  and  ed.  II.  353.  Murray, 
Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  9,  with  figs. 

Abies  leptolepis,  Sieliold  and  Zuccarini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  12,  t.  105  (1842). 

Finns  leptolepis,  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  130  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVL   410. 

P.  Larix,  Thunberg,  Fl.  Jap.  275  (not  Linnajus  and  exclu.  syns.). 

Eng.  Japanese  Larch.  Fr.  Meleze  du  Japon.  Germ.  Jajianische  L;irche.  Ital. 
Larice  giapponese.     Jap.  Toga,  Kara-matzu,  Fuji-niatzu. 

The  Japanese  Larch  first  became  known  to  science  through 
Kaempfer,  who  mentions  it  in  his  "Amoenitates  Exoticse,"  published 
in    1712.*      The    only    other   European    botanists   who    saw   it    prior    to 

*  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Larix  leptolepis  was  the  Larch  seen  by  Kaempfer,  and 
not  the  Chinese  tree  that  bears  his  name.  Kaempfer  was  never  in  China,  nor  is  the  Chinese 
Lurch  wild   or  cultivated  in  Japan. 


M98 


LAltTX     LEITOLEPIS. 


the  Opening  of  the  ports  to  foreigners  in  1859  ^vas  Tliunherg,  who 
inchided  it  in  his  "Flora  -faiionica "  under  the  Linntean  name  of 
Pimis  Laric  in  the  belief  that  it  was  the  European  species ;  and 
Siebold,  who  figured  and  descrilied  it  as  Abies  Icptoleiyis.  All  of 
these  had  seen  trees  in  cultivation  only ;  it  was  first  detected  wild 
by  the  late  John  Gould  A'eitch  during  his  ascent  of  Fuji-yania 
in  I860,  and  liy  whom  it  was  introduced  in  the  following  year.* 
L('ri,v  Jcptohyis  has,  at  the  present  time,  a  somewhat  restricted  range 
on  the  central  mountains  of  Japan,  where  it  is  not  uncommon  at 
5,000  —  6,000  feet  elevation  between  35-;50°  and  38°  north  latitude. 
The  wood  is  hard,  heavy  and  strong,  Imt  not  nnich  used  on  account 
of    the   inaccessiliilitv    of   the   trees. 


Fi;^.  lOi'.     I.drlr  Irptolejii:^.     1,  St;iliiiii:ile, — 2,  (.)vuliffioiis  flowfl.s.     .",,  Mutuiv  Com 
4  and  '>,  front  and  liack  ^■i(■^v  of  ovnliferoMs  scale.     Nat.  size. 


In  (ireat  lU'itain  the  best  siit'cimciis  nf  Lari.r  Ifjifdlt'in^  arc  iiu'diuiu- 
sizcd  trees  from  30  tn  3.^  or  iiiorc  IVct  high  with  a  Inoadly  conical 
head  when  standing  alnnc,  and  for  tlic  nmst  ]iart  of  pleasing  aspect. 
When  in  a  thriving  condition  it  i.-<  fully  c([ual  to  tlic  coimnon  Larch  as 
an  ornamental  tree  ;  the  foliage  is  ligliter  iu  colour,  of  a  softer  .shade 
of  gi-een,  contrasting  nioi'e  strongly  with  thai  of  the  surromiding  trees, 
and  in  antunm  it  dies  otf  with  a  riehei'  i^oldeii  hue.  The  tree  is  of 
.slower  growth  than  the  coiniiion  Laicli,  and  should  not  lie  planted  in 
dry    sandy   soils. 

*  The  late  Andrew  Muriay  desrc-rilied  a  .•-ecoiid  Japamse  Lareli  under  the  name  of 
Larix  japovivn  (Pines  and  Firs  of  Jajian,  j).  94)  from  lierbarivim  siieeiniens  gatiiered  by 
John  Gould  Veitch  on  Fuji-yania,  near  the  uiijter  limit  of  arborescent  vegetation.  It 
differs  from  L.  hiitolepis  in  little  else  than  in  being  reduced  by  wind  and  cold  to  a  small 
.st-niliby  bush,  and  jiresents  iiiuili  the  same  asjiect  as  L.  ilnlniricn  under  similar  circumstances. 


LAi;i\     LYAI,LI. 


399 


Larix    Lyalli. 


^A  tree  usually  40  —  50  and  ..ecasion;illy  70  feet  high  with  a  trunk 
18—20  inches  but  soinetinies  3—4  feet  in  diauK'ter,  and  remote,  elongated, 
pmnately-divided  brandies  that  are  sometimes  decidedly  pendulous,  sometimes 
abjuptly  ascending  at  the  extremities.  Bark  of  old  trees  dark  brown, 
0-75—1  inch  thick,  divided  by  shallow  fissures  into  irregularly-shaped  plates! 
Buds  conspicuous  from  tlie  long  M-liite  matted  hairs  which  fringe  the 
scales.       Braiichlets     short,     coated     witli     thick     hoary 


margin    of    their 


_     103.     Fertile  brauchlet  of  /,((;■/./;  Li/aUi. 
(From  the  Ganh-ners'  Chronicle.) 

tomeiitum  which  does  not  disappear  till  after  the  second  w^inter.  Leaves 
tetragonal,  rigid,  pale  blue-green,  1-1-5  inch  long.  Staminate  flowers 
cyhndric,  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch  long,  with  pale  yellow  anthers 
Cones  ovoid  1-5—2  inches  long,  sub-sessile;  bracts  dark  inirnle 
exserted,  with  slender  tips,  much  larger  than  the  oblong-obovate  thick 
scales  which  are  erose  at  the  margin  and  fringed  with  white  hairs 
that    are    also    scattered   over   their   lower    surface.        Seeds    with   a     light 

?TT  T°.    ror"^"'*^    ''^^'    ^^'^    l^^e.-Sargent,    Si/ca   of  North   Amerira, 
Ail.    15,   t.    595. 


400  LAEIX     OCCIDEXTALIS. 

Larix  Lyalli,  Pailatdic  in  (Jaid.  Clirnii.  1863,  p.  ftlti.  floopes,  Evergreens,  256. 
Kegel  in  (iartenH.  XX  103,  t  tiS;"..  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  361.  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  17.').  Sargent  in  Gard.  Cliron.  XXV.  (1886),  y.  6.52,  with  fig.  ;  and 
Silva  N.  Anier.  /oc.  cit.  supra.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  316,  with  fig.  Macoun,  Cat. 
Canad.  Plants.   476.     Masters  in  Journ.   Pt.   Hort.  Soe.   XIV.  218. 

Pinus  Lyalli,  Parlatore,  D.  C.   Prodr,   XVI.   412  (1868). 

Larix  LyaJli  is  an  alpine  tree  which  grows  only  near  the  timber 
line  on  mountain  slopes  from  4,500  to  8,000  feet  elevation  in  southern 
Alberta,  British  Columbia  and  northern  Washington,  in  places 
associated  with  Pinus  albiccmlis,  Abies  lasiocarpa  and  Tsuga  Mertcnsiana. 
It  was  discovered  on  the  Cascade  mountains  in  1860  by  Dr.  David 
Lyall,  surgeon  and  naturalist  of  the  British  Commission  which 
marked  the  boundary  of  the  United  States  w^est  of  the  Eocky 
Mountains.       It    has    not    yet    been    introduced    in    Great    Britain. 

Lari.f  Li/alli  comes  so  very  close  to  the  more  widely-distributed 
Larch  of  the  plains  and  lowlands  of  the  same  region  that  it  i.s  not 
improbaljle  fornis  may  come  to  light  which  Avill  unite  them.  It  is 
distinguished  from  L.  ocrvlenfalis  "by  its  shorter  iiuadrangular  leaves, 
its  stouter  spurs,  hy  the  dense  white  tomentum  which  covers  the 
young  shoots  and  leaf  Inuls,  and  by  its  larger  sessile  cones."  The 
wood    is    reddish   brown,    heavy,    hard    and  close-grained. 

David  Lvai.l  (1817 — 189.5)  was  born  at  Aneliinlihie  in  Kincardineshire.  He  received 
a  medical  education  at  Aberdeen  University  where  he  took  his  M.D.  degree.  Shortly 
afterwards  he  nndertook  a  V(i3-age  to  Greenland  as  snrgeon  to  a  whaling  shij),  and  on 
his  return  he  entered  the  Royal  Navy  and  was  soon  afterwaixls  appointed  Assistant- 
Siu'geon  to  H.M.  ship  "Tenor,"  one  of  the  vessels  fitted  out  for  a  scientific 
expedition  to  the  Antarctic  regions  under  Sir  James  Ross.  During  his  stay  in  the 
antarctic  regions  he  made  a  collection  of  Alga?  which  formed  an  important  addition 
to  antarctic  botany.  After  his  return  in  1842  he  was  api)ointed  to  the  Mediterranean 
service,  and  in  1847  he  was  selected  as  surgeon  and  naturalist  to  accompany  H.M. 
ship  "Acheron"  on  the  survey  of  the  coast  of  Xew  Zealand.  Here,  besides  devoting 
himself  to  the  collection  of  the  lower  orders  of  ]ilauts,  he  made  many  discoveries  in 
the  phanerogamic  flora  of  the  islands,  ijicluding  the  gigantic  white-flowered  buttercup. 
Rannaculus  Lyalli.  In  18.52  he  was  appointed  to  H.M.  ship  "Assistance,"  one  of 
the  .squadron  sent  to  the  Arctic  regions'  under  the  command  of  Sir  Edward  Belcher  in 
search  of  Sir  John  Franklin ;  during  this  exjiedition  he  collected  the  largest  herbarium 
ever  formed  in  the  American  Polar  islands.  In  18,58  he  accomjianied  the  Land 
Boundary  Commission  on  the  survey  of  the  lioundary  line  between  the  United  States 
and  British  Columbia.  From  this  expedition  he  brought  home  a  magnificent 
herbarium  which  was  followed  by  a  valual)le  contribution  to  the  Journal  of  tlie 
Linneau  Society  containing  a  botanical  account  of  the  legion  traversed  from  the  sea 
inland  to  8,000  feet  altitude  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  in  which  the  various  zones 
of  vegetation  in  British  Columbia  were  for  the  first  time  portraj'ed.  He  continued  in 
the  seivice  of  the  (.lovernmcnt  till  1873  when  he  retired  and  aftei'wards  I'emoved  to 
Cheltenham  where  he  resided  till  his  death.  His  name  is  botanically  eommcmorated 
by  the  genus  Lyallia  founded  by  Sir  J.  1).  Hooker  on  a  curious  cariophyllaceous  plant 
discovered  during  the  Antarctic  exiiedition  in  Kergnelen's  Land  as  well  as  b\'  tiie 
specific  names  of  seveial  jilants  (if  which  he  was  tlie  discoverei',  including  tlie  Larcli 
described  above. — Jouriwl  of  Botany,   Vol.   X.XXIII.   ]>.  209. 

Larix    occidentalis. 

A  lofty  tree,  attaining  at  its  greatest  tlevelopnient  a  height  of  250  feet 
witli  a  trunk  G — 8  feet  in  diameter,  but  more  usually  about  100  feet 
high  and  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter,  the  trunk  covered  Avith  dark  brown 
bark  which  in  old  trees  is  very  thick  and  fissured  into  irregular  plates. 
Lowermost   branches   horizontal,    elongated   and   remote,    dying   oflf   at   an 


LARIX     OCCIDENTALIS. 


401 


early  age  of  the  tree  and  leaAMiig  a  sliort  pyiaiuidal  liead  of  short 
Imxuclies  elothed  with  a  scanty  foHage.  lirauchlets  stonti-sli,  at  first 
pubescent,  with  recklish  brown  bark  changing  to  grey-brow^n  with  leaves 
trigonous,  keeled  on  the  lower  side,  rigid,  acute,  1 — 1-5  inch  long,  pale 
green.  Staniinate  flowers  shortly  stipitate,  globose-cylindric  with  pale 
yellow  anthers.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  obtuse,  1 — 1"5  inch  long  and 
nearly  an  inch  in  diameter ;  scales  suborbicular,  entire  or  slightly  erose ; 
bracts  produced  into  elongated,  exserted  bristle-like  tips  as  long  again  as 
the  scale. 

Larix  occideiitalis.  Nuttall,  Sylva,  III.  1-13,  t.  120  (lSi9).  Hoopes,  Evergreens, 
253.  Kegel  in  Gartenfl.  XX.  103,  with  tig.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  176.  Sargeut 
in  Gard.  Chron.  XXV.  (1886),  p.  652,  with  tig.  ;  and  Silva.  X.  Amer.  XII.  11, 
t.  594.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad.  Plants,  475.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  314,  with  lig. 
Masters  in  Jonrn.   R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  218. 

li.  aniericana  breviiblia.  Carriers,  Traite  Coiiif.   ed.   II.   3.")7. 

Finns  Nuttalli.    Parlatore,  D.   C.   Prodr.   XVI.   412. 

Eng.  Western  Larch.     Amer.  Tamarack.     (Jerm.    Westamerikanische  Larche. 


Fig.   lOi.     Fertile  branchlet  of  Larix  occidenUdis. 
(From  tlie  (kirdcncrs'  Clironicle.) 

The  habitat  of  the  Western  Larch  is  for  the  most  part  restricted 
to  the  ])asin  of  the  upper  Cohimbia  river  and  its  tributaries  in 
the  States  of  Oregon,  Washington,  northern  ^Montana  and  Idaho, 
crossing  into  soutliern  Britisli  Cohimbia  to  the  mountains  east  of 
Lake  Shuswap,  and  finding  its  northern  limit  at  about  lat. 
51°  N.  It  nowhere  forms  pure  forests  of  any  extent,  but  is 
scattered  over  the  region  mixed  with  Hemlock,  Spruce  and  Douglas 
Firs  and  other  trees  in  the  valleys  and  lowlands,  and  growing  mostly 
in  the  deep  alluvial  soil  of  river  sides  it  only  occasionally  ascends  the 
drier  mountain  sides  at  elevations  of  2,500  to  5,000  feet.  It  attains 
its    largest    si>^e    along    tlie    streams    which    flow    into    Flathead    Lake. 


402  LAUIX     SII5IKICA. 

Lari.i'  orri'h'}if((/if<,  the  largest  oi  all  Laivhi's  and  oiif  of  the  most 
useful  timber  trees  of  Xortli  America,  was  seen  for  the  first  time  l»y 
Lewis  i\m\  Clark  during  their  adventurous  journey  across  the  American 
continent  in  1805  —  1806;  it  was  next  detected  by  David  Douglas  in 
1827,  who  mistook  it  for  the  European  species,  and  seven  years  later  by 
Thomas  Nuttall  who  first  si)ecitically  distinguished  it,  but  a  long  series 
of  years  elapsetl  liefore  it  was  brought  into  cultivation.  Growing  in 
the  midst  of  some  of  the  most  gigantic  coniferous  trees  in  the 
Avorld,  it  is  not  surprising  that  Larix  orridentalis  should  simulate 
their  lofty  stature  ;  nevertheless  the  tree  grows  slowly,  which  the 
author  of  the  "  Silva  of  North  America "  ascribes  to  "  the  smallness 
of  the  leaf  surface  in  comparison  with  the  height  and  thickness 
of  stem,  and  there  is  certainly  no  other  instance  among  the 
trees  of  the  northei'u  hemisph(a'e  where  such  massive  trunks  support 
such  small,  short  branches  and  sparse  foliage.*  The  Avood  surpasses 
that  of  all  other  American  Conifers  in  hardness  and  strength  ;  it 
is  dural)le,  beautifidly  coloured,  free  of  knots,  and  is  adapted  to  all 
sorts  of  construction,  and  for  household  furnitiu-e  ;  it  is,  however, 
but  little  used  in  the  sparsely  settled  and  remote  region  in  Avliich 
it  abounds.  The  thickness  of  the  bark  of  this  Larch  enables  it 
to  resist  the  heat  of  the  forest  fires,  which  are  fast  destroying 
the  noble  coniferous  trees  in  the  Columlna  Ijasin  ;  "  and  in  the 
struggle  for  supremacy  between  the  different  inhabitants  of  the 
Columl)ian  forests  under  the  changed  conditions  which  have 
followed  the  white  man's  occupation  of  the  country  Larix 
ocndentaiis  seems  destined  to  hold  its  own,  and  probal)ly  cA-en  to 
extend    its    sway."  t 

The  Western  Larch  was  introduced  through  the  Arnold 
Arboretum  in  1881,  but  it  is  still  extremely  rare  in  (ireat 
Britain,  and  no  definite  conclusion  can  yet  l)e  arrived  at  respecting 
its  suitableness  for  the  British  climate  and  its  use  for  British 
arluiriculture. 

Larix  sibirica. 

A  slender  tree  with  an  elongatetl  spiry  crown  of  which  the  lower 
branches  are  more  or  less  pendulous.  Leaves  1 — Lri  inch  long,  in 
much  crowded  fascicles.  8taminate  floAvers  hemispheric,  com})ressed ; 
anthers  shoitcr  than  in  Larix  europiPa,  with  a  short  oblique,  obtu.se 
connective.  ( (villiferous  flowers  0"5  inch  long,  and  nearly  as  In'oad, 
composed  of  pale  green  downy  scales  and  surrounded  at  the  base  l)y 
numerous  obovate  involucral  bracts,  strongly  keeled  on  the  back  and 
terminating  in  a  .short  mucro,  and  which  arch  over  ami  almost  enclose 
the  flower.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  about  L.")  inch  long;  scales  in 
five — six  series,  ovate-orbicular,  striated  on  the  dorsal  face  ;  seed-wings 
scarcely  broader  than  the  .seed. 

Larix  sibirica,   Ledehour,  Fl.  Alt.    IV.  204  (183.3).     Willkonmi,    Forstl.  Fl   c.l.  II. 
l.")3.     Link  in  Linn;i'a,   XV'.   ^>Z'>. 

L.   Ledebouri,  Gjrdon,  Pini't.  <il.  II.  17-"). 

L.    enropa'a    var.    sibirica.    Lou(b)n,    Arb.    ct    Fnit.    Hiit.    I\'.    "J'S.'t'J.       IJeissner, 
Nadelholzk.   324,   witli  lij;. 

Pinu.s  Ledebouri,    Eiidlichei',   Synops.   Conif.    l-'jl   (1S47).      Parliitcne,  I).  C.    Pnxlr. 
XVI.  410. 

*    Vol.    .\II.    ]..    11.  t   Idem.    ]!.    13. 


LAltlCOP.SIS.  403 

The  Siberian  Larch  covers  large  areas  in  northern  llnssia  as  far 
as  the  67  th  parallel  of  north  latitude  and  spreads  eastwards  through 
Siberia  to  the  Yenesei  river  and  probably  beyond  it  ;  it  also 
follows  the  trend  of  the  Altai  mountains  as  far  as  Lake  Baikal, 
ascending  in  places  to  5,000  feet  above  sea  level.  It  is  one  of  the 
most  widely  distributed  trees  in  Siberia,  and  one  of  the  most 
useful     to    the    inhabitants    of   the     region. 

^\.ecording  to  Willkomm,  the  Siberian  differs  from  the  European  Larcli 
in  its  longer  and  more  crowded  leaves  ;  in  its  pale  green  ovuliferous 
flowers  surrounded  at  the  base  by  numerous  involucral  bracts  which 
almost  enclose  them  ;  in  its  reflexed  ovuliferous  scales  which  are  at 
first  clothed  with  down,  and  in  its  usually  larger  cones.  It  was 
introduced  from  Archangel  by  the  Duke  of  AthoU  in  1806,  and  a 
trial  was  made  of  it  in  the  plantations  at  Duukeld  Avhich  proved  a 
failure.*  Transported  frnm  a  climate  in  which  the  seasons  are  arctic 
and  su]>tropical  by  tm-ns,  the  trees  dwindle  and  ultimately  perish  under 
the    stinmlus   of   the    more    equable    climate    of   this    country. 

LARICOPSIS. 

Pseudolaiix,t  Gordon,  Piiiet.  ed  I.  298  (1858).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl. 
Fam.  77  (1887)  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  32  (1893).  Larix,  Bentham  and 
Hooker,  Gen.   Plant.   III.  U2  (in  part). 

In  1853  the  late  Robert  Fortune  discovered  a  Larch,  or  properly 
a  Larch-like  tree,  in  eastern  China,  of  which  he  sent  herbarium 
specimens  to  Dr.  Lindley.  The  cones  differ  in  several  respects  from 
those  of  the  common  Larch  especially  in  the  scales  which  instead 
of  l)eing  persistent  "  are  so  deciduous  that  it  is  scarcely  possible  to 
hold  them  together."  Dr.  Lindley  accordingly  referred  the  tree  to 
Abies  although  the  foliage  was  known  to  be.  tufted  and  deciduous 
like  that  of  the  Larch  ;  Init  Gordon  in  the  first  edition  of  his 
"  Pinetum "  gave  it  separate  generic  rank  as  Pseudolarix,  an  ill- 
phrased  name  unsuited  for  scientific  nomenclature.  The  staminate 
fiowers  remained  unknown  to  science  until  18  B  4  wdien  a  tree  in  the 
nursery  of  Messrs.  Rovelli,  at  Pallanza  in  Italy,  produced  them, 
which,  as  the  illustration  shows,  differ  morphologically  from  those 
of  every  other  Larch  in  their  umbellate  disposition.  :|:  These 
differences  in  the  cones  and  staminate  flowers  are  now  recognised 
as  sufficient  tov  establishing  a  distinct  genus  for  the  reception  of 
the    Chinese    Larch. 

*  Loudon,  Arlioretuni  et  Fruticetuni  Britannieum,   /oc.  cit.  supra. 

t  This  is  a  negative  name  that  connotes  nothino-  definitely.  Granted  that  the  jirefix 
"  pseudo  "  may  be  conveniently  combined  with  technical  terms  in  the  sense  of  "apparently 
bnt  not  really,"  it  is  manifestly  objectionable  in  the  generic  names,  and  scarcely  less  so  in 
the  specitic  names  of  plants.  "Nature  produces  nothing  false,"  certainly  not  in  the  Greek 
sense  of  -^I^vucoq. 

+  It  is  a  singular  ftvct  that  nearly  all  the  monotypic  Coniferre  of  China  and  Japan  have 
the  und)ellate  disposition  of  their  staminate  Howers  ;  Ginkgo,  Sciadopitys,  Cunninghamia 
and  Lai'icopsis.     It  is  also  a  characteristic  of  Abietia  (Keteleeria)  Fortunei. 


404 


LAiJicopsis    k.]<:mpferi 


Laricopsis    Keempferi. 


"A  tree  120 — 130  IVet  Irigli,  syiumetrically  Itrancliod  and  having  tlic 
aspect  of  .soiuethiiig  between  the  Cedar  and  the  Larch,  but  more 
covered  with  foliage  in  consequence  of  the  large  size  and  breadth  of 
the  leaves."  In  Great  Britain,  a  slow-growing  tree  of  broadly  pyramidal 
outline,  the  branches  often  increasing  in  length  almost  at  the  same  rate 
as  the  trunk.  Bark  of  trunk  dark  ash-brown,  miicli  fissured  into 
irregular  plates,  the  broader  fissures  exposing  a  light  red<lish  In'own 
inner      cortex.         Branches    sparsely      ramified,     tlic     branchlets     for     tlie 


Fif,'.  lO";.     StamiimtR  flowers  oi   L(mcoi)sis  Kempfcri. 
(From  the  Oardcners'  Chronidr.J 


most  part  produced  lati-ially  only.  Leaves  dcriihuius;  on  tlu'  older 
branchlets  in  tufts  on  sliort  "  sjturs "  ;  on  the  youngest  ti-rminal 
shoots  scattered  or  s])irally  aiTangetl,  linear- lanceolate,  acute, 
1-5 — 3  inches  long,  soft  light  green  cliaiiging  tn  rich  golden  yellow 
Vjefore  they  fall.  Staniinate  flowers  in  nudiels  at  the  apex  of  slmrt 
"spurs"  and  surrounded  by  nieiubi'aneous  involucral  bracts,  eacli 
member  of  the  undud  stalked,  suli-jiendulniis  nr  arching,  cylindric,  alidut 
0'75  inch  long  ;  antliers  sub-gloliose,  the  lower  ones  almo.st  sessile,  the 
upper  ones  prolonged  into  a  long  aiipeiidage,  three-lol)ed  at  the  apex. 
Cones    ovoid,  about    3    inches    long      and    2'^^    inches    in    diameter    at    the 


LARICOPSIS    K^MPFERI. 


405 


broadest,  with  (k'ciduous  scales  diverging  at  the  apex  much  like  those 
of  the  common  artichoke.  Scales  os'ate-oblong,  sub-acnte,  about  1-25  inch 
long,  with  a  small  bract  of  nearly  the  same  shape  on  the  under  side, 
not  more  than  one-fourth  as  long  as  the  scale  and  bearing  two  seeds 
near  the  base  on  the  ventral  side.  Seed  wings  tapering  to  a  roiuided 
point,  nearly    as  long  as  the  scale. 

Laricoi)sis  Kaniipferi,  supra. 

Pseudolarix  Ka?mpferi,  Gordon,  Piiiet.  ed.  I.  lor.  cit.;  and  ed.  II.  360.  Caniere, 
Traite  Conif  ed.  II.  363.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chion  XXI.  (1884),  p.  584,  with 
tigs  ;  Journ.  Linn.  See.  XXII.  208,  with  fig.  ;  and  .Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV. 
244.      Beissner.    Xadelhokk.   310,  with  fig. 

Larix  Ksempferi,  Caniere  in  Flore  des  Serres,  XI.  97  (18o6).  Kent  in  Veitch's 
Manual,  ed.   I.   129. 

Abies  K.-empt'eri.  Lindley  in  Gard.  Cluou.  (1854),  p.  255,  with  fig.  jMurray, 
Pines  and   Firs  of  Japan,   100,  with  figs. 

Pinns  Kfenipferi,   Parlatore,  D.    C.  Prodr.   XVI.   412. 

Eng  Golden  Larch,  Chinese  Larch. '  Fr.  Meleze  de  Chine.  Germ.  Ghinesische- 
Goldlarche. 

Xothing  is  known  re.spect- 
ing  the  geographical  distribu- 
tion of  Laricopsis  Kcvmpfcri. 
Fortune,  its  discoverer,  first 
became  acquainted  with  it  as 
a  pot  plant  in  a  dwarfed  state, 
but  he  did  not  meet  with 
adult  trees  till  the  autumn  of 
1853,  when  he  came  upon 
some  fine  specimens  growing 
near  a  monastery  at  Tsant-sing 
in  the  province  of  Che-kiang 
at  1,000  to  1,500  feet  above 
sea-level,  and  subsequently  he 
saw  others  on  a  sloping  hill  at 
Quanting,  twenty  miles  distant, 
localities  not  found  on  modern 
maps.  As  the  trees  in  both 
places  appeared  to  him  to  have 
been  planted,  the  origin  of  the 
species  remains  in  uncertainty. 
The  Chinese  Larch  was  for  a  Ljug  time  very  rare  in  British  gardens. 
Only  about  a  dozen  plants  were  raised  from  the  seeds  collected  by 
Fortune,  and  propagation  by  layering  from  such  of  these  as  were 
available  for  the  purpose  was  the  only  means  of  increasing  the  number 
till  the  recent  coning  of  the  tree  at  Pallanza,  whence  seeds  and  seedlings 
have  since  been  distributed.  It  has  proved  hardy  Avherever  it  has 
been  planted,  and  is  a  beautiful  and  interesting  tree,  especially  in 
autunui  when  the  leaves  before  falling  take  on  a  golden  yellow  of 
exceptional  richness.  It  has  also  proved  hardy  in  the  XeAv  England 
States  of  North  America  where  the  Avinters  are  much  colder  and  the 
summers    hotter    and    drier  than    ours,    a    circumstance    which     seems    to 


Fig.  100.     Cone  of  Lnricopsis  Kcempfcri. 


406  CEDRUS. 

indicate  that  the  tree  is  of  iiortheru  origin.  Among  the  finest  specinions 
in  tliis  country  are  those  at  Panjerrick,  near  Fahnoiith  ;  Scorrier,  near 
Truro ;     Carclew,    Tortworth    Court    and    Penrhyn    Castk\ 

The  species  was  named  hy  Lindley  after  Kaiunpfer,  the  first  European 
naturahst  who  visited  Japan,  under  the  erroneous  impression  that  it 
was  the  Larch  mentioned  by  him  in  the  narrative  of  his  travels,  but 
as  ah'eady  stated  lender  Larix  lepfolepis,  the  tree  is  not  known  in 
Japan,  and  Lindley 's  name  is  thence  Avrongly  applied ;  that  of  its  discoverer 
would  be    more    appropriate,    as    proposed   by    Mayr.* 

Engelbert  Kaempfer  (1651 — 1716)  was  a  native  of  the  princi})ality  of  Lippe-Detiiiold 
in  Germany.  After  passing  through  several  schools,  he  studied  at  the  University  of 
Cracow  and  afterwards  at  Konigslmrg.  From  Prussia  he  went  to  Sweden  where  he  obtained 
tlie  secretaiysliip  to  an  eml)assy  whicli  was  then  being  sent  to  Persia.  The  emliassy 
arrived  at  Ispahan  in  1684,  and  returned  to  Eurojte  in  the  following  year  ;  the  information 
which  Kaempfer  collected  during  this  mission  and  his  subsequent  travels  was  afterwards 
embodied  in  a  work  which  he  entitled  ^' Amcenitates  ExoticiB,"  and  [)ublished  in  1712. 
After  his  return  from  Persia  he  entered  the  service  of  the  Dutch  East  India  Comjiany 
as  a  surgeon,  and  served  many  years  at  Batavia  in  .Java,  where  he  occupied  himself  chieily 
with  the  natural  history  of  the  island.  From  Batavia  he  went  to  .Japan  with  the 
embassy  which  the  Dutch  East  India  Coni[)any  sent  annually  to  that  country.  He 
resided  at  Nagasaki  from  September.  1690,  to  November,  1692,  and  during  the  interval 
he  visited  Yeddo  (Tokio)  the  capital,  and  compiled  a  history  of  Japan  which  was  never 
published  ;  l>ut  a  translation  made  from  a  copy  in  the  possession  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane 
was  published  in  England  after  his  death.  Kaempfer  returned  to  Europe  in  1694,  and 
shortly  afterwanls  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  the  University  of  Leyden, 
and  subsequently  obtained  the  appointment  of  physician  to  the  Prince  of  Detmold  which 
he  retained  till  his  death. 

CEDKUS. 

Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2402  (1838).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III. 
439  (1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Nat.  Pfl.  Fam.  74  (1887).  Masters  in  Journ. 
Linn.   Soc.   XXX.  30  (1893). 

The   Cedars   have    long    lieen    recognised   as   Ijeing    among    the   most 
stately  of  trees  for  the  parks  and  gardens  of  Great  Britain  ;  f    but  apart 
from   their  striking  aspect  as  decorative  trees,  they  are    of    the   highest 
interest    on    account    of    their    botanical    relationship,    their    remarkal)le 
geographical    distribution,    and    the    historic    and    sacred    associations   -of 
the  type,  or  longest  known  of  them.     There  are  three  easily  distinguish- 
able forms,  conventionally    recognised    as    species    but    scarcely    so   in    a 
strictly   scientific   sense,  respectively   known  as   tlie    Cedar   of   Lebanon, 
the  Deodar   or    Indian    Cedar,  and   the  African  or   Mount  Atlas  Cedar. 
The    tyiiical    form    which    inhabits    the    .slopes    of    Blount    Lebanon    and 
the  Ciliciau  Taurus,  has  ])een  known  as  The  Cedar  from  remote  anticjuity  ; 
the     existence     of    a     second     Cedar     forming     extensive     forests    in     the 
north-west    Himalaya    was    nut  known   to    science    till    the    connuencement 
of  the    ninetecntli    century  ;     wliilst  the  presence   of  a    third  on  the  Atlas 
mountains    of     Algeria    was    not    suspected    till    its    discovery    after    the 
occupation    of    the    country    by     the     French     in     18."U.       The    Lebanon 
type  was  thence  the  only  Cedar  known  to  Limuieus  which  he,   in  common 

*  Abietineen  des  .Tapanischen  Reiches,  j).  99.  Kaemj)fer's  name  is  commemorated  by  the 
Scitamineous  genus  Ksempferia  (Linnaius). 

t  In  the  New  England  States  of  North  America,  the  Cedars  do  not  grow  satisfactorily. 
Cedriis  atlantica  and  C.  Lihani  are  somewhat  more  successful  furthei-  south,  but  C.  Deo(fin-a 
thrives  only  (for  a  time,  perhajis)  in  some  of  the  .southern  States  and  California.  — Garden 
and  Forest,  X.  .'JOG. 


CEDRUS.  407 

■\vitli  nine  othev  species  of  tlie  Abietineae,  inchuUHl  in  Pinus  in  the 
"Species  Plantarum,"  pnblished  in  1753,*  and  for  nearly  a  century 
afterwards  generic  rank  was  denied  to  these  noble  trees.  Loudon  Avas, 
in  a  technical  sense,  the  hrst  to  recognise  their  claim  to  this  rank, 
which  lias  since  been  generally  admitted.  When  tlie  reproductive 
organs  alone  are  considered,  it  is  not  easy  to  find  in  the  Cedars, 
characters  that  shall  clearly  separate  them  from  Abies.  The  structure 
of  the  cones  almost  conforms  to  that  of  the  cones  of  tlie  Silver  Firs  ; 
the  scales,  seeds  and  their  wings  corresponding  in  shape,  texture  and 
arrangement ;  but  wliilst  the  cones  of  the  Silver  Firs  usually  fall  off 
the  hrst  year,  with  the  exception  of  the  central  axis  Avhich  remains 
some  time  longer,  the  cones  of  the  Cedars  persist  from  two  to  three 
years.  Moreover  the  staminate  flowers  in  Abies  are  axillary  and  often 
clustered  ;  in  the  Cedars  they  are  solitary  and  terminal  on  short 
arrested  branchlets  or  "  spurs,"  a  character  which  also  distinguishes  Cedars 
from  Tsuga,  Picea  and  Pinus.  In  the  arrangement  of  the  leaves  in 
pseudo-fascicles  or  tufts  on  the  "  spurs "  the  Cedars  agree  Avith  the 
Larches,  but  the  leaves  themselves  come  mucli  nearer  in  form,  texture 
and  consistency  to  those  of  the  Spruce  Firs. 
The  generic  characters  of  Cedrus  may  thence  be  formulated  thus  : — 
Staminate  flowers  terminal  on  short  arrested  branchlets,  surrounded 
at     the     base     by    numerous     small     involucral     l^racts.  Anthers     very 

numerous,  sub-sessile,  spirally  crowded  around    an    erect  staminal  colunni ; 
anther    cells  2,  dehiscing  longitudinally. 

Ovuliferous  flowers  sub-globose,  composed  of  spirally  arranged,  closely 
imbricated  scales  with  a  small  appressed  bract  on  the  under  (dorsal)  side, 
and  bearing  two  inverted  ovules  on  the  upper  (ventral)  side  near  the  base. 
Cones  maturing  the  second  year,  ovoid,  cylindric,  obtuse,  variable  in 
size.  Scales  closely  imbricated  and  enclosing  the  bract  Avhich  disappears 
before  the  cone  ripens,  the  outer  exposed  margin  slightly  rounded 
or  almost  truncate,  contracted  on  the  basal  side  to  a  short  ciuieate 
chiAv,  and  persistent  for  some  time  after  the  fall  of   the    seeds. 

Seeds  angular,  Avith  a  hard  ligneous  testa  and  large  membraneous  Avings. 
Whilst  the  relationship  of  the  Cedars  to  the  other  members  of 
the  Abietine;e  can  be  distinctly  formulated,  their  relationship,  inter  se, 
is  so  close  that  characters  sufficiently  definite  to  separate  them 
specifically  are  almost  wanting.  This  relationship  was  critically 
investigated  by  Sir  J.  I).  Hooker  many  years  ago,  after  making  an 
excursion  to  Mount  Lebanon  Avith  the  object  of  ascertaining  the 
condition  of  the  celebrated  Cedar  grove  in  the  Kedisha  valley  ;  the 
result  of  the  mission  and  the  investigation  that  followed  were 
communicated  in  a  memorable  paper  published  in  the  "  Natural 
History  Eeview "  for  January,  1862. 

After    describing    the    condition    of    the    Cedars    in    the  Kedisha  valley 
and     their    geographical    position    in    respect   to    those    on     Mount    Atlas 

*  Lambert  followed  Linna?us  in  including  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  in  Pinus,  and  also  at 
a  later  period  Endlicher  and  Parlatore,  joining  with  it  the  Lidian  and  African  forms,  but 
distinguishing  them  sectionally.  By  L.  C.  Richard  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  was  included  in 
Abies,  in  which  he  was  folloAved  by  Lindley.  By  the  pre-Liunean  botanist,  Tournefort,  it 
was  included  in  Larix,  also  liy  Miller  in  the  early  editions  of  his  Dictionary,  and  later 
by  Salisbury. 


408  CEDRUS. 

and  the  north-west   Himalaya,   the    \'ariou8  parts    of  the  three   Cedars    are 

coni])ared,  the    bark,  wood,  Icaxcs,  staminate   flowers,  cones,  etc.,  and   the 

conchision    arrived    at    is  : — "  that    as    species  the  three  Cedars   cannot   he 

distingnished,    and    that    they    mnst    all    have    been     derived     from     one 

common  stock  ;  *  nevertheless  they  may  be  regarded  as  three  well-marked 

forms,  which  are  nsnally  very  distinct  but  ■\\'liich  often  graduate  into  one 

another." 

That       they       are       necessarily       regarded      as      distinct      by     tlie 

arlx)riculturist      and      landscape     gardener     will     be      evident      enough 

from    a    comparison    of    tlie    habit,    aspect    and    colour    of    the    foliage 

of    the    three    Cedars    as    seen    growing     in     the    parks    and    gardens 

of    (xreat    Britain.       As    thus  viewed    the   following  points  of    difference 

are  ([uite  obvious  : — 

In  Cedrus  Libanl  the  primary  branches  are  frequently  long  in 
proportion  to  height  of  trunk,  often  of  timber-like  size,  usually  horizontal, 
hut  sometimes  bent  downwards  by  the  weight  of  their  appendages, 
regularly  tabuliform,  and  the  terminal  growths  more  or  less  pendulous. 
The  leaves  are  shorter  than  in  G.  Deudara  and  hmger  tlian  in  C. 
atlantica,  and  grass-green  in  colour. 

In    Cedrus    Deodara    (up    to   forty — fifty    years)    the    primary    branches 

are    usually    shorter  in    proportion  to  height  of    trunk   than    in   C.  Libani 

or    C.    atlantica,  of    nearly  equal    length    in    each    pseudo-whorl,  gradually 

shorter    upwards    and   giving    the    tree   a   more    strictly    pyramidal    outline 

than    is    oliservable    in    the    other   two;    the    terminal   growths   are    more 

slender,     more    elongated   with    paler    bark,     and    quite    pendulous.       The 

leaves  are  longer  and  of  a  paler  green. 

•  In     Cedrus    atlantica    the    primary  branches    are    horizontal,    often    of 

unequal   length  in   the    same    pseudo-whorl,  giving   the    tree  a  less  formal 

outline    than    in    C.  Deodara ;   less  formally  tabuliform  than  in   G.  Libani 

and    with    the    terminal    growths    mostly    rigid.      The    leaves    are    shorter, 

glaucous,    sometimes    of    a    silvery    whiteness,    and    the    cones  are    smaller 

than  in  the  other  two. 

The   geographical   distribution  of    the  Cedars  is  remarkal)le;   they  are 

confined    to    three    separate    regions  in  tlie  great  mountain  systems  that 

cross    the    eastern   continent    between    the    28tli    and    38th   parallels   of 

north  latitude  with  but  little  interruption  from  the    Atlantic    Ocean    to 

the  China  Sea.     The  three  species,  here  recognised  as  such  for  practical 

conx'cnience,  occupy    positions    nearly    equidistant,    Cedrus   Lihaiii   (Syria 

aiul    Cilicia)    being   in    the    middle    witli    C.    Deodara    (Afghanistan    and 

north-west    India)     and     C.    athintica    (Algeria)    east    and    west    of    it 

respectively    and    separated    from    it    l)y    an    interval  of    1,'2U0  to  1,400 

miles.t       Their   habitat  is  thus  restricted  to  a  mountainous  region  with 

a    vertical    range    of    from    4,000    to  6,000  feet  elevation  for  the  middle 

*  This  view  of  the  relatioiishi|i  el'  th<'  three  Cedars  was  streiiytlieiieil  liy  tlie  discoveiy, 
some  years  after  the  juililication  of  Sir  .1.  U.  Hookei's  paper,  of  a  Cedar  growing  spoii- 
taiieously  in  tlie  island  of  Cyjirus,  with  characters  weU-nigh  intermediate  Ijetween  those  of 
tlie  Lelianon  and  Monnt  Atlas  feriiis. 

+  The  presence  of  an  intermediate  form  hetween  C.  Libani  and  O.  atlanfdca  on  the 
island  of  Cypnis  scarcely  affects  the  general  statement  in  the  te.xt  ;  tiie  pro.vimity  of  the 
island  to  the  Syrian  coast  almost  hrings  it  within  the  given  range. 


CEDRUS    ATLANTICA.  409 

and    westeni    funiis    whilst    thf    Deodar   ast-LMids    to  lL*,000   feet  on  the 

Hindu  Koosh. 

The  Cedars  are  of  geok\uical  antiquity  and  it  is  interesting  to  find  that 
remote  ancestors  of  tlie  present  race  formerly  iuhahited  (ireat  Britain, 
fossil  evidences  of  them  having  heen  met  with  in  the  lower  Greensand 
of  Maidstone,   Shanklin  and  Folkestone.* 

Cedrus  from  Kecpot;,  hut  more  often  a^iplied  hy  the  Greeks  to  the 
pungentdeaved  species  of  Juniper  common  throughout  the  INIediterranean 
region,  as  Juniperm  Oxyt-edrus,  than  to  the  nohle  Syrian  tree,  just  as 
Cedar  is  often  applied  at  the  present  time  to  trees  incduded  in-  the 
Cui)ressine8e,  as  the  Red  Cedar,  Junijierui'  rin/i/u'ana  ;  AVhite  Cedar, 
Ciqyressus  thyoi'les  and  Thuia  in'cidt^jtfali"  \  Canoe  Cedar,  T.  (jiijanfi'a 
and  others. 

Cedrus   atlantica. 

A  stately  tree  attaining  a  height  of  80 — 100  feet  with  a  trunk  5  feet 
in  diameter  at  the  hase.  Trunk  tapering,  rarely  forked  or  divided  as  in 
Cednis  Liliani.  Branches  horizontal  and  much  ramitied,  scarcely  so 
formally  tahulifonn  as  in  the  Lehanon  ty[ie.  Bianchlets  distichous, 
opposite,  "hut  oftener  alternate  and  of  unequal  lengths,  the  ternnnal 
growths  usually  rigid  and  horizontal  like  the  older  parts.  Buds  glohose 
conic,  ahout  0*25  inch  long,  with  numerous  small  imbricated  perulse. 
Leaves  persistent  four — five  or  more  years,  four-angled,  mucronate,  about 
0"5  inch  long,  dark  green  and  more  or  less  glaucous;  distant  and 
scattered  on  the  terminal  shoots  ;  in  dense  tufts  of  forty — seventy,  the 
nundier  varying  with  the  age  of  the  arrested  branchlet  or  "  spurs "  on 
which  they  are  produced.  Staminate  flowers  and  cones  identical  in 
structure  ^\•ith  those  of  C.  Libani,  the  latter  being  almost  invariablj- 
smaller. 

Cednis  atluiitica.  Maiietti,  Cat.  Hort.  Madoet.  Suppl.  0  (1844).  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  374.  Gordon.  Piuet.  ed.  II.  60.  Lawsoii.  Piuet.  Brit.  III.  217, 
t.  38,  and  tigs.  Willkomm,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  160.  Beissner.  Xadelholzk.  302, 
with  tig.  ilasters  in  Gard.  Cluon.  X.  ser.  3  (1891  \  p.  423,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ. 
R.    Hort.    Soc.   XIV.    200. 

C.   Libani  var.  atlantica.  Hooker  til  in  Nat.   Hist.    Rev.   1S62. 

0.  afrieana,   Gordon  and  Hort. 

Pinus  atlantica,   Endlicher.  Synops.  Conif.   137. 

P.   Cedrus  var.  atlantica,    Parlatore,   D.   C.    Prodr.   XVI.   408. 

vars. — argentea  and  aurea. 

In    the  first   named  the   foliage    is    highly  glaueescent,    sometimes   of   a 

silvery  whiteness,    the  glaucescence    frequently  Ijecoming   heightened    with 

the    age    of  the   tree.       In  the   last    named    the    young   foliage    is    of   rich 

golden  which  changes  to  the  normal  green  of  the  species  in  the  second  year. 

C.  atlantica  argentea,  Hort.      C.  atlantica  aurea,  Hort. 

The    botanical     history    of    the    Blount    Atkis     Cedar    dates    from    an 

epoch    within    the    memory    of    many    botanists    and    horticulturists  still 

living,    the    first    puldished   mention    of    it    being   made    by    the    Italian 

botanist  Manetti,  in   a    Catalogue  of  Plants  cultivated   in   the  Imperial 

Garden     at     Modicea    or     Monza,    near     ^Nlihtn,     and     issued    in    18-41. 

*  J.  Starkie  Gardner,   British  Eocene  Flora,   \k   11. 


410 


CEDKUS    ATLANTICA. 


Carriere  gi\\'s  this  year  as  the  date  of  its  introduction  into  P^urope, 
hut  tliere  are  trees  in  (h-eat  Britain  whose  age  must  apparently  be 
greater  than  the  date  of  Manetti's  catalogue  would  account  for,  and 
which  must  have  been  raised  from  seeds  previously  gathered  in 
Algeria  and  sent  to  this  country  under  the  name  of  Ccdrtis  Lihani. 
Since  the  estal)lishment  of  a  Forestry  Department  in  Algeria  hy  the 
French  (lovernment,  definite  information  respecting  the  habitat  and 
distribution  of  C.  atlcvntica  has  been  obtained,  and  it  is  now  known  to 
inhabit  the  Atlas  mountains  from  the  meridian  of  Greenwich  to 
long.  8  °  E. ;  its  western  limit  has  not  yet  l)een  determined  ;  its 
vertical  range  is  from  4,000  to  6,000  feet  aljove  sea  level.  It 
does  not  spread  continuously  throughout  this  range  l)ut  occurs  at 
intervals  in  forests  that  in  places  cover  a  considerable  area  ;  this  is 
especially  the  case  on  Aures,  near  JJatna ;  at  Ben  Thaleb,  in  Babor 
and  Ta  Babort  where  it  is  associated  with  Abies  nuiiiidica,  all  in 
the  province  of  Constantine  ;  whilst  in  Algiers  proper  it  is  found 
on  tlie  Djurdjurah  range,  on  the  hills  above  Blida  and  at  Teuiet- 
el-Ahd,    in    places    mixed    with    Yew  and    Juniper. 

As  ;i  tree  for  the  jiark  and  landsca])e  in  Great  Britain,  CeiJrw< 
atlanfira  is  nn(]uestionahly  the  best  of  the  tln-ee  Cfdars  taken  in  all 
its  l)earings,  auunig  which  especial  stress  should  be  laicl  upon  its 
hardiness,  its  adaptal)ility  to  many  soils  and  situations,  its  rapid 
growth,  its  pyramidal  but  not  too  formal  outline,  and  lastly  its 
glaucous  foliage  which  wlien  heightened  to  a  silvery  whiteness,  affords 
a  i)icture  unsurpassed  by  any  other  coniferous  tree  in  cultivation 
whether  standing  alone  or  in  contrast  with  the  greenery  of  other  trees. 
Eemarkable  instances  of  this  picturescpie  efl'ect  may  be  seen  at  Eastnor 
Castle  and  ^ladrestield  Coiu't.  The  trees  at  the  tirst-named  place 
Avere  raised  from  seeds  gathered  by  the  late  Earl  Somers  at  Teniet- 
el-Ahd,  and  it  is  a  ciu'ious  fact  that  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  trees 
]'aised  from  these  seeds  are  of  the  anjenfea  variety,  and  being  in 
considerable  lunubers  and  distribute<l  generally  oven'  the  grounds  they  form 
a  iiiaiked  feature  of  the  place  ;  the  whiteness  of  the  trees  seems  to  be 
intensified  Avitli  age,  so  that  many  of  them  are,  at  the  present  time, 
of  striking  l)eauty.  At  Ahulrestield  Court,  the  seat  of  Earl  Beaucham}), 
an  avenue  has  l)een  formed  of  C'e(h'n-<  af/aiifica  at  a  right  angle  to 
another  avenue  of  Abies  nobilis,  of  which  an  illustration  is  given  under 
that  species.  All  the  trees  in  the  Cedar  avenue  have  highly  glaucous 
foliage  and  have  grown  with  considerable  uniformity  as  to  height  of 
trunk  and  length  of  branches.  The  vista  fornied  by  them  compares 
favourably  with  the  sond)rc  gloom  of  an  avenue  of  old  Cedars  of  Lcl)anon.* 
The  tind)er  of  the  Mount  Atlas  Cedar  almost  ecpials  in  quality  and 
value    that    of     its     Jliinalayan     congener,    and    is     consequently    much    in 

*  Among  the  finest  specimens  of  Cedrus  atlantlcK  in  Great  Britain  are  tliose  at  High 
Elms,  Beekenham  ;  Tlie  Royal  Gardens,  Kew  ;  Hardwieke  House,  Bury  8t.  Ednuuids  ; 
Mulgrave  Castle,  Yorkshire  ;  Orton  Hall.  Peterliorough  ;  Penrhyn  Castle,  Bangor  ;  Bretby 
Park,  Derbyshire  ;  Adhurst  St.  Mary,  Peterstield.  In  Scotland  at  Whittinghanie,  East 
Lothian  ;  Ciiltoijuhey,  Murthly  Castle,  and  Scone  Palace  in  Perthshire.  In  Ireland  at 
Fota  Ishmd,  Cork  ;  Carton,  Co.  Kihlare  ;  Cliarleville  and  Powersconrt,  Co.  Wicklow  ; 
Haniwood,    Co.    Meatli  ;  Curraghniore,   Co.   Watciford  ;  Baron"s  Court,  Co.  Tyrone. 


CEDKUS     DEODAUA.  411 

request  in  .Vlgeria  and  adjacent  countries.  The  licart-woud  its  used  for 
railway  ties  Avhicli  last  from  eight  to  ten  years  ;  it  has  also  been 
used  with  good  results  for  street  ])aving  ;  the  outer  jiortion  is 
prepared  for  carpentry  and  especially  for  cabinet  making  and  decorative 
jnu'poses  on    account    of  its    beautiful    vcining.* 

Cedrus    Deodara. 

A  lofty  robust  tree  200—250  feet  liigh,  the  girtli  -.f  tin-  trunk 
near  the  base  15 — 20  feet,  very  gradually  diminishing  upwards,  at 
80  feet  being  about  one-third  less  than  at  the  base.  Bark  of  old 
trees  1 — 1*5  inch  thick,  dark  grey,  often  tinged  with  brown  or  purple 
and  fissured  by  longitudinal  dark  furrows  and  short  transverse  cracks 
into  long  irregular  plates,  f  Branches  mostly  horizontal,  the  lower  ones 
often  depressed  by  the  weight  of  their  appendages.  Branchlets 
distichous,  opposite  or  alternate,  decurved  or  sub-pendulous  at  the  distal 
end,  the  axial  terminal  shoots  quite  pendulous  in  young  and  vigorous- 
growing  trees,  and  covered  Avith  whitish  brown  bark.  Leaves  persistent 
three — four  years,  fascicled  on  short  "  spurs,"'  each  tuft  consisting  of 
thirty — sixty  leaves ;  on  the  terminal  shoots  solitary  and  scattered, 
0-75 — 1  inch  long,  sul>tric|uetral  or  obscurel^^  four-angled,  light  green, 
becoming  much  darker  with  age.  Staminate  flowers  as  in  Cedrus 
Lihani.  Cones  sessile  or  sub-sessile,  erect,  ovoid  or  ovoid-eylindric, 
3 — 5  inches  long  and  2 — 3  inches  in  diameter  ;  scales  flabellately 
triangular,  2 — 2  "5  inches  broad,  with  the  outer  edge  rounded.  _  Seed 
Avings    triangular    with    rounded    sides. 

Cednis  Deodam.  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV^  2428,  with  figs.  (1838).  Forbes, 
Piiiet.  Woburn,  149,  tt.  48,  49.  Link  in  Linna^a,  XV".  .538,  Carriere,  Traite  Conit'. 
ed.  II.  -367.  Brandi-s,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  India,  516.  Goidon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  61. 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  Ill  22."),  tt.  39  —  43,  \vith  figs.  Aitchison  in  .Tourn.  Linn.  Soc 
XVIII.  98.  Beissner,  Xadelhokk.  305,  with  fig.  ^Masters  in  .Tourn.  R.  Hort.  Soc. 
XIV.  200. 

C.   Libaiu  var.  Deodara,  Hooker  fil,  Fl.  Brit.  Ind.  V.  653. 

Pinus  Deodara,  Lambert.  Genus  Pmus,  IL  t.  3.  Endlieher.  Svnops.  Coiuf.  135. 
Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  408. 

Eng  Deodar,  Indian  Cedar.  Fr.  Cedre  de  rHinialaya.  Germ.  Himalaya  Ceder. 
Ital.   Cedro  indiano. 

Since    its    introduction,    varieties    of    the    Deodar    have    originated    in 

British  and   Continental  nurseries,  which  have  been  named  respectively : — 

argentea,    in    which    the    glaucescence    of  the  foliage    is    heightened    to 

almost  silvery  whiteness ;    aurea,   the  young  foliage  of    a   decided   yellow 

tint    wliich    changes    with    age    to    the    normal     green    of    the    species ; 

crassifolia,  the  leaves  thicker  and  shorter;    robusta,  the  branches  and 

their  appendages  larger  and  stouter ;    verticillata  glauca,  the  leaves  of 

the    yoiuig    shoots    whorled    instead    of     scattered    and    (]uite    glaucous ; 

viridis,    the   foliage    of    a    deeper   green    than    in    the    ordinary    type. 

The  Deodar  Cedar  is   distributed   over   a   limited  area   in   north-west 

India.        It    forms    forests    on    the    mountains    of    Afghanistan,    north 

Baluchistan,  and   the   north-west   Himalaya,  where   its   eastern   limit  is 

below  the  Niti   Pass   on   the   Dauli   river.      Its  vertical   range   is  from 

6,000  to  10,000  feet,  descending  in  some  places  to  3,500  feet  and  ascending 

*  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  Septendjer,  1895. 
t  Brandis,   Forest  Flora  of  Noith-west  India,  p.   185. 


(A'uru^    Dnotlara  tliirty-live  to  forty  years  old  in  (Ireat   I'.ritain. 


CEDRUS     DEODAUA.  413 

ill  others  to  12,000  feet.  It  also  forms  forests  in  the  l)asiu  of  the 
main  tril)utaries  of  the  Indus  :  in  these  forests  it  covers  large  areas 
either  unmixed  or  associated  with  Pinit^  rxrcha  and  Pinxt  Smif/iuou/ : 
less    commonly    with    Abirs    Wehhiaiw    and    with    Oaks. 

In    their    native    forests    j'oung    Deodars    l)eav    a    good    deal     of    shade  ; 
the    tenniual   shoots    like    the    extremities    of    the  hranches    are    soft    and 
drooping,    hut    will    pierce    with   great    vigour    through   thickets    of    other 
trees,   and  it    is  not   a   rare   occurrence  to   see   the    proportion  of   Deodars 
in   an  Oak   forest   increase    by    self-sown   seedlings    which   come   up   under 
the    shelter    of     the    Oaks    and     make    their    way    through    its    foliage. 
When    isolated,    yoimg   trees    are    branched    to    the    ground,   and  have  the 
pyramidal    outline    as    seen   in    Great    Britain ;     old    isolated    trees    have 
flat    tabular   tops    in    a    very    marked    manner,    and    attain    large    girths. 
The    data  available   show  clearly   that    the   rate   of   growth  of  the   Deodar 
is   much   influenced   by    the    greater   or   less    moisture    of    the    climate : — 
thus,   in    the   forest  at   the   head  waters    of   the    Bhagirati  river  in   a  dry 
climate,    the    tree    requires   upwards    of    two    hundred   years    to    attain    a 
girtli  of   six  feet,   whereas  in  the    Jaunsar  forest  on  the  outer  hills   with 
a  heavy  rainfall,  seventy  years  suffice    to    attain  this   size.      As   compared 
with    (ither   Aliietineae    the    Deodar    has    a    great    power   of   reproduction, 
and     its     liranches     often     show    a    tendency     to    form    straight     leading 
shoots.       In    many    places    the    trees    near   villages    are    lopped    of    their 
branches    to    a   considerable  height ;    the   naked  stems  reclothe  themselves 
with    side    branches    in    a  short    time.       Trees    are    often    fomid    with    the 
main    trunk,     instead    of    growing    up    straight,     divided    into    numerous 
branches,   each  forming   a    separate    leader ;    this  division   sometimes  takes 
place    near    the    ground,    sometimes-  at    a    height    of   ten    feet    or    more ; 
these    leaders   form   well-shaped    tops,    so    that   at    a    distance    the    forest 
has  a   deceptive   appearance ;    the    trees  appear   tall   and  well-formed,   l)ut 
on    approach    they   are    found    to    Ije    worthless   for   timber.       The    heart- 
wood    is    light    brown,    fragrant,    com]Dact,    even-grained,    does    not   readily 
warp    or    split,    and    is    exceedingly    durable,    so    much    so    that    in    the 
climate    of     Cashmir   and    the    Punjab    it    is    almost    iniperishalile    l\v    the 
ordinary  agents    of   Xature    except   fire.* 
The    Deodar    Cedar    was    introduced    into    Great    Britain    in     1831 
by  the  Hon.  W.  Leslie  Melville;   one  of  the   first   seedlings   raised    was 
planted    in    the    garden    of    the    Horticultural    Society    of    London    at 
Chiswick.      For  some  time  afterwards  it  was  quite  scarce,  young  plants 
in  the  London  nurseries  being  sold  at  two  gitineas  each.      In  1841,  the 
authorities    at    the    head    of    the  Board  of  Works  fearing  an  insutheient 
supply  of  oak-timber  in  future  years  for  the  purposes  of  the  Xavy,  and 
believing  that  the  Deodar  w^as  as  hardy,  strong  and  durable  as  the  (Jak 
with    the    advantage    of   growing  much  more  rapidly,  oljtained  from  the 
Directors  of  the   East    India    Company    a   large    supply    of    seeds    wliich 
were  distrilmted  among  the  Eoyal  Forests  and  the  principal  nurseries  of 
Great  Britain.     This  supply  was  supplemented  a  few  years  afterwards  by 
a  still  larger  one  from  the  Company's  experimental  garden  at  Saliarunpore, 

*  Braudis,  Forest  Flora  of  Xorth-west  India,  pp.  519 — 521.     Some  remarkable  instances  of 
the  durability  of  Deodar  timber  are  given  in  page  88. 


414  CEUKUS     DEODARA. 

from    whence    seeds    were    sent    gratuitously    to    every    one    who    wtnild 
pay    the    cost    of    the    carriage. 

This    :il)uudant  and    clieap    supply  of  seed  resulted    in    Deodar  seedlings 

heeoniing    for    a    time    as    plentiful    as     Larch    and    Scots    Fir,    and    high 

expectations  were    formed    respecting  their  idtiiuate  value  as  timber    trees. 

In    less    than    twenty  years  afterwards    the    faith    in    the  ([ualities  of    the 

Deodnv    as     a   tree    for    economic    planting    in    (freat    Britain  l)egan    to    be 

challenged    by  experienced    foresters,    but    their    warning    was    disregarded 

for    a     time.        Another     twenty    years'    experience    of    it,    however,     fully 

justitied     tlu!     warning,    and    proved    without    need    of    further     trial     the 

unsuitableness  of  the    tree  for  British    forestry.       However   flourishing  tlu'. 

young  plants  appear  for  a  time,  an    enormous    proportion    of   them    perish 

before    they   reach    even    a    fractional   part   of    the    age    and    size    attained 

by    their    gigantic    progenitors    in     their    native     forests.        Xor     is    this 

surprising :    the     Deodars    in     Great    Britain     are     placed    under    climatic 

conditions    very  diiferent    from    those    under    which    their    progenitors    live 

for    centuries,  high    ui*    on  the  slopes  of   the    Himalaya,   where  for  nearly 

half    of    the     year    they    are    enveloped    in    snow,    and    where    from    the 

middle  of    ISIarch    to    the    middle    of    June    there    is    considerable    dryness 

in    most    of    the    localities    covered     by    Deodar    forests  ;     and    from    the 

middle  of   June    to    the    end  of    September  there  is   a   cloudy    atmosjiliere 

and    almost    continual    rain.       These    variations     in    the    season  recur   wich 

tolerable    constancy    year    after    yi-ar  ;     whereas    in    Great    Britain    in    no 

two    consecutive    years    are    the    seasons    precisely   alike  ;     often    they    are 

very  different. 

Nevertheless  the  Deodar  should  not  be    disparaged    as   an  ornamental 

tree    for    the    park    and    lawn,    especially  in  those    localities  where  good 

specimens     are    to    be     seen    retaining    a    healthy    aspect,  or   at    least 

showing     no     signs    of     decay,    of    which     many    such    are   growing    in 

various  parts    of   England,    in    Wales,  and    in    Ireland   generally.      Even 

in     the    colder    climate     of     Scotland,    Dunn's    Census    in    the    Conifer 

Conference    lieport     of    the     Koyal    Horticultural    Society    shows    that, 

although  of  .slower  growth,  the  Deodar  thrives  more  or  less  satisfactorily 

in    many    places,  especially    in    the    more    humid    climate    of    rerthshire 

and     the     south-western     counties.       To     secure    gocxl     park    and     lawn 

specimens,  spots  sheltered    fnmi    the   east    and    north-east    winds    should 

be   selected,   and    ample     space    should     be    allowed    for    the   expansion 

of    the    lowermost    branches ;    these   in   some   of    the   oldest    trees    in 

England    liave     attained    a    length    of    25    to    30    feet,  but    are    usually 

less  in  fast-growing  trees.     Tlie    rate   of  growtli  of    tlie  leader   shoot  in 

Great    Britain    ranges    in    different    localities   from   12  to  21   inches. 

There      is     a      beautiful       a\eiiue     of       D lars     in      the     grounds      of 

Lord  Poltiuiore,  near  Exeter,  which  was  pLuiti'd  in  ISol  or  lf^.'i2  ; 
this  avenue  is  180  yards  in  length,  antl  consists  of  twenty  trees  on  each 
.side,  tlieir  average  height  Ix'ing  at  the  present  time  (1900)  nearly 
70  feet.  There  is  another  fine  avenue  of  somewliat  greater  extent  at 
Killerton,  the  seat  of  Sir  ( ".  T.  Dyke-Acland,  of  wliich  the  variability 
in    habit    of    .some    of     tiie    trees    composing    it    is    a    remarkaltle    feature. 


('p:r)Krs  [.ihanm.  ■  415 

At  Cliai'li'villc  in  Co.  Wicklow,  Ihr  n-sidcucc  <>i  \'isr(iuut  .Mniick,  is  a 
Hiu'  avrmii'  of  Deodais  called  the  "Cedar  Walk,"  planted  in  hS^l  to 
eoiuinemorate  tlie  great  International  Exhibition  held  in  London  in 
that  year  ;  the  avenue  i.s  328  yards  in  length  ;  the  trees  average 
alxHit  60  feet  in  height  and  are  in  faultless  condition.*  The  specific 
name,  Dei.dara  or  Devadara,  is  a  native  word  indicative  of  the  connection 
of  the  tree  with  sacred  objects  and  worship  ;  it  is  said  to  l)e  derive<l 
from  two  Sanscrit  words,  (Jpca   (a    deity)  and  (f arret  or  'hiru   (wood). 

Cedrus    Libani. 

A  majestic  tree  50 — 80  or  more  feet  high,  of  variable  habit  according 
to  situation  and  environment  but  always  with  spreading  tabuliform 
1  tranches  from  which  it  receives  the  peculiar  aspect  that  distinguishes  it 
from  every  other  tree.  AVhen  standing  alone  the  principal  branches 
fre(piently  attain  a  great  length,  and  the  tree  has  a  broadly  pyramidal 
outline  with  a  rounded  or  flattened  top,  the  diameter  of  the  spread  of 
l)ranches  sometimes  exceeding  the  height  of  the  tree  ;  when  surrounded 
by  or  in  contact  with  other  trees,  the  trunk  usually  ascends  higher  and 
the  length  of  the  branches  is  much  contracted.  In  very  many  of  the 
largest  trees  in  Great  Britain,  the  trunk  is  not  only  forked  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  ground  but  often  divides  into  several  ascending  stems.. 
Bark  of  trunk  thick,  rough,  and  deeply  and  irregularly  fissured  into  larger 
or  smaller  plates.  Branches  in  pseudo-whorls  or  tiers  often  unequally 
developed,  the  largest  of  timber-like  size,  spreading  horizontally,  the 
lowermost  decumbent  and  frequently  SAveeping  the  ground ;  the  ramification 
mostly  confined  to  the  distal  end,  lateral  and  in  the  same  plane. 
Brancldets  opposite  or  alternate,  covered  with  light  brown  smooth  bark 
that  peels  off  in  thin  scales.  Buds  sub-cylindric,  obtuse,  about  0-2.3  inch 
long  with  ten — twelve  broadly  ovate  pale  brown  perulae.  Leaves- 
persistent  three — five  years,  acicular,  obsciu-ely  four-angled,  spine-tipped, 
O'To — L25  inch  long,  dark  lustrous  green,  produced  on  short  arrested 
branchlets  usually  erect  on  the  axial  growths,  close-set  and  spirallj" 
arranged  around  them  in  tufts  of  thirty — fifty,  but  often  many  more  on 
strong  healthy  trees  ;  on  the  terminal  growths  scattered  and  inserted  on 
small  cortical  outgrowths  (pulvini).  Staminate  fiowers  terminal  on 
arrested  branchlets  five — seven  years  old,  cylindric,  1 — L75  inch  long,, 
surrounded  at  the  base  bj'  ovate-lanceolate  bracts  in  two  series  ;  stamens 
numerous,  spirally  crowded  around  tire  central  axis,  yellowish  brown. 
(.)vuliferous  flowers  terminal,  broadly  ovoid,  purplish  before  pollination. 
Cones  erect,  mature  at  the  end  of  the  second  season,  ovoid-cylindric  or 
sub-cylindric,  variable  in  size,  3 — 4"5  inches  long  and  1"75 — 2'5  inches  in 
diameter  at  the  broadest  part ;  scales  sulvquadrate,  closely  imbricated  and 
attached  to  the  axis  by  a  short  cuneate  claw.  Seeds  angular  with  a 
cuneate    oblong  membraneous  wing. 

*  Good  specimens  of  the  Deodar  over  50  feet  high  are  (or  were  till  quite  recently)  growing: 
at  Howick  Hall,  Northunilierlaud  ;  Arraathwate  Hall,  Cumberland ;  Revesby  Abbey, 
Lincolnshire  ;  Thoresby  Park,  Xotts  :  Hewell  Grange,  Worcestershire  ;  Penrhyn  Castle, 
Bangor;  Linton  Park,  Maidstone;  Carclew,  Cornwall;  Bicton,  Devonshire;  Tortworth  Court 
and  Highnara  Court,  Gloucestershire  ;  Eastnor  Castle,  Ledbury.  Li  Scotland  at  Abercairny, 
Dunkeld.  Dupplin  Castle,  JMurthly  Castle  and  Rossie  Priory  in  Perthshire.  In  Ireland  at  Fota 
Island,  Cork  ;  Courtown,  Wexford,  Woodstock,  Kilkenny,  Hamwood,  Co.  Meath  ;  and, 
Castlewellan,  Co.   Down. 


416  CKDRUS     LII'.ANI. 

Cedrus  Lihaui,  L-mdon.  Arl).  et  Fnu.  Brit.  IV.  2402,  witli  tig.s.  (1838). 
Hooker  fil  in  Xat.  Hist.  Rev.  (1862),  p.  1.  Carriere,  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  370. 
Gordon,  Piuet.  ed.  II.  6.').  Willkonnn,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  159.  Lawson,  Piiiet. 
Brit.  III.  tt.  42,  44,  4."),  and  tigs.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  699.  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.  297,  with  tigs.     Masters  in  Jonrn.   R.  Hort.  Soc.   XIV,   201. 

Finns  Cedrns,  Linni^us,  Sj).  Plant.  II.  1001  (1753).  Lambert,  Genns  Finns,  I. 
t.   38.     Endlicher,  Synops.   Conif.   136.     Parlatore,   D.   C.   Prodr.   XVI.   407. 

Larix  Cedrus.   Salisbury  in  Trans.   Linn.   Soc.   VIII.  314  (1807). 

Abies  Cedrus,    L.    C.    Ricliard,   Mem.   snr  les  Conif.   62  (1826). 

Eng.  Cedar  of  Lebanon.  Fr.  Ciidre  du  Liban.  Germ.  Liliauon  Ct-der.  Ital.  II 
Cedro  del  Libano. 

var. — brevifolia. 

A  goographical  form  with  shorter  leaves  and  smaller  cones,  discovered 
in  1879  growing  on  Blount  Troodas  near  Khrysokus  in  the  island  of 
Cvprus,  where  it  is  found  only  in  one  secluded  spot,  and  the  trees  are 
relatively  few  in  numl)er. 

C.  Libani  brevifolia,  Hooker  til  in  Journ.  Linn.  Sor.  XVII.  517.  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.   300,  with  tig. 

var. — glauca  (syn.   anipntea). 

Differs  front  the  ronnuon  form  only  in  its  glaucotts  foliage  which  is 
sometimes  heightened  to  a  silvery  whiteness.  The  glaucescence  is  rarely 
if  ever  observed  in  young  trees,  hut  it  occurs  in  old  trees  both  Avild 
{^[ount  Taurus)  and  cultivated. 

C.  (Finns)  Libani  glauca,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Piodr.  XVI.  408.  C.  Libani 
argentea,   Kent  in  Veitch's  Manual,  ed.   I.   137. 

Varieties  that  have  originated  under  cultivation  ]iav(!  been  nanieil 
decidua*  denudata,  nana,  pendtda,  .^tricta,  riridis,  but  it  is  uncertain 
whether  any  of  them  are  to  be  met  with  in  British  gardens. 
The  specific  name  Libani  refers  to  the  ancient  mountain  with  wliich 
the  tree  has  been  associated  from  remote  antiquity  and  especially  in 
the  Sacred  Writings ;  the  Cedars  on  Mount  LeV)anon  liave  thence 
acquired  a  separate  and  special  interest  throughout  the  Christian 
World.  They  were,  for  several  centuries,  believed  to  l)e  confined  to  a 
small  grove  in  the  Kedislia  valley  at  6,000  feet  elevation,  about 
fifteen  miles  from  the  Syrian  port  of  Beyroot  (Beirut)  and  not  far 
from  the  high  road  to  Baal1)ek  (Heliopolis).  That  this  valley  should 
have  been  for  so  long  a  time  tlie  only  locality  on  the  ancient 
Lebanon  the  Cedars  were  known  to  inhabit,  will  not  be  surprising 
whec  the  circumstances  of  time  and  place  are  considered  ;  it  was 
the  nearest  accessible  spot,  and  there  was  nothing  to  tempt,  but  much 
to  deter  travellers  from  diverging  from  the  common  route.  Since 
the  era  of  the  Eeformation  the  Cedars  of  the  Kedisha  valley  have 
been  visited  from  time  to  time  by  travellers  from  western  Eiu'o])e, 
many    of    whom     have    left     some    account    of    the    trees     tliey     found 

*  Known  only  from  a  single  tree  in  Fiance  okserved  many  years  ago  by  tli3  late 
M.  Carriere.  A  similar  instance  of  Cedrus  atlnntica  gi-owing  near  Chichester  was  recently 
lifought  under  the  notice  of  tin'  author  by  Captain  Xornian.  R.X..  of  Bfrwick-on-Tweed. 
These  deciduous  forms,  although  abnormal  states,  show  unmistakably  the  dose  atlinity  of 
the  Cedars  and  Laiclies. 


One  of  the  largest  of  the  Cedars  on  ]\Iount  Lebanon. 


418  CEDEUS   LIBANI. 

standing  at  the  time  of  their  visit.  These  accounts  agree  as  to 
their  majestic  proportion  and  venerable  aspect  ;  they  also  show  that 
the  number  of  trees  in  the  grove  has  been  gradually  diminishing 
since  they  were  observed  by  the  first  visitors  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
till  those  remaining  can  be  easily  counted  and  their  position  mapped 
down  ;  and  moreover,  that  no  young  trees  or  seedlings  of  a  second 
year's  growth  are  to  be  found,  hence  leading  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  Cedars  in  the  grove  will  continue  to  diminish  till  the  grove 
itself  becomes  extinct.  However  interesting,  the  reports  of  travellers 
to  Mount  Lebanon  may  have  been  in  their  day,  it  was  long  felt 
that  a  scientific  investigation  alone  could  satisfy  the  very  natural 
flesire  to  know  the  actual  state  of  tlie  trees  forming  the  grove. 
This  investigation  was  undertaken  by  Sir  J.  D.  Hooker  in  the  autumn 
of  1860,  and  the  results  were  published  in  the  Natural  History  Eeview 
for  1862  ;  the  report  may  still  be  read  with  almost  undiminished 
interest. 

At  the  date  of  Sir  Joseph  Hooker's  visit  to  the  Kedisha  valley, 
at  least  one  other  locality  on  Mount  Lebanon  was  knowni  to  be 
inhabited  by  the  Cedar,  and  since  that  time  others  have  been 
discovered  ;  and  although  our  information  may  still  be  imperfect, 
the  Cedars  are  now  known  to  occur  in  great  numbers  on  Mount 
Lebanon,  chiefly  on  the  western  slopes  between  latitudes  33°  30'  and 
34°  30'  K,  not  forming  a  continuous  forest,  but  in  stretches  or 
groves,  some  of  them  comprising  several  thousands  of  trees.  Besides 
these,  there  are  vast  forests  of  Cedars  covering  the  higher  slopes 
of  Mounts  Taurus  and  Anti-Taurus  in  Cilicia,  with  a  vertical  range 
of  from  3,000  to  6,000  feet  elevation,  intermixed  at  the  lower  limit 
with  Abies  cilicia. 

On    the    Ciliciau    Taurus    the    Cedar    occupies    tlic    lii^licr    sl(i])es    wliere 

the    snow    lies    several    feet    deep    for    nearly    five    inoiillis    of    tlic     year. 

Here    it    forms    forests    of    impressive     grandi'ur    whose    stilhiess    is     only 

occasionally  interrupted  by  the    cry  of    the  yellow-beaked    alpine    crow,  or 

by  the    crash    of    a    boulder  set    in    motion  from    the    rocks  above  by  the 

bound  of    the  wild  goat.       In     the    valh'ys    may  occasionally  be    seen   the 

variety    gJaiira,   its    foliage    in    places    heightened    to    a    silvery  Avhiteness. 

The   wood    of    the    Cedar    is    highly   valued  in  this  region  ;     it    is    strong, 

and  does  not  warp  when  exposed  to  the  weather ;    it  is  also  very  fragrant 

and     free    from     the     atta(;ks    of    insects  ;      it    is    used     for    the    interior 

woodwork    of    the    (ireek    churches    and    places  of    woishi]),  and    for    tJK' 

be.st  kinds  of  household  furnitiu'e.* 

Perhaps  no  tree  in  the   Ibitisli    Pinctum   is  looked  u])on  with  greater 

interest     than    the     Cedar     of     Lebanon.         Its     nuijestic     aspect,     the 

enonnous    dimensions    it    attains    under    fiuouralilc    circumstances,    the 

great    age    it     is     su})]»osed    to    reach,    and    es])ecially    its    sacred    and 

"  Walter  Siclic  in  Giiitcnll.mi,   1897,  p.  20".. 


CEDRUS    LIBAXI.  419 

historic  associations,  have  all  combined  to  attract  towards  it  a  kind 
of  regard  that  is  not  felt  for  any  other  coniferous  tree.  As  a  tree 
for  tlie  landscape  and  park,  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  may  be  said  to 
be  almost  indispensable,  for  it  imparts  a  feature  so  peculiarly  its  own 
that  not  even  its  near  congeners,  the  Himalayan  and  the  Mount 
Atlas  Cedars,  should  be  substituted  for  it.  It  is  perfectly  hardy ; 
it  has  passed  through  the  severest  winters  on  record  unscathed, 
except  a  very  few  trees  that  were  unfavourably  located  ;  it  thrives 
in  many  kinds  of  soils,  even  in  dry  sandy  ground  usually  considered 
poor  ;  it  is  almost  indifferent  to  situation  and  environment  ; 
proximit}^  to  water  does  not  seem  to  affect  it  where  the  drainage 
is  free,  as  the  roots  do  not  penetrate  deep  into  the  soil  but  range 
ov^er  a  large  area  near  the  surface. 

If  exposed  to  high  winds  the  great  l)ulk  often  attained  l)y  the 
Cedar  of  Lebanon  oifers  a  re.sistance  to  their  force  greater  than  the  root- 
hold  of  the  tree  can  Avitlistand,  and  many  large  and  noble  specimens 
have  been  overthrown  and  consequently  destroyed  by  more  than  usually 
violent  gales.*  AVhen  the  period  of  decadence  has  set  in,  accidents 
by  wind  become  frequent,  occurring  even  in  places  not  more  than 
ordinarily  exposed  ;  many  Cedars,  famous  in  their  time,  Imve  disappeared 
from  this  cause,  f  Large  trees  with  long  spreading  branches  occasionally 
suffer  breakage  by  heavy  falls  of  snow.  In  the  drier  climate  of 
England,  except  the  counties  of  Devon  and  Cornwall,  the  branches 
■  generally  increase  in  length  at  almost  the  same  rate  as  the  trunk 
gains  in  height  ;  but  in  the  more  humid  climate  of  Ireland,  :|:  Wales, 
parts  of  Scotland,  Devon  and  CornAvall ;  and  also  in  places  Avliere  the 
trees  have  been  planted  in  groups,  or  in  close  proximity  to  each 
other,  or  to  other  trees,  the  leader  usually  ascends  faster  than  the 
In-anches  increase  in  length  ;  the  trees  have  then  the  elongated 
pyramidal  outline  of  the  Deodar  and  Mount  Atlas  Cedars.  §  Under  most 
circumstances  the  rate  of  growth  of  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  in  Great 
Britain  compared  with  that  of  the  Abietinete  generally  may  be 
■considered  slow.  The  increase  in  height  during  the  first  fifty  years 
scarcely  exceeds  a  foot  annually  taking  one  year  with  another,  and 
this  rate  of  growth  diminishes  with  the  increase  of  age  tiU  the  leader 
•or    leaders — for   plurality,   or  at   least   more    than   one,   is  the  rule   rather 

*  Several  grand  specimens  at  Orton  Hall,  near  Peterborough,  were  overthrown  by  a 
disastrous  gale  which  occurred  on  ]\Iarcli  24th,  1S9.5.  On  ^larch  3rd,  1897,  eleven  tine 
Cedars,  some  of  them  almost  equal  in  size  to  tliat  figured,  were  uprooted  in  Goodwood 
Park  by  a  tierce  gale  which  for  several  hours  swept  along  the  south  coast  as  far  as  Cornwall, 
and  which  overturned  many  others  standing  in  proximity  to  the  sea  in  Hants,  Dorset  and 
Devon. 

t  Tlie  great  Cedar  at  Hendon,  one  of  the  first  that  was  planted  in  this  country,  was 
blown  down  in  1779  ;    its  height  was  70  feet,  and  the  diameter  of  umbrage  100  feet. 

X  At  Carton  in  Co.  Kildare,  the  seat  of  the  Duke  of  Leinster,  are  some  of  the  finest 
Cedars  in  Ireland  :  most  of  them  have  straight  undivided  trunks,  and  the  tallest  exceed 
70  feet  in  height.      Tliese  Cedars  are  a  consjjicuous  feature  of  the  domain. 

§  There  is  an  imposing  group  of  Cedars  at  Strathfieldsaye,  in  Xorth  Hants,  "twelve 
in  number,  the  largest  of  which  towers  to  a  height  of  120  feet ;  their  tall  cj'lindrical 
stems  are  denuded  of  branches  to  a  height  of  about  70  feet,  and  present  more  the 
appearance  of  well-groAvn  Larch  stems  than  that  of  ordinary  Cedars.  -  Gardeners"  Chronicle, 
XIX.  ser.   3  (1896 1,  p.   8. 


420  CEDRU.S    LIBANI. 

than  the  .■xci'ptiou— ceasr  to  ascend  and  the  tree  then  becomes  flat  oi- 
rounded  at  the  toi). 
Many  are  the  renowned  Cedars  in  Great  Britain  phiced  on  record 
in  works  on  Arboriculture  and  in  the  horticultural  press,  and  many 
are  the  incidents  in  relation  to  their  history  that  have  been  noted.* 
So  interesting  a  record  is,  without  douljt,  worthy  of  reproduction, 
but  even  the  briefest  recapitulation  wouhl  occupy  more  space  than 
can  be  well  spared;  special  notice  in  this  place  must  therefore  be 
restricted  to  two  trees  which  stand  forth  prominently  among  the 
existino-  nolde  specimens  of  the  Cedar  of  Lel)anon ;  vi;^.,  the  Enfield 
Cedar   and    the    subject    of   the    illustration. 

The  Enfield  Cedar  is  one  of  the  oldest,  if  not  the  oldest  in  Englau<l ; 
it  Avas  planted  by  Dr.  Uvedale,  ]Master  of  tlie  Enfield  Grammar  School, 
some  time  between  1662  and  1670.  This  venerable  tree  stands  on 
the  soutli  side  of  the  old  Elizabethan  palace,  and  is  somewhat  over 
50  feet  liiuh  ;  the  trunk  is  undivided,  24  feet  in  girth  near  the  base, 
and  free  "of  branches  to  about  fifteen  feet  of  thi'  height ;  the 
principal  branches  are  most  developed  on  the  soutli  siile,  and  have  a 
spread  of  30  to  35  feet ;  on  the  opposite  side  the  tree  has  sufiered 
breakage  from  north-east  winds  and  sno^^•.  The  yearly  increasing  volume 
of  smoke  c(jnse(iueut  on  the  rapid  spread  of  London  northwards,  and 
which  is  so  deleterious  to  coniferous  trees,  is  doing  its  work  slowly 
but  surely,  so  tliat  the  fate  of  this  old  Cedar  will  not  remain  long 
in  suspense. t  It  is  the  parent  of  the  fine  Cedars  at  Bayfordbury, 
near    Hertford. 

The  Great  Cedar  at  Coodwood  is  one  of  a  large  nund)er  dispersed 
through  the  park  and  grounds  that  Avere  planted  for  the  Duke  ol 
Eichmond  under  the  direction  of  Peter  Collinson ;  t  it  stands  in  a 
level  glade  of  the  park  on  the  south-east  side  of  the  iiiansioii.  As 
seen  f°om  a  distance  the  outline  presented  by  the  tree  is  more  than 
usually  regular  for  a  Ce<lar  of  Lebanon,  but  its  immense  size  is  not 
fully  apparent  till  the  tiee  is  closely  approached,  when  it  is  seen  that 
the' massive  bole,  whirh  is  over  25  feet  in  girth,  is  entire  only  to 
about  six  feet  from  tlie  ground,  when  it  divides  into  ten  stems  which 
have  grown  straight  upwards  to  a  lieight  of  nearly  90  feet,  and 
from  whi<-li  have  sprung  the  horizontal  branches  that  gradually  diminish 
in  length  from  lielow  u j. wards ;  the  twelve  lowermost  of  these  have 
originated  from  their  base  at  the  top  of  the  uiuhvided  trunk,  the 
thiw  largest  spread  in  difi'ereiit  dirertions  at  an  angle  of  alxuit  120" 
between  each  two,  and  measure  respectively  69,  60  and  62  feet 
in  length;  the  dianii'ter  of  umbrage  is  therefore  over  130  feet.  ^ 
The  date  of  the  introduction  of  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  into  Great 
Britain  cannot  be  fi.xed  with  certainty;  it  is  not  mentioned  in 
Evelyn's    "  Silva,"    imblishe.l    in    lG(i4,    lait    there    is    evidence    to    show 

*  Loudon.  Arboretum  et  Frutiietum  Britaimieuin,  Vol.  IV.;  Lawson's  Pinctuni  Britanuieuiii, 
Vol  III.  ;  Huiitfi's  Wo.h1s,  FuR-^its  and  Estat.'s  of  IVrtlishire  ;  The  Transactions  of  tlie 
Royal  Scottish  Aiboiieiiltural  Society  :    The  dardeiieis'  Chioniele  /lassim,  etc.  etc. 

\  And  sucli  we  fear,  must  be  .-aid  of  the  hue  dd  Cedars  in  tlie  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew,  at  Syou 
Hous.',  Chiswick,  Gunneisbury  Park  and  other  places  in  the  vicinity  ot  the  nietroi.olis. 

*  Loudon,  Arboietuni  et  Friitieetum  Britannicuni,  IV.  2414. 

i  Communicated  by  -Mr.   R.    Parker,  Cardener  to  the  Duke  <.f  Kichniond. 


CEDKUS     LIBANI. 


421 


that  it  was  introduced  shortly  afterwards.  The  Enfield  Cedar, 
already  adverted  to,  was  planted  some  time  between  1662  and  1670 ; 
and  an  old  Cedar  at  Bretby  Park,  Derliyshire,  is  known  to  have 
been    planted   in    1670.*      There   are    also    some    very   old    Cedars    at 


The    Great    Cedar    of   Lebanon    in    Goodwood    Park. 

Woburn  Alibey,  Syon  House,  Warwick  Castle  ;  Eden  Hall,  Cumberland ; 
Wilton  House,  near  Salisbury ;  and  High  Clere  in  Berkshire,  that  are 
presumably  of   seventeenth   century  origin.      Judging   from   the  present 

"  This  old  Cedar  is  still  healthy  and  vigorous  ;  it  is  over  80  feet  high  ;  the  trunk 
is  undivided  to  fifteen  feet,  it  then  divides  into  three  main  stems  which  rise  perpendicularly 
and  nearly  parallel   to  each  other. 


422  piCEA. 

coiuUtiou  of  most  oi"  these  trees,  it  may  be  roughly  estimated  that 
the  life  of  the  Cedar  in  this  country  is  not  likely  to  be  prolonged 
beyond  four  hundred  years :  the  probaljility  is  even  very  great  that 
the  age  generally  will  not  much  exceed  three  hundred  years.  This 
estimate  falls  far  short  of  the  supposed  age  of  the  patriarcha,!  trees  on 
Mount  Lebanon;  but  in  England  the  Cedar  is  an  exotic,  living 
under  conditions  as  regards  climate,  altitude  and  en^'ironnlent 
very  different  from  those  under  which  it  has  Itraved  the  storms  of 
centuries    on    the    mountains    of    Syria    and    Cilicia.* 

The  economic  value  of  the  Cedar  of  Le1)anon  in  modern  times, 
otherwise  than  for  ornamental  planting,  is  inconsiderable ;  the  timlier 
of  trees  felled  in  Britain  is  inferior ;  "  the  wood  is  light,  soft,  brittle, 
apt  to  warp,  and  by  no  means  durable."  f  There  are,  however, 
grounds  for  believing  that  the  Cedars  growing  under  very  different 
circumstances  of  climate  in  jiroximity  to  the  snows  of  Lebanon  and 
Taurus  yield  timber  of  the  finest  quality.  In  the  expedition  to  Momit 
Lebanon,  undertaken  l)y  Sir  -T.  I).  Hooker,  Captain  AVashington,  R.X., 
and  other  oentlemen  in  the  autumn  of  1860,  "  a  section  of  the 
lower  limb  of  one  of  the  older  trees  (which  lay  dead  on  the  ground) 
was  procured,  which  gave  a  totally  different  idea  of  the  hardness  of 
Cedar-wood    from    Avhat    English    specimens    do." 

The  secretions  of  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  are  not  aljundant,  but  they 
appear  to  possess  very  remarkable  properties,  some  of  which  Avere 
known  in  very  ancient  times ;  the  Egyptians  are  said  to  have  used  its 
whitish  resin  in  embalming  their  dead ;  they  also  rubbed  it  over  the 
leaves  of  papyrus  and  other  objects  to  jireserve  them  from  the  attacks  of 
bisects.  The  most  recent  notice  of  these  properties  appears  in 
Mr.  Smee's  entertaining  book,  "]My  Garden,"  \).  429:  "The  wood  of 
the  Cedar  contains  a  volatile  essential  oil,  which  has  the  curious 
property  of  unsettling  printer's  ink  and  making  it  run.  Some  years 
ago  a  Bank  of  England  note  was  offered  to  the  casliier  with  its 
printing  disturbed.  Inquiry  was  set  on  foot,  anil  it  was  traced  to 
several  individuals  who  satisfactorily  explained  its  custody  and  possession. 
It  Avas  then  l)rou,nlit  to  me,  wdien  I  suggested  that  the  detectives 
should  incpiirc  wliethei  it  had  been  kept  in  a  Cedar  box;  it  was 
then  discovered  that  the  last  possessor  liad  kept  it  in  a  new  Cedar 
box  which   she   had    recently  bought,  and   tluis   the  mystery   was    solved." 

PICEA. 

Link,  Abhandl.  Akad.  lierlin,  179  (1827).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Oen.  Plant.  III.439  (1881). 
EifhltT  in  Engler  and  Prautl.  Xat.  PH.  Fani.  77  (1887).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXX.   28  (1893). 

The  Spruce  Firs  b}'  an  overwhelming  weight  of  authority  are  now 
brougiit   under   Picea.       The   genus    as    at   present    circumscribed    is    a 

*  Among  the  many  fine  Cedars  scattered  over  the  country  mention  may  also  be  made 
of  those  on  the  KDyal  domain  at  AVindsor,  at  Langley  Park  near  Slougli,  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  country  ;  othiTS  at  l)ro[)more,  Linton  Park,  P)a3'for(lbury,  klvaston  Castle, 
Blenheim  Palace,  Cobham  Park.  In  Scotland  at  Dalkeitli  Palace,  iMurthly  Castle, 
Methven  (Jastle.  In  Ireland  at  Powerscourt .  Woodstock,  Adaie  Manor,  Whitefield  Lodge, 
Phfpnix  Park  ;   the  Royal  P)0tanic  (Janlens,  (Uasnevin,  etc. 

t  "Loudon,  Arboretum   et   Frutieetuni    Britannicum,  I\'.  2417. 


PICEA. 


423 


fairly  natural  one  and  includes  about  seventeen  species,  l)ut  some  of 
them  are  not  distinguished  l)y  very  definite  characters,  and  may 
hereafter  be  reduced  to  varieties  of    more  common  types.* 

The   essential   characters  of  the  genus  may  be  thus  formulated : — 
Flowers    moncecious    in    the    axils  of    leaves  of   shoots  of    the  preceding- 
year  ;    the  ovulihn'ous  flowers  occasionally  terminal. 

Staminate  flowers  stipitate,  ovoid  or  cylindric,  the  stipes  (stalk) 
surrounded  by  numerous  involucral  bracts  in  two — three  series.  Anthers 
spirally  arranged  around  an  axis,  with  a  crimson  or  yellow  connective 
dilated  into  a  rounded  crest  and  opening  longitudinally. 

Ovuliferous  flowers  shortly  stipitate,  cylindric,  composed  of  numerous  scales 

usually  broader  than  long,  spirally  imbricated  in  many  ranks,  and  bearing 

on  the  ventral  (inner)  face,  near  the  base,  two  anatropous  (inverted)  ovules. 

Cones  cylindric,  or  some  slight  modification  of   that  form,  rarely  ovoid, 

at    first    erect    but    ultimately    pendulous,     attaining    maturity    the    first 


Fig.  107.  1,  Staminate  flowers  of  Picea  SmithioMa,  nat.  size.  2  and  3,  side  and  front  view  of 
anther  before  dehiscence.  4  and  5,  after  dehiscence,  enlarged  five  diameters.  6,  Pollen  grains, 
enlarged  120  diameters. 

season  and  falling  oft'  after  the  dispersion    of    the    seeds    in    the  following 

winter,  or  persistent  longer.     Scales  entire,  denticulate    or  erose,  gradually 

decreasing    in    size    towards    the    two    ends    of    the    cone,    always    longer 

than  the  bract  and  bearing  on  the  inner  face  two  winged  seeds,  f 

The    Spruce   Firs   are  evergreen  rrees,  in  their  best  aspect  of   conical 

or    pyramidal   outline.       The   trunk    is    tall    and  tapering,  clothed  with 

relatively    thin    Ijark,  sometimes    strongly    buttressed    at    the    base   and 

regularly  feathered  with  branches  so  long  as  it  continues  to  increase  in 

height ;    in  old  age  usually  denuded  of  branches  for  the  greater  part  of 

*  E.g.,  Picea  exceha  and  P.  oborata  ;  P.  Glehnii  and  P.  Alcockiuna  ;  P.  alba  and  P. 
Engelmanni  ;  P.  nigra  and  P.  rubra. 

t  The  most  important  botanical  characters  by  which  Picea  is  distinguished  from  Abies 
are:  — The  leaves  are  stomatiferous  on  the  upper  surface;  the  dehiscence  of  the  anthers  is 
longitudinal  (not  transverse)  ;  the  scales  of  the  cone  are  always  longer  than  the  bract,  and 
persist  after  the  dispersion  of  the  seeds.  Very  obvious  differences  are  also  observable  in 
the  pendulous  (not  erect)  cones  with  differently  shaped  scales  ;  in  the  four-angled  spine- 
tipped  leaves  of  the  greater  number,  and  in  the  general  habit  of   most  of  the  species. 


424  PiCEA. 

the    heiglit    and    fiiiuished    with    a    spire-like,    sometimes   rounded    top. 

The    primary    branches    are    whorled   (more    correctly    pseudo-whorled), 

often  slender,  elongated,  twice — 
thrice  ramified ;  the  branchlets  dis- 
tichous and  mostly  opposite.      The 

mm^tK     ^c_>-<£>v"x^B\  Is^'^^^  ^^'6  spirally  arranged  around 
'^^^'''^^^^-1-^^-^^'  the    branchlets    and    more    or    less 
appressed    to,    or    turned    towards 
them,    but    occasionally    apparently 
^^^^^^  two-ranked   and    spreading    on    the 

T,.    ,ne    T  ^-      <•  1   <■  <•  n-         7        lower    side    by     a    twist     of     the 

Fiji.  lOS.     Transverse  section  of  leaf  of  Ptcea  cxcclsa.  ^     ^^^       -^      ^         j 

short  petiole  ;  they  spring  from 
a  distinct  outgrowth  (pulvinus),  and  are  either  four-sided  or  flattened^ 
characters  which  mark  out  the  species  into  two  sections,  thus : — 

EupiCEA. — Leaves    tetragonal,  stomatiferous    on    all    sides  ;    resin    canals 
one — two. 

Omorica. — Leaves    flattened,     stomatiferous    only    on    the    upper    side  ; 
resin  canals  two. 

This  section  includes  only  ajanensis,  Breweriana,  Omorica  and  sitclien><it>. 
The  Piceas  form  immense  forests  in  the  plains  of  Siberia,  northern 
Eussia  and  the  British  Dominion  of  North  America,  either  pure  or 
mixed  with  Larix  ;  also  on  the  slopes  of  the  Alps,  Ural,  Altai, 
Rocky  and  other  mountain  ranges  ;  in  other  regions  they  are  less 
aggregated  and  frequently  intermixed  with  other  trees.  Inhabiting 
generally  the  northern  portion  of  the  temperate  zone,  they  are  among 
the  hardiest  and  in  many  respects  among  the  most  useful  of  trees  ; 
less  striking  in  appearance  tlian  many  of  the  Silver  Firs,  and 
therefore,  with  two  or  three  exceptions,  held  in  lower  estimation  as 
ornamental  trees,  they  are  of  far  greater  economic  value  l)oth  on 
account  of  the  quality  of  their  timber  and  for  the  many  purposes  of 
utility  for  which  some  of   the  species  are  planted. 

The     Spruce    Firs    are    of     geological     .inti(]uity,     althdugh     the     strata 
which     contain     fossil    evidence    of    their    first    appearance    are   relati\i'ly 
modern    compared  witli  those  that  bear  witness  to  the  first   appearance  uf 
the  Gingko,  the  Yew,  the  Araucarias  and  Sequoia?      The  earliest  vestiges 
of    them    occur    in    the    Miocene    (Middle    Tertiary)   Age ;    they  seem    to 
liave    increased     in     number     until    Pliocene    times,     when    the    common 
Spruce    formed    an    ingredient    of     the    British    Flora,    but    subsequently 
disappeared    under    the    extreme   cold    of    the    Glacial    jjcriod.       Picea    is 
generally    but   not   universally    accepted    as     the    classical    name     of     the 
European   Spruce   Fir,  some  maintaining  that  Abies  is   the  correct  name ; 
the  Aveight  rif  evidence,  liowevei',  leans  greatly  in  favoin-  of  Picea.* 
*  Perliaps  the  following  lines  from  Virgil  may  hell)  to  solve  the  difficulty:  — 
"Instar  montis  e<iuuni,  divina  Palladis  arte 
yEditicant,  sectaquc  iiitexunt  nhirtr.  costas." — ^-Enekl,   II.  l.'i. 
Thf  locality  to  which   tliesc  lines  refer  is  Troy,  wliich  stood  near  the  foot  of  Mount  Ida, 
flow  called  Kas  Dagh.      On  this  mountain   no  >Si)ru({'  Fir  is  known  to  grow,  but  the  Silver 
Fir  (Abies)  is  still  abundant ;    differing   somewliat    from    the    Eoi'opcan  type   it    has    been 
felicitously  named  var.   Equi  Trojani  by   Hoissier. 


PICEA    A.JANENSIS.  425 

Picea    ajanensis. 

A  lofty  tree  attainiu,!:;'  a  liciL^ht  of  120  feet,  nccasidnally  upwanls  of 
150  feet,  the  trunk  covered  with  greyish  brown  bark  hssnred  into 
small  scale-like  plates,  and  except  when  standing  alone,  free  of  branches 
for  more  than  half  the  height.  In  Great  Britain,  a  much-branched 
tree  of  broadly  pyramidal  outline,  with  the  primary  brandies  more  or 
less  ascending  biit  sometimes  horizontal.  Ih-anchlets  distichous  and 
opposite,  Avith  many  short  adventitious  sluiots  on  the  upper  side  of 
the  axial  growth,  the  bark  whitish  or  pale  orange,  with  projecting 
rounded  ridges  running  obli(iuely  from  the  pulvini  of  the  leaves. 
Buds  small,  broadly  and  obtusely  conic,  witli  ovate  reddish  brown 
l)erulse.  Leaves  persistent  seven — nine  years,  spirally  crowded, 
tlattened,  mucronate  or  obtuse,  0*5 — 0"75  inch  long,  the  shorter  ones 
on  the  upper  side  appressed  and  indiricated  ;  the  longer  ones  on  the 
under  side,  pseudo-distichous  or  spreading  ;  with  a  silvery  Avhite 
stomatiferous  band  on  each  side  of  the  thickened  midrib  on  tlie 
ventral  side,  liright  green  with  a  raised  median  line  on  the  dorsal 
side.  Staminate  flowers  solitary,  or  in  clusters  of  two — live  near  the 
<listal  end  of  lateral  branchlets  of  tlie  preceding  year,  cylindric-conic, 
0"5 — 0'75  inch  long,  [)ale  yellow.  <  >vuliferous  flowers  cylindric,  erect, 
about  an  inch  long,  carmine-crimson  before  fertilisation.  Cones 
cylindric,  1 — 2  inches  long 
oval-oblong,  undulated,  erose 
oblong,  more  than  half  as  lonj. 

Picea   ajanensis,   Fisher,   Fl.   Ocliot  in    Middendorf.  Reise,   87,  tt.   22 — 24  (1856). 
Maximowicz,  Prim.  Fl.  Amur.  18.59.     Masters  in  Gard.  Cliron.  XIII.  (1880),  p.  11-5 
XIY.  p.   127,  with  tigs.;  .lonrn.  Linn.  Soc.   XVIII.  .508,  with  tigs.;   and  .Journ.   R. 
Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  220.       Hooker  ril,   Bot.   :Mag.   t.   6713. 

P.  microsperma,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.   339  (1867). 

P    jezoeusis,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  34,")  (in  part). 

P.    Hondoensis,  ^layr,  Ahiet.  Jap.  Reiches,  ol,   tat'el  IV.  tig.   9  (1890). 

Abies  ajanensis,   Kent  in  Veitch's  Manual,    ed.    I.    66  (1881). 

A.  microsperma,  Lindley  in   Gard.    Chron.    (1861),    p.    22.     Murray,    Pines   and 
Firs  of  Japan,  p.   69. 

A    jezoensis,    Sielwld   and   Zuccarini,    Fl.    Jap.    II.   19,    t.    110   (1842),   in   part. 
JIurray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  72,  with  tigs.     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  11  (Jessoensis). 

Piuns  Mcnziesii,  Parlatore,   D.   C.  Prodr.   XVI.  418  (in  part). 

Eng.  Yesso  Fir.     Germ.   Ajau  Fichte.     Jap.   Eso-matsu,  Kuro-matsu. 

Piari  ajanensis  is  a  northern  tree  attaining  its  greatest  develop- 
ment in  the  Japanese  Island  of  Yeso,  where  it  is  abundant, 
forming  pure  forests  in  the  cold,  swampy  plains  near  the  west 
coast,  and  mach  mixed  with  Abies  sachidincnsc  and  Picea  Glchnii  on 
the  central  mountains.  Northwards  it  spreads  through  Saghalien  to 
the  Kurile  Islands,  and  on  the  Continent  through  the  coast  district 
of  Amurland  ;  southwards  it  occurs  wild  only  on  the  centra, 
mountains    of    Hondo    as  far    as   the    35th    parallel    of   north    latitude.* 

*  Dr.  Mayr  considers  the  Hondo  form  of  Picea  ajaiicnsis  to  he  specitically  distinct  from 
the  Yeso  type,  and  has  descril)ed  and  tigured  it  as  such  under  the  name  of  P.  Hondoensis, 
Abietineen  des  Japanischen  Reiches,  /oc.  cit.  suiira. ;  but  neither  the  description  nor  the 
figures  appear  to  justify  tlie  separation.  The  specific  name,  viicrosperma,  was  given  by 
Lindley  to  a  Spruce  Fir  brought  from  Hakodate  by  the  late  John  Gould  Veitch,  wliic 
proved  to  be  a  weakly  plant  unsuitable  for  the  climate  of  this  country. 


and    0-75 — 1 

inch 

in     diameter ;     scales 

on     the     free 

edge. 

Seed-wings    obovate- 

as  the  scales. 

Pirea  ajamims  at  Oclitertyre,  Peitlisliiie. 


PICEA    ALBA.     .  427 

The    wood    is     very    light    and    soft,    and     much     used     iu     Yeso     for 

all   kinds   of   carpentry. 

Pu-ea  ajanemi)<  was  iutiixUifi-il  in  1861  liy  tlu'  late  John 
Gould  Yeitcli,  and  was  subsequoutly  ili.sti-ibuted  under  the  name  of 
Abies  Ali'oquiana  from  the  unfortimate  circumstance  that  the  seeds  of 
both  species  brought  home  liy  him  had  been  collected  by  natives  aud 
were  mixed  together,  wliich  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  custom  then 
prevalent  in  Japan  of  applying  the  sauie  name  to  different  species 
having  a  superficial  resemblance  to  each  other.*  It  w^as  not  till  several 
years  afterwards,  when  the  seedling  plants  growing  side  by  side  had 
attained  a  size  sufficient  to  render  the  chfference  obvious,  that  the  error 
could  be  rectified.  As  an  ornamental  tree  in  this  country  Picea 
ajanensis  takes  a  high  rank ;  its  growth  is  slow^  during  the  first  four 
or  five  years  from  the  seedj  during  which  period  it  frequently  s1ioa\-s  a 
tendency  to  produce  rival  leaders  which  should  lie  reduced  to  one 
Avhen  obserA'ed  :  but  when  nuce  established,  especially  in  retentive 
soils,  its  growth  is  more  rapid,  the  leader  shoot  increasing  in  height 
from  6  to  9  mches  annually.  It  flowers  at  an  early  age,  and  in 
May,  when  loaded  with  its  young  crimson  cones,  it  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  olijects  in  the  Pinetum.f 

Picea   alba. 

A  tree  varying  greatly  in  height  and  dimensions  in  different  parts 
of  the  great  area  in  Xorth  America  over  which  it .  is  distiiljuted :  the 
maximum  height  east  of  the  Kocky  Mountains  ranges  from  60  to 
70  feet  with  an  average  trunk  diameter  of  2  feet ;  at  its  northern 
limit  it  is  reduced  to  a  low  shrub.  Bark  of  trunk  thin,  greyish 
brown,  fissured  into  irregular  small  plates.  Branches  relatively  thick 
and  long ;  in  Great  Britain  rather  close-set,  rigid,  and  spreading 
horizontally.  Branchlets  opposite  or  alternate,  the  bark  whitish  brown 
with  prominent  rounded  cortical  outgrowths  obliciuely  decurrent  from 
the  pulvini  of  the  leaves.  Buds  broadly  conic,  about  0-25  incli  long, 
with  ovate,  acute,  keeled  perulse  that  are  chestnut-brown.  Leaves 
persistent  four — five  years,  spirally  crowded,  four-angled,  mucronate, 
mostly  upturned  from  the  twustuig  of  the  petiole  of  those  on  the  under 
side  of  the  shoot,  O'S — 1  inch  long,  at  first  pale  green,  becoming  darker 
with  age,  often  with  a  bluish  glaucous  tint,  and  emitting  a  strong  fetid 
odour  when  bruised.  8taminate  flowers  cyUncbic,  O'o — 0-75  inch  long,  pale 
red  or  yellow,  suspended  on  slender  peduncles.  Cones  sessile,  sub-cylindric, 
obtuse,  l'o^2  inches  long  and  0-5 — 0-75  inch  in  diameter;  scales 
loosely  imbricated  when  mature,  suborbicular,  shortly  clawed,  minutely 
crenulate  at  the  margin,  pale  brown  with  faint  longitudinal  striations 
on    the    exposed    side.  J 

*  The  same  thing  liaj.peiied  with  Tsuga  diversifolia,  and  T.  Sieboldii,  aud  with  Pinu^i 
parviflora  and  P.  pentaplujUa.  As  in  the  case  of  the  Piceas,  the  cones  of  each  pair  of 
species  were  mixed  together. 

t  Very  beantiful  specimens  of  Picea  ajanensis  are  growing  at  Ochtertyre,    Perthshire,  the 
subject  of  cm-  iUustration  ;    at    Scoue  Palace  and  ilurthlv  Castle   in    the  same  county  ;    at 
Menabilly  and  Pencarrow  in  Cornwall  ;    at  Warnham  Coiirt,   Horsham  ;    and  in   Ireland 
Kilmacurragh,  Co.  Wicklow  ;    Hamwood,  Co.  ileatli  ;    and  Fota  Island,  near  Cork. 
^J  I  am  indebted  to   the  Director  of  the  Arnold    Arboretimi,   Harvard  University,   Mass. 
U.S.A.,  for  American-grown  branchlets  and  cones  of  Picea  alba. 


428  I'lCEA    ALBA. 

Picea  alba,  Link  iu  Liuna'a,  XV.  :A9  (1841).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II. 
319  (1867).  Van  Houtte,  Flore  des  Serves,  XXI.  157,  t.  22ol.  Engelmann  in 
(lard.  Chron.  XI.  (1879)  p.  -i'ii.  Sargent,  Forest  Trees  N.  Anier.  10th  Census, 
U.S.A.  IX  204.  Macoun.  Cat  Oanad.  Plants,  469.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  340, 
with  fig.      ^Masters   in   Journ.   R.    Hort.   Soe.   XIV.   220. 

P.    canadensis    Sargent,  Silva  N.   Anier.   XII.  37,  t.  598  (1898). 

Abies  alba.  Miehaux,  Hist.  Arb.  Anier.  I.  133,  t.  12  (1810).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut. 
P)rit.  IV.  2310,  with  tigs.  Forbes,  Pinet  Wobuni,  95,  t.  33.  Nuttall,  Sylva,  III.  129. 
Hoopes.  Evergreens.  157,  with  fig.     (Joidon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   3. 

A.  canadensis,  .Miller.  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  (1768).* 

Pinus  alba,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  t.  26  (1803).  Endlieher,  Synops.  Conif.  112. 
Parlatore,   D.   C.    Prodr.   XVI.    414. 

Eiig.  and  Anier.  White  Spruce.  Fr.  Sapinette  blanche.  Germ  Weissfichte. 
Ital.  Abete  bianco. 

The  geographical  (Hstiiljution  of  Piceti  aiha  extends  i)\'er  tlie  wliole 
of  British  North  America  as  far  as  the  northern  limit  of  arl.)orescent 
vegetation ;  it  also  spreads  thl'ough  Alaska  to  Behrings  Strait.  South 
of  the  Dominion  l)oundary  it  extends  along  the  Atlantic  coast  of 
Maine,  where  it  is  constantly  bathed  in  the  spray  of  the  ocean  ; 
also  into  the  northern  parts  of  the  New  England  States ;  and 
westward  it  fringes  the  international  houndary  from  northern 
Michigan  to  northern  Montana.  Throughout  this  enormous  area  it 
inhabits  chielly  the  alluvial  soil  on  the  banks  oi  streams  where  it 
attains  its  greatest  size  and  aftbrds  the  best  timber  of  the  region. 
It  is  the  most  valuable  tree  in  Newfoundland,  in  the  inhospitable 
countries  around  Hudson's  Bay,  in  the  Yukon  \'alley,  and  in  the 
Klondyke  around  Dawson  City.  The  wood  is  light,  soft  and 
straight-grained,  with  a  satiny  surface  but  not  strong.  The  long 
tough  flexible  roots  are  used  by  the  Indians  of  the  north  to  fasten 
together  the  sheets  of  birch-bark  of  which  they  make  their  canoes, 
and   to    weave   water-tight    ba.skets,    etcf 

Accordiiin'  to  Aitoii,  tlie  White  Spruce  was  introdiU'cd  into  (Ireat 
Britain  a  httle  earlier  tlian  the  year  1700,  at  whicli  date  it  was  in 
cultivation  in  Bishop  Conipton's  garden  at  Fulhain.  It  was  formerly 
iiuich  more  extensively  })lante(l  tlran  at  present,  when  it  liad  fewer 
competitors  for  favour  among  the  Coniferae ;  in  tlie  milder  climate  of 
tliis  country  it  is  comparatively  short-lived,  and  soon  loses  the  ornamental 
l^roperties  whicli  render  it  so  attractive  an  object  in  the  rigorous 
climate  of  Canaila  and  the  north-west  pinviuccs  df  tlie  I)nniinion.  It 
i.s,  however,  still  ^iropagated  in  nursery  L;'ardcns,  and  may  occasionally 
be  .seen  in  road-side  and  other  plantation  belts  associated  with  the 
commoner  Conifers.  Tlie  common  form  being  of  such  little  value  as 
an  ornamental  tree,  not  mucli  can  b(;  expected  from  any  of  the 
varieties,  of  wliicli  Beissner  describes  ten  ;  X  *^f  tlie.se  the  best  is  doubtless 
tliat  named  ra-nilea,  the  Blue  Spruce  of  our  predecessors,  of  which  a 
good  S])ecimen  45  feet  high  is  growing-  in  a  liglit  l(jam  at  l)(il]>liinton 
in    Lanark.shire.  § 

*  This  is  the  oldest  publislied  name  of  the  White  Sj)race  ;  left  in  abeyance  or  unnoticed 
by  most  subsequent  authors,  it  has  recently  been  revived  by  American  botanists, 

t  Silva  of  Xorth  America,   XII.   40. 

t  Nadelholzkunde,  350.  The  White  Spruce  is  better  adapted  to  the  climate  of  Germany 
than  of  Great  Britain.  ;§  The  late  Malcolm  Dunn  in  lit. 


PICEA    ALCOCKIANA.  429 


Picea    Alcockiana. 

A  iiK'diuiu-sizeil  tivt-  with  the  hahit  and  aspect  oi  the  cipiiimou 
Spruce,  and  of  which  the  average  height  is  estimated  at  60 — 75  feet ; 
ill  okl  age  free  of  branches  for  about  two-thirds  of  the  height  and 
with  an  irregular  crown,  the  trunk  covered  witli  greyish  brown  l)ark 
tissureil  into  scale-like  plates.  Branches  stoutish  with  distichous 
raniitication,  depressed  or  horizontal.  Branchlets  mostly  opposite,  the 
bark  pale  yello\v-brown  marked  with  rounded  ridges  running  obliquely 
downwards  from  the  pulvini  of  the  leaves,  the  youngest  shoots- 
pubescent.  Buds  ovoid,  with  liroadly  ovate,  obtuse,  closely  imbricated 
peruln?.  Leaves  persistent  five — seven  years,  spirally  crowded  around 
the  branchlets,  linear,  mucronate,  four-angled  (rhomboidal)  in  transverse- 
section,  0"5 — 0'75  inch  long,  with  a  white  stomatiferous  band  on  the- 
two  dorsal  faces,  bright  green  on  the  ventral  sides  ;  those  on  the- 
upjier  side  of  the  shoot  more  or  less  appressed  to  it,  those  on  the- 
under  side  turned  away  from  it  at  an  angle  of  45°.  Cones  ovoid- 
cylindric,  2 — 3  inches  long  and  1 — 1"5  inch  in  diameter  near  the  base; 
scales  broadly  obovate-cuneate,  with  slightly  erose  apical  margin,  and 
faintly  striated  on  the  exposed  side ;  seed  wings  obovate-oblong,. 
two  thirds    as   long   as    the    scale. 

Picea  Alcockiana,  Carriere.  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  34-3  (1867).  Masters  in  Gard., 
Chron.  XIII.  (1880),  p.  212,  with  tig.  ;  Journ.  Linn.  Soe.  XVIII,  508,  with  tigs.  ;. 
and  Journ.  R.   Hort.    Soe.   XIV.   221.     Beissner,  Xadelholzk.   377,  with  tig. 

Abies  Alcockiana,  Liudley  in  Gard.  Chron.  1861,  p.  22  (Alcoqniana).  i\Iuiiay„ 
Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  66,  with  tigs.      Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.  4. 

Pinus  Aleoquiana,  Parlatore,   D.  C.   Prodr.  XVI.   417. 

Picea  l)icolor,  Mayr,  Abiet.  Jap.   Reiclies,   49,  Tafel  III.   tig.   8  (1890). 

Abies  bicolor,  Maximowicz  in  Bull.  Acad.  St.  PetersV>.  X.  487  (1866'.  A.. 
acicularis,  Hort. 

Eng.  Sir  Rutherford  Alcock's  Fir.  Germ.  Bunttichte.  Jap.  Ira-nionii,  Shira- 
momi.     And  others. 

Picea  Alcockiana  is  a  rare  and  local  species  found  only  at  high 
elevations  scattered  through  the  Oak  and  Beech  forests,  presenting 
in  its  home  a  wretched  and  forlorn  appearance ;  *  it  is  confined  to 
the  mountains  of  central  Japan  between  the  thirty-fifth  and 
thirty-eighth  parallels  of  north  latitude.  On  Fuji-yama  it  occupies 
the  central  zone  of  forest  vegetation  at  an  altitude  of  6,000  to  7,500 
feet,  mixed  with  Abies  Vcitchii,  Picea  ajanensis  and  Larix  leptolcpis 
at  its  lowest  vertical  limit.  Here  the  younger  trees  have  a  more 
regular  outline  and  bear  much  resemblance  to  the  common  Spruce. 
On  account  of  its  scarcity,  the  wood  is  not  much  used.  P.  Alcockiana 
was  discovered  bv  the  late  John  Gould  Veitch  during  an  ascent 
of  Fuji-yama  in  September,  1860,  in  company  with  Sir  Eutherford 
Alcock,  at  that  time  British  Minister  at  Tokio  and  whose  name  it 
commeiiK  irates. 

As  already  stated  under  Picea  ajanensis,  seeds  of  that  species  and 
P.  Alcockiana  were  brought  home  mixed  together,  and  the  seedlings 
were  subsequently  distributed  under  the    latter   name  ;      but  the  seedling.s. 

*  Garden  and  Forest,  VI.  494. 


430  riC'EA     lUtEWKKIANA. 

of  P.  ajanends  far  outinunbered.  those  of  P.  AJcockiana,  whence  large 
specimens  of  the  latter  are  extremely  rare  in  British  Pineta.  ( )ne  of 
tlie  l)est  kiKiwn  to  the  author  is  at  Blackford  Park,  near  Edinburgh ; 
it  is  a  tree  of  reniarkahly  handsome  shai)e  and  healthy  ai)i)earance, 
groAving  in  a  situation  exposed  to  the  full  force  of  the  westerly  gales 
that  sweep  along  the  Pentland  Hills,  and  where  few  other  Conifers 
oan    thrive.* 

Picea  Breweriana. 

A  tree  80 — 100  feet  high  with  a  trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  and 
furnished  to  the  groiuid  with  crowded  branches  ;  at  the  top  of  the 
tree  these  are  short  with  comparatively  short  pendulous  lateral  branches  ; 
below  they  are  horizontal  and  clothed  Avith  slender,  flexible,  Avhi]i-like 
branchlets,  often  7 — 8  feet  in  length,  and  not  more  than  a  quarter 
of  an  incli  in  thickness,  and  are  furnished  with  immerous  laterals  of 
the  same  character  and  habit.  Leaves  aliruptly  narrowed  and  ol:)tuse 
at  the  apex,  straight  or  slightly  incurved,  rounded  or  obscurely  ridged, 
and  dark  green  on  the  lower  siu'face  ;  flattened  and  marked  with 
rows  of  small  stomata  (in  each  side  of  the  midrib  on  the  ojiposite 
surface,      0"75 — P12.'i      inch     in     length.  Staminate     flowers     oblong, 

0'625  inch  long,  dark  reddish  purple  with  conspicuously  toothed 
anther  crests.  (Jones  oblong,  gradually  narrowed  from  the  middle  to 
both  ends,  acute  at  the  apex,  2-5 — 5  inches  long,  and  0-75 — 1  inch 
in  thickness ;  when  fxdly  grown,  dark  pur})le  or  green,  more  or  less 
tinged  Avith  purple,  at  maturity  light  orange-broAvn  ;  scales  broadly 
oboA'ate,  slightly  thickened  on  the  entire  margin. — Sargent,  Silra  of 
North  America,  XII.  51,  t.  601. 

Picea  Breweriana,  Watson,  Proc.  Amer.  Acad.  XX.  -378  (1885).  Sargent  in 
Gard.  Cliron.  XXV.  (1886),  p.  498,  Avith  lig.  Garden  and  Forest,  III.  (1890),  ji.  63, 
with  tigs. ;  and  Silva  N.  Amer.  loc.    cit.     Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  350. 

The    folloAying   account  of    Firea  Breweriana   is    derived  almost    solely 
from    the   great    work    from    Avliich    tlie    description    was    taken : — 

"  It  is  the  most  local  and  least  knoAvn  of  all  the  American  Piceas ; 
it  is  scattered  in  small  groves  through  an  area  of  a  few  Inindred 
acres  of  dry  nmuntain  ridges  near  tlie  tind>ei'  line  on  the  northern 
slope  of  the  Siskiyou  nnunitains  at  an  elevation  of  aliout  7,000  feet, 
just  south  of  the  nortliern  li<iniidary  of  California.  There  is  a  grove 
a  feAV  miles  south  of  this,  and  it  also  covers  a  mile  stpiare  on  a 
high  peak  Avest  of  Mai-l)le  ]\lountain,  and  it  occurs  again  in  three  or 
four  localities  on  the  mountains  of  southern  Oregon.  It  Avas  discovered 
in  1884  in  the  first-named  locality  by  Mr.  Thomas  HoAvell,  a  liotanist 
of  Oregon,  and  is  named  in  compliment  to  Professor  AV.  H.  I>rewer, 
AA'ho,  more  than  any  one  in  his  generatio]),  has  brought  to  light  by 
explorations  in  the  forest  the  eliaracter  and  distribution  of  the  I'aeific 
coast  Conifers." 

Curiously  enough,  Pieea  Breweriana  most  resembles  in  leaf  stiueture 
and  in  the  form  of  its  cone-scales  the  flat-leaved  P.  (hunrii-a  of  the 
Balkan  peninsula,  the  least  knoAvn  of  Kni'o]iean  ('onifers;  in  its  weejiing 
habit  it  api)roaches  the  ]\  Sniifhiana  ot'  tlie  Himalaya  nioinitains,  and 
on     that    account    alone    it    wouM    be    a    most    desirable     tree     for     I'.ritish 

*  Cinniiiunicatcd  by  the  late  .Malcolm  Dnini. 


PICEA    ENGELMAXXI.  431 

parks  and  gardens,  bnt  little  hope  can  be  entertaine<l  of  acquiring  it. 
"  Fires  which  are  increasing  everj''  year  in  frequency  and  destructiveness 
are  prevalent  in  all  the  dry  nmuntain  regions  which  form  the  boundary 
between  north-western  California  and  south-eastern  Oregon,  probably  the 
only  home  of  P.  Breireriana,  and  it  seems  hopeless  to  expect  that  the 
relatively  few  isolated  trees  of  this  species  can  long  escape  their  ravages." 
Moreover,  attempts  to  raise  seedlings  on  a  large  scale  have  signally 
failed,  both  at  "NVaukegan  in  Illinois  and  in  the  Arnold  Arboretum 
in  Massachusetts  ;  it  is,  nevertheless,  most  desirable  that  a  trial  should 
be  made  in  the  more  equable  climate  of  Great  Britain,  but  the 
difficulties    of   obtaining  seeds  are  apparently  insurmountable. 


Picea    Engelmanni. 

A  lofty  tree,  at  its  greatest  development  100 — 150  feet  high  with 
a  trunk  4 — -5  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  brown  bark  that  is 
much  furrowed  in  old  trees.  Branches  in  regular  tiers  at  short 
intervals,  the  lower  ones  iisiially  cast  otf  as  the  tree  advances  in  age, 
leaving  the  trunk  bare  for  the  greater  part  of  its  height.  Branchlets 
slender,  with  light  brown  smooth  bark  which  on  the  youngest  shoots  is 
whitish  and  pubescent.  Buds  conic,  obtuse,  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch 
long,  with  loosely  imbricated  pale  reddish  brown  peridae.  Leaves  -with 
a  peculiar  fetid  odour  when  bruised,  resembling  that  emitted  by  the 
bruised  leaves  of  Picea  alba,  persistent  four — five  years,  four-angled, 
pungent,  0-5 — 1  inch  long,  in  close-set  spirals  and  pointing  forwards, 
those  on  the  upper  side  of  the  axis  nearly  parallel  with  it,  at  tiist 
glaucescent,  but  at  the  end  of  the  first  season  dark  green.  "  Staminate 
tiowers  oblong-cylindric,  about  five-eighths  of  an  inch  long,  with  purple 
anthers,  and  raised  on  slender  footstalks  when  fully  grown."  Cones  ovoid- 
cylindric,  variable  in  size,  1"75 — 2'.5  inches  long  and  0'75 — 1  inch  in  diameter; 
scales  thin,  obovate- rhombic  with   a  more  or  less  erose-dentate  margin. 

Picea  Engelmaiini,  Engelmaiui  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  II.  212  (186-3) ;  and 
Gard.  Chron.  1863,  p.  1035.  Canieie,  Traite  Couif.  ed.  II.  348  (1867).  Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.  313,  with  fig.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  221.  Sargeut, 
Silva  X.   Amer.  XII.  43,  t.  599. 

P.    Columbiana,  Lemmon   in   Garden   and   Forest,   X.  (1897),  p.    183. 

Abies  Engelnianni,  Parry  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  II.  122  (1863).  Hoopes, 
Evergi'eens,  177,  with  fig. 

Abies  comniutata,   Gordon,    Pinet.   ed.    II.    5. 

Pinus  commutata,  Parlatore,  D.   C.   Prodr.  XYI.   417  (1868). 

Eug.  and  Amer.  Eugelmann's  Spruce,  Rocky  Mountains  Spruce. 

Picea  Enfielmanni  inhabits  the  Eocky  Mountains  from  Alberta 
southwards  to  Arizona  and  Xew  Mexico,  forming  in  places  extensive 
pure  forests,  especially  in  that  part  of  its  range  which  lies  within 
the  Canadian  Dominion  and  in  the  States  of  Montana  and  Wyoming. 
Its  vertical  range  varies  to  some  extent  with  the  latitude  of  the 
locality,  reaching  from  3,000  feet  towards  its  northern  to  11,500  feet 
towards  its  southern  limit,  often,  in  places,  fringing  the  limits  of 
arborescent  vegetation  where  it  is  reduced  to  a  stunted  Ijush. 
p.  Engelmanni  also  occurs  west  of  the  Eocky  Mountains  on  the 
mountain    ranges    of   Washington    and    Oregon,    on    the   high    mountains 


432  PICE  A    EXCELSA. 

of  eastern  Nevada,  and  on  Mounts  Francisco  and  (riahani  in  Arizona. 
The  wood  is  light,  soft,  close  and  straight-grained,  but  not  strong ;  where 
accessible  it  is  used  for  all  kinds  of  constructive  work  especially  in 
Colorado   and    Utah.       The    bark   is   locally  used  for  tanning.* 

Picea  Emjelmanni  was  tirst  specifically  distinguished  by  Dr.  C.  C. 
Parry,  Avho  discovered  it  on  Pike's  Peak  in  Colorado  in  1862  ;  it  was 
introduced  into  Great  Pritain  shortly  afterwards,  prolmbly  in  1865. 
Apparently,  seedlings  hin'e  l)een  raised  in  numbers  so  restricted  that 
this  Fir  is  still  but  seldom  seen  in  this  country.  The  variety 
described  in  the  former  edition  as  P.  En(jehnanni  (jlauca  does  not 
belong  to  this  species  liut  to  P.  puwjens :  seedhngs  of  P.  EiKjebnanni 
with  a  highly  glaucous  fohage  occasionally  appeal'  in  the  seed  beds, 
but  they  may  be  distinguished  from  P.  imnijens  by  their  softer,  less 
rigid  and  far  less  ]nnigent  leaves,  which  emit  an  luipleasant  odour 
when    bruised. 

The  nearest  athnity  of  Picea  Enijelinanni  is  P.  alba ;  the  former  is 
essentially  a  tree  of  the  mountains,  tlie  latter  inhabits  the  woods  and 
sand-hills  of  the  plains.  Distinct  as  they  appear  when  growing  sid^ 
by  side  in  a  British  nurser}',  it  is  not  easy  to  formulate  the  characters 
by  which  they  are  specifically  separated ;  the  most  obvious  differences 
are  seen  in  the  cones  and  their  scales.  So  closely  do  they  sometimes 
resemble  each  other  that,  according  to  Professor  Macoun,  in  northern 
Columbia  the  one  merges  into  the  other,  the  two  being  indistinguishable,  t 
P.  ErKjdrnamn  commemorates  one  of  the  alilest  and  most  respected 
American    botanists    of   his    time. 

George  Enoelmanx  (1809—1884)  was  born  at  Frankfort-on-tlie-Maine,  where  his 
father  was  a  clergyman  and  master  of  a  school.  He  entered  the  University  of 
Heidelburg  in  1827,  but  in  the  following  year  removed  to  Berlin  University  where 
he  took  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1831.  He  soon  afterwards  went  to^ 
America  and  establislied  himself  at  St.  Louis,  where  he  resided  during  the  remainder 
of  his  life,  being  chiefly  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  Init  devoting  nuich  of 
his  spare  time  to  botany.  He  helped  forward  in  divers  ways  the  botany  of  his- 
adopted  land  ;  in  the  Coniferte,  the  Oaks,  Agaves  and  other  genera,  he  became  looked 
up  to  as  the  leading  autliority.  At  a  time  of  life  when  most  people  would  have 
preferred  to  remain  at  home,  he  visited  tlic  great  forests  of  tlie  West  in  company 
with  three  other  eminent  scientists,  where  fifty  years  previously  Douglas  had  collected 
so  many  Conifers  for  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London.  Much  remained  to  be 
cleared  up  lespecting  these  trees  :  their  nomenclature  and  synonomj-  were  under 
constant  discussion  with  constantly  varj-ing  results.  Engehnann  was  enabled  to 
gather  many  of  the  Conifers  in  the  very  localities  indicated  bj-  Douglas,  and  tc 
studj'  their  distribution  and  modifications  as  they  diverged  in  one  direction  or 
another,  or  occupied  different  stations  from  the  coast  to  the  slopes  of  the  mountains. 
He  occasionally  visited  this  country  where  liis  aid  was  sought  in  settling  (juestious- 
of  nomenclature,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  notes  and  memoranda  with  which  he 
enriched   the   national    herliariuni   at   \s.e\\ .-— Garden crft'   C/ironicfc,  XXL  (1884),  p  321. 

Picea  excelsa. 

A  lofty  tree,  in  places  attaining  a  height  of  12') — 150  feet,  with  a 
tnnik  3 — 5  feet  in  diameter  ;  the  average  height  of  full-grown  trees 
in  Great  Britain  ranges  from  60  to  100  feet,  according  t{»  locality  and 
environment.  In  early  age  tlie  bark  is  thin,  smooth  and  of  a 
reddish  brown  colour  ;  later  it  l)ecomes  ti.ssured  into  thui  scales  that 
are    eventually  cast    nit.      {'.ranches   slender,  in   regular  pseudo-whorls  from 

*  Silsa  t.f  North  America,    .XIL    4.'..  t  Catalogue  of  Canadiaji   Phuits,   470. 


PICEA     EXCELSA.  433 

til.'  Last-  t(.  tlic  sunnuit  when  the  trees  are  stauih'n-  alone  and  in  the 
prune  .if  hfe,  tlu'  lowermost  gently  decurved  and  nptuvn.-d  at  the  tiii 
those  higher  up  spreading  horizontally,  the  uppermost  slightly  ascendin..' 
when  the  trees  are  crowded  and  in  old  age,  the  trunk  is  'denuded  oi 
branches  for  a  greater  or  less  portion  of  the  height  an<l  they  haye  a 
thni  spn-e-like  crown.  Branchlets  distichous  and  mostly  '  oi.pusite 
coyered  with  corrugated  orange-l.rown  hark.  Buds  sul.-conie,  acute! 
about  0-2o  inch  long,  Avith  oyal-oblong,  reddish  brown  perular  scales 
Leayes  persistent  five— seyen  years,  spirally  crowded  around  the 
liranclilets,  those  on  the  upper  siile  pointing  forwards  at  a  small  anole 
to  the  axis,  those  on  the  under  side  pseudo-distichous  in  two— three 
ranks,  four-angled,  compressed,  mucronate,  0-25— 0-75  inch  loiu-  lustrous 
grass-green.  Stammate  flowers  solitary  or  two  and  three  too-e'ther  near 
the  distal  end  of  branchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  sub-cylindric,  slightly 
tapering  at  each  end,  about  0-75  inch  long,  pinkish  yellow,  '  and 
surrounded      at      the     base     by     numerous     inyolucral       scales  (\nu'< 

pendulous,  sub-cylindric  or  cyhndric-conic,  i  — 6  inches  lon<-  and 
1—2  inches  m  diameter,  scales  sub-rhomboidal,  truncate  and  toothed'"'at  the 
ajiex,  light  In-own,  striated ;    seed-wings  oyal,  semi-transparent,  pale  brown. 

32..       Willkonmi     iorstl.    Fl.    ed.   II.   67.       Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  .3.51,  with  fi's 

Horr'soc'TiV    22f""''"''  ^'^^   ^'"^-   ^^  '"''  "^^'^  ^'^      ^^^^«^"«  "^  J™    R- 

Abies   excelsa,   De  CaiidoUe,  Flore  Franc.  III.   275  (1805).     Richard    L   C    ^\^n, 

sm-   les   Conif.    69    (1826).      Loudon,    Arb.    et    Fnit.    Brit.    I \^    2293     with    fi"' 

n    ll.tJ^VTo  '    ^'-      ''°'"^'"'    ^"''*-    '^-    ^^-   ^-      Lawson/Pinet    BHt! 

F^.^Tc.X:t.  S^L'^'ii?"  ''  ^''''^-  ^"'^^^^^^"■'  ^^-1-  Conif^  116. 
P.  Abies,  Linmeus  Sp.  Plant.  1002  (1753).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinu.s  I.  t  2.5(1803) 
Lng.   Spruce  Fir,  J^onvay  Spruce.  Common   Spruce.      Fr.   Pesse,  Epic;a.'    Germ 

Fichte,  Piothtanne,  Pechtanne.     Ital.    Abete  rosso,   Pezzo. 

var.— Clanbrasiliana. 

r.  \  i"';  '^T'\  ^'^"l"'"''  /"'  '''"''''^^'^  I'^i^l^  ^^^^^^^^  ^een  higher  than 
o— b    teet ,;    the    l.ranches,   branchlets  and   leayes  all  much    shortened  and 

close-set.      A   supposed    sterile    variety.      Clanbrasiliana    elegans 

of   larger  dimensions    and    less    dense    in    habit    than    C/coJ^ra.^i/iam 

P.    e.xcelsa    Clanbrasiliana,    Carriere,   Tiaite   Conif.    ed.    II.    334.      Abies  excels^i 
Clanbrasiliana,   Loudon,  Arb.   et.   Frut.   Brit.   IV.  2294.  excelsa 

var.— dumosa. 

A  dwarf  variety  which  fails  to  form  an  ascending  trunk,  and  in  which  the 

hranches  are  quite  prostrate  and  furnished  witli  numerous  slender  branchlets 

clothed  with   rather  distant  short  mucronate  leaves.      Two  other  forms  of 

similar  haint  and  aspect  have  been  named  prommhens  and  fa/mlifunms. 

P.  excelsa  dumosa,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  332.     Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  365. 

var.-eremita. 

A  robust  variety  in  which  the  l)ianclies  are  turned  ol)li.iuely  upwards 
at  a  small  angle  to  the  trunk,  the  branchlets  stouter,  shorter,  %ind  with 
larger  winter  buds  than  in  the  common  form.  Leaves  distant,  short 
tiiick  spme-tipped  and  sometimes  sub-distichous.  Remontli  is  a 
thyart   modification  of   this. 

S.^iJohf'^'f^n'^^^'  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  330.     Beissner,  Nadelholxk.  362. 
hpitzhchte  of  Geniian  foresters. 


4o4  PICEA     EXCELS  A. 

var. — Finedonensis. 

Tliis  sluiws  an  unusual  cliange  oi  colour  in  the  young  shoots  and 
foliagp  which,  when  first  developed,  are  pale  yellow,  afterwards  gradually 
changing  to  yellowish  brown  and  finally  assuming  the  normal  green  of 
tlie    species. 

P.  excelsa  Fiiu'doneiisis,  Heissner,  Nadelliolzk.  'S67.  Al)ies  excelsa  Finedonensis, 
(ioidon,    Pinet.  ed.    II.   9.     A.   Finedonensis,   Hort. 

var.    Gregoryana. 

A  diminutive  variety  seldom  growing  more  than  1 — 2  feet  higli,  with 
numerous  small  spreading  hranches  and  hranchlets  thickly  clothed  with 
short    stiff  leaves    siu-eading    obliquely    from    all   sides. 

P.  excelsa  Gregorvana,  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  -364.  Aides  excelsa  Gregoryana, 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   ll.   9. 

var,— inverta. 

A  pendulous  variety  in  which  the  lateral  branchlets  droop  like  those 
of  Picea  Smith iana,  and  which  are  clothed  with  larger,  longer  leaves 
of    a    lighter    green    than    those    of    the    common    Spruce.* 

P.  excelsa  inverta,  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  361.  Abies  excelsa  inverta,  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.   II.   9. 

var.— monstrosa. 

A  remarkable  variety  in  which  the  energy  of  the  plant  appears  to 
be  expended  in  the  formation  of  the  principal  branches  at  the  expense 
of  the  lateral  branchlets.  The  branches  are  long  and  straggling, 
almost  without  laterals,  and  clothed  Avitli  bristly  leaves  usually  longer 
and    stouter    than    those    of   the    common    form. 

P  (Abies)  excelsa  nionstrosa,  London,  Arb.  et  Fint.  Brit.  l\.  2295.  P.  excelsa 
denndata,  Cariiere,  Rev.  Hort.  (18.54),  p.  102,  with  tig.  P.  excelsa  viminalis, 
CaH})ary  ex  Masters  in  Jonrn.  Linn.  Soc.  XXVII.  282.  (Jartenflora  (1887),  p.  521. 
Abbild,   128      Schlangenfichte  of  German  gardens. 

var. — mut  abilis. 

This  is  a  moditicatiou  of  var.  Fine(liini'n!<i>f.  The  young  shoots  are  at 
first  light  ytdlow  whieli  soon  changes  to  golden  yellow,  and  this 
again  to  the  normal  green  of  the  species  by  the  end  of  the  first 
season.        Other    coloured    forms    have    lieen     nanu'd    aurea,    argentea, 

variegata. 

p.  rxci'lsa  nnitabilis,  P.  excelsa  anrea,  etc  ,  Hovt.  ;  and  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  .367' 

var.— pendula. 

As  distinguished  from  InnTfci,  tlie  jaimary  branclu's  are  produced  at 
irregular  intervals,  and  with  their  appendages  hang  downwards  at  a 
greater    or    less    distance    from    the    trunk. 

P.  (AV)ies)  e.xcelsa  pendnla,  London,  Aib.  et  Fiuf.  Brit.  IV.  2294.  Beissner, 
Nadelliolzk.  360.     "\Vec])ing  Sprnce  Fir. 

var.— pumila. 

A  dwarf  vai'iety  of  conical  habit,  with  much  .shortened  branches  and 
branchlets  clothed  with  dark  green  glaucescent  foliage ;  the  leaves 
spread  from    all    sides    of    the    branchlets. 

P.  excelsa  pninila,  Hort.     Abies  pnniila  glauca,  Hort.     A.   jmiinla  nigia,  Hort. 

*  This  curious  deviatioa  from  the  type  was  first  detected  by  Mr.  R.  Smith  Carrington   in 
a  plantation   near   Kinlet   Hall,   Sliropshire.- The   Garden,    XXV.    (1884),  p.    229. 


PICEA     EXCELSA.  435 

var. — pygmsBa. 

A     (liiiiinutive     dense     l)nsli     in  wliieli     the     liranelies     arc     excessively 

sliorteneil     aiul     all     tlieir     }>arts  similarly     (liniinislied.        Leaves     small, 

pungent,     and     very     close      set.  var.     echinoformis     is      a      slight 
nidditication    of    this. 

P.   (Abies)  excelsa  pygnuiea,   Loudon,   Arl).    et   Fi'ut.    Brit.    IV.   'A'AQTi.       P.    excolsa 
echinoforiiiis,  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  Ml.      P.  excelsa  iiiiiiiiiia,   Hort. 

The  coninion  Spruce  Fir  is  one  of  the  most  widely  distributed  of 
the  European  Conifene.  The  region  (jver  which  it  is  spread  may 
be  broadly  expressed  as  extendhig  west  to  east  from  the  Pyrenees 
to  the  Ural  mountains,  and  nortli  to  south  from  Lapland  to  the 
Alps  of  northern  Italy  ;  it  does  not,  however,  occur  wild  in  Great 
Britain,  Denmark  and  Holland.  Its  geograpliical  limits  have  been 
carefully  investigated  l)y  Professor  Willkomm  who  gives  the  following 
interesting    facts,    among    many    others,    respecting   its    distril)ution. 

Its  north-western  limit  occurs  on  the  Norwegian  coast  about  lat.  67°  N. 
and  in  east  Finmark  its  extreme  northern  point  i;  reached  in  69°  30'  N. 
From  this  point  eastwards,  its  northern  range  sinks  gradually  till  it 
reaches  the  Ural  mountains  in  lat.  63°  N.  where  it  meets  the  Siberian 
Spruce,  Picea  obooafa,  with  which  it  is  often  intermixed  along  its  eastern 
limit ;  its  farthest  point  in  this  direction  is  placed  near  the  confluence 
•of  the  Wjalka  (Viatka)  and  Kama  rivers  in  lat.  55°  where  its  southern 
limit  commences  ;  tliis  trends  in  a  south-western  direction  across  Russia 
to  the  Carpathian  mountains  which  it  follows  southwards  and  along  the 
connecting  ranges  to  Mount  Kopaonik  in  Servia  about  lat.  43°  N. 
Westwards  from  this  locality  it  foUoAvs  the  slopes  of  the  mountains 
through  Croatia,  Styria  and  the  Alps  along  their  Avhole  extent  to  Nice  ; 
it  then  crosses  the  Cevennes  and  reaches  the  central  Pyrenees  on  which 
it  occurs  but  sparingly.  The  western  limits  of  the  common  Spruce  Fir 
have  a  very  irregular  outline  extending  from  the  Pyrenees  through  central 
France  to  the  Vosges  and  thence  along  the  mountains  of  south-west  and 
central  Germany  through  Saxony  to  Silesia  and  Pomerania.  The  altitude 
to  which  it  ascends  on  the  mountains  varies  inversely  with  the  latitude 
.•of  the  locality;  in  Norway  its  highest  vertical  limit  is  from  2,500  to 
2,900  feet  above  the  level  of  the  ocean ;  on  the  Harz  mountains 
3,000  feet;  on  the  Bavarian  Alps  4,500  feet;  on  the  Tyrolese  and  Swiss 
Alps  6,500  feet;  but  although  the  vertical  limit  is  gradually  higher  in 
proceeding  from  north  to  south,  there  are  instances  in  which  this  limit 
is  lowered,  chiefly  in  tlie  south-west,  the  cause  of  which  is  ascril)ed  to 
the  lower  hygrometric  condition  of  the  atmosphere.  In  the  northern  and 
central  parts  of  its  range,  the  Spruce  Fir  descends  into  the  plains  and 
in  places  covers  considerable  areas  ;  in  the  southern  i)arts  it  is  essentially 
a  mountain  tree,  more  scattered  and  forming  but  small  stretches  of  pure 
forest. 

The  German  Forestry  authorities  distinguish  two  principal  forms 
{Hauptformen)  of  the  Spruce  Fir,  the  red-coned  crythroccuya  and  the 
green-coned  cMorocarpa ;  this  difference  in  the  colour  of  the  cones 
is  always  accompanied  by  a  difference  in  the  haliit  of  the  tree  and 
in  the  quality  and  texture  of  tlie  wood.  Besides  these  Hauptformen, 
several    geographical    or    climatic    varieties    are    also    recognised^    whicli 


436  riCEA     EXCELSA. 

Hlthou<;h  closely  reseiul»liiig  each  other  in  many  respects,  are  desionated 
1)}-  names  for  the  most  part  indicative  of  tlie  region  in  which  they 
are  found;  the  most  noieworthy  of  these  are: — aljM'Hf ris,  connnon  in 
parts  of  the  Swiss  Alps;  rarpotiai  which  has  heeii  introduced  into 
Great  Britain  from  the  Carpatliian  mountains;  liijrcinicK  found  on 
the  Har/  mountains  ;  and  )ni'Jioxim't*  connuon  in  north  Scandinavia, 
Finland  and  Kussia.  These  geographical  forms  are  distinguished  from 
the  common  type  chiefly  by  their  smaller  dimensions,  denser  habit, 
shorter  leaves  and  smaller  cones.  They  are  l)otanieally  interesting 
as  intermediate  states  Itetween  FU'ca  cxrdm  and  P.  ohovata  and 
between  P.  cxaisa  and  P.  oricntaJis,  l)ut  for  British  arboriculture 
they    are    relatively   worthless. 

It    is,     however,     under    cultivation     and    in     tW     seed    l)eds    that    the- 

surprising;-    variability    of    the    eoiunuiu    Spruce    Fir   is  most  manifest;    Ijut 

although   (leAiatiiius  from  the  ordinary  type  are  extremel}'  numerous,   they 

take    plai'e    in    comparatively    few    directions    and   thence  admit  of  a  loose 

kind    of    grou])in,n    under    four  heads  which  may  be  designated:    1,  dAvarf^ 

"2,  snake-branched,   3,   pendulous,  and  4,  coloured.      The  most  distinct  and 

the  most  useful  of  the  forms  in  each  group  for  garden  decoration  ni  this 

country    are    those    described    in'  the    preceding    pages,  but    many  others, 

.  closelv  resembbnn'  or  intermediate  forms  have  also  received    distinguishing 

names.! 

The    Spruce  Fir    in    (Ireat    Britain,   in    its    nininal    form,  is    of    more 

concern    to    the    forester    than   the    horticulturist  ;     nevertheless,    under 

conditions     favonral:)le    for    its    development,    it    is    one    of    the    most 

pictures(pie  of  conifertais  trees  for  the  park  and  landscape  when  standing 

singly    and    feathered    with    branches    from    the    base    to    the    summit. 

The  rate   of   growth    of    the  leader   shoot    after    the    first    three  or  four 

years   from  the  seed,  ranges   from    one  to  three  feet  annually,  according 

to    situation,  up    to    twenty -five — thirty  years,    when    it    very  gradually 

diminishes  till   the  tree  attfdus    its    maturity,  which  takes  from  seventy 

to    one    hundred    and    twenty    years,  according    to   locality.      It    is    also 

highly  ajjpreciated  as  an  ornamental    tree    in    the    northern    ami  nuddle 

States     of     North     America,    but    it    is    comparatively    short-lived  ;    it 

grows  with  vigoui-    and    rapidity  for    thirty    to    forty  years,  but  healthy 

trees    of    move    than    tifty  years  old  are   uncommon,  so    that    it    is    not 

suited  for  economic    planting    in    Xorth    America.*      On    account  of    its 

hardiness    and    its    power    of    resisting    the    force    of    high    winds    the 

Spruce  F'ir  is  one  of    the  best  of   trees  for  the  formation  of  protective 

screens  for   the    more   tender  Conifene   ir^    their   young  state  ;    but  the 

*  This  is  descrihed  and  figured  an  a  si.ecii-s  l>y  Aiidow  Muiniy  in  Lawson's  riiictum 
liritannicuiu,    Vol.   II.   ]<.   I'lO,   t.   23. 

t  BeiHSiier,  Nadeiholzkunde,  Yi>.  :5a5— 367,  has  desciilK-d  uinvards  of  si.xty  vaneties  of  the 
coiiiiiioii  Spruee  Fir  including  the  Haui)ttornien  and  geographical  varieties.  Some  of  the 
closely  resembling  forms  have  originated  in  different  countries,  as  inonstrosn,  England  ;. 
vimitia/ia,   Sweden  ;  virgatu,   Norway  ;  d<  iiinlaia,   France. 

+  Garden  and   Forest,    Vol.    X.   p.   481. 


PICEA     OLEIIXII.  437 

limits  of  temperature  under  which  it  can  tln-ive  is  not  less  than 
10"^  C.  (50*^  F.)  for  the  average  July  temperature,  nor  can  it  exist 
with  an  average  January  temperature  below — 12°  C.  (about  10°  F.) ; 
although  it  can  endure  an  average  July  temperature  of  18-75  C. 
{(J7°  F.)  it   languishes    when  the   average   is   above   this.  * 

The  wood    i:?    light,  even    in  grain,  easy  to  work  ami  durahk",  Init    tlii' 

'juality  of    i^pruoe    timber   is    influenced    by   the    soil    and    sitviatiou    upnn 

which    it    is    produced.        It     is     used    for     all     kinds     ui      buililing    and 

constructive    purposes  ;     it    is    sawn    into    boards    for    flooring,   and    planks 

for    rooflng    and    feneing  ;    poles,  ladders,  telegraph  posts  and  railway  ties 

are     made     of    it  :     toys    for    children    ami    sounding    hoards    for    unisical 

instniments  ;    fur    tlie    last-named    purpose,    a    variet}-  of    tlie  Spruce    Fir 

fomid    on    the    mountains  of   Styria,  Bavaria    and    Bohemia  is  particularly 

.suitable    on    aeroinit    of    the    relativeh^   broad    annual    rings    of    its    W(io(l, 

of    which     the     dai'k,    dense    summer    growtli    is     very    narrow.!       Large 

quantities    of     the     wood     are      made     into     charcoal,     and     still     larger 

quantities    are    used    for    fuel  :    and    in    Germany    an    enormous   bulk    of 

►Spruce     wood    is     annually    converted     into    paper    pulp.       The   bark    is 

used    for     tanning    leather     in     localities    in    which    the    Spruce    Fir    is 

abundant,  but   it   is    said    to    be    inferior   to    the    bark    of   the    Larch    for 

this    purpose.        At    Christmas-time  thousands   of  young  trees  or  tree-tops 

are    decorated  for  the  anmsement  of  children. 

The    Spruce    Fir    is    mentioned    in    Turner's    "  Xames    of    Herbes," 

published     in     1548,    which     shows     that     it    has     been    cultivated    in 

Great    Britain  more    than    three   hundred    and    fifty   years.      ]\Iany    fine 

.specimens    are    scattered    over   the  country,    but   the   largest   occur   in 

the    north  ;     there    is    one    at     Studley    Royal,    near    Ripon,    132    feet 

high    and    12|  feet   in    girth    near   the    base ;  :|:    one    at    Lynedoch,   near 

Perth,    108   feet    high    and    10^    feet    in    girth    at   five   feet   from   the 

ground;    and    another   at   Dronach    Haugh,    not     far    distant,    119    feet 

high    and    nearly     10    feet    in    girth.  §       Although     not     a     native    of 

Great    Britain    undoul)ted    proofs    of    the    Spruce    Fir    liaving    been    a 

denizen    of    this    country     in    late     Tertiary    times    are    found    in    the 

remains    met    with    in    the    Pliocene    Clays  of   Xorf(dk. 

Picea    Glehnii. 

A  tall  tree,  in  favourable  situations  over  100  feet  high  with  a  trunk 
usually  free  of  Inanches  for  60  or  more  feet,  but  of  nnich  smaller 
dimensions  at  its  northern  limit.  Bark  of  trunk  reddish  Ijrown  fissured 
into  broad  thin  i)lates.  ||  "  Branches  spreadmg  with  .short  internodes, 
reddi.sh,    covered    with    shaggy    down ;    smaller   branches   given    off  at    an 

"*  WillkoiuDi,  Forstliche  Flora  vou  Deutscliland  luid  Oesterreich,  ed.   II.   p.   82. 

t  Beissner,  Xadelliolzkuude,   p.  355. 

X  Conifer  Conference  Rei>ort,  p.  498.  This  tree  is  mentioned  by  Loudon  in  the  Arlioretuni 
<et  Fruticetuni  Britannicuni,   Vol.  IV.  p.  2297,  as  the  largest  Spruce  Fir  known  to  him. 

§  The  dimensions  of  the  two  Perthshire  trees  were  communicated  hy  Mr.  Pitcaithley, 
forester  to  the  Earl  of  Mansfield,  on  whose  estate  tliey  stand. 

il  Mayr,  Abietineen  des  Ja[)anischen  Reiciies,   p.   58.  " 


438  I'lf'EA     NIG1!A 

anylc  (if  aliout  r)0"  ;  pulviui  (ililnn.n-liucav  ;  Imds  sul)-glolK).SL'  witli  In'owii 
ovate  penilpp.  Loaves  ciowded  in  many  mws,  ascending  at  an  angle 
of  about  45°,  eiirved,  linear,  four-sided,  sharply  pointed,  the  concave 
sides  slightly  glaucous,  the  convex  sides  green.  (.Jones  cylindric  or  ovate- 
oblong,  1 — 2  inches  long  and  0-75  inch  in  diameter ;  scales  leathery, 
slightly  striated,  Avedge-shaped,  the  upi)er  free  edge  rounded,  denticulate  ; 
bracts  much  shorter  than  the  s(;ale,  broadly  lanceolate.  8eed  wings- 
ol)li(iuely  ol)ovate."  ^  blisters  in  Gardens r--^'  GJironii-Je  XTII.  (bSSO), 
p.   300.' 

Picea    aiehnii,    Masters    in   Journ.   Linn.    Soc.    XVIII.    512,    with    fig.    (1881)  % 
Gard.  Cliron.  loc.  clt.  supra.  ;  and  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  222      Mayr,  Abiet 
des  .Taj..   Rciches,  .5fi,    Tafel  IV.   tig.   11.      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   377. 

Allies  Glehnii,  Schmidt,   Reisen  im  Amurland  und  auf  der  Insel  Sachalin,   1866, 
p    176,   with  fig. 

Like  FiccK  ajancnsis  with  which  it  is  in  places  associated,  P.  Glclmii 
is  a,  northern  tree,  restricted,  so  far  as  at  present  known,  to  the 
southern  part  of  the  island  of  Saghalien,  the  island  of  Yeso,  and 
districts  in  the  adjacent  coast  region  of  Kussian  Manchuria,  but 
nowhere  very  abundant  except  around  Lake  Kucharro  in  Yeso  where 
it  attains  its  greatest  development.  The  wood  is  light  and  soft,  and 
where  the  tree  is  common  and  easily  accessible,  it  is  much  used  by 
the    natives    for  all    kinds    of   carpentry. 

Picea  Glelinii  was  discovered  during  an  exploration  of  the  Amur 
region  and  the  island  of  8aghalien  in  the  early  "  sixties  '  by  the  Germau 
botanist  Friedricli  Schmidt  who  was  accompanied  by  Glehu  after  whom 
it  is  named.  Botanically  it  is  described  as  standing  midway  between 
P.  ohuiKita  and  P.  Alcorliiana,  thus  forming  one  of  the  connecting  linksi 
in  the  series  of  Piceas  which  spread  across  the  Euro-asiatic  continent 
from  Norway  to  Japan.  According  to  Beissner  P.  Glehnii  has  been 
introduced  into  Germany  and  probably  into  Great  Britain,*  Init  no 
estimate  can  Ije  yet  formeil  of  its  merits  as  a  garden  or  forest  tree 
in    this    country. 

Picea   nigra. 

A  low  or  me(huui-sized  tree  lT) — 50  feet  high,  but  under  I'Xceptional 
conditions  attaining  a  height  of  nearly  100  feet  with  a  straight  trunk 
diminishing  regularly  from  tlie  liase  to  the  summit.  Usually  the  trunk 
is  slender,  often  not  more  than  a  foot  in  diameter,  covered  with 
reddish  brown  bark  whicli  in  the  oldest  trees  growing  in  Great  Uritain 
is  tissiU'eil  into  small  iricgular  plates.  (  hi  tlie  borders  of  forest  lakes 
Picea  niijni  is  often  a  stunted  tret'  a  few  feet  higli,  and  at  its  northern 
limit  a  .semi-pi'ostrate  shrub.  As  .seen  in  Great  Britain — branches 
spreading  and  mudi  ramified,  the  lowermost  decund»ent,  those  above 
the  middle  more  or  less  ascending.  IJranchlets  short,  mostly  distichous, 
but  sometimes  in  pseudo-whorls  of  three — four.  Buds  small,  ovoid, 
chestnut-brown.  Leaves  persistent  five — .seven  year.s,  spirally  crowdeil, 
four-angled  witli  slmrt  callou.--  lips,  straight  or  sliglitly  curved  towaids 
their    axis,    0"25 — 0"75    inch    long,    with    glaucous    stomatiferous   bauds    on 

*  Of  tlie  very  few  sprays  sent  to  me  as  I'ic"  Glehnii  .some  wete  indistinginsliaMe  from 
P.  A/iorklf'iia,  and  the  otliers  were  certainly  P.  cjaneiisls. 


PICE  A     NIGRA.  439 

tilt'  two  sides  tui'ne<l  towai'ds  the  axis,  bluish  green  mi  the  two  opposite 
sides.  Stamiiiate  flowers  sub-globose,  dark  red,  al)uut  an  eighth  of  an 
inch  long.  Cones  ovoid-cylindrie,  obtuse,  1"25 — 1*5  inch  long,  almost 
globose  after  the  dispersion  of  the  seeds,  at  first  dark  brown-purple, 
at  maturity  greyish  brown  and  persisting  on  tlie  tree  several  years ; 
scales  broadly  oval,  denticulate.      Seed-wings  obovati',  olilique,  0*5  inch  long. 

Picea  nigra,  Link  in  Linnpea,  XV.  ,520  (1841).  Carriere,  Tiaite  Conit'.  ed.  11. 
323.  Engelmann  in  Gard.  Chron.  XI.  (1879),  p.  334,  excl.  var.  rub7-a.  Sargent, 
Forest  Trees  N".  Amer.  10th  Census  U.S.A.  IX.  202.  Macoim,  Cat.  Canad. 
Plants,  468.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  332,  with  tigs.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soc.   XIV.   222. 

P.  Mariana,  Sargent,  Silva  N.  Amer.  XII.  28,  t.  596. 

Abies  nigra,  Micliaux,  Hist.  Ail).  N.  Amer.  I.  123,  t.  11  (1810).  Loudon,  Arb. 
et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2312,  with  figs  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  97,  t.  34.  Hoopes, 
Evergreens,   169.     Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.   13. 

A.   Mariana,  Miller,   Diet.  ed.  VIII.  Xo.  f.  (1768).* 

Pinus  nigra,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  t.  27  (1803).  Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer. 
II.   163.     Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.   115.     Parlatore,   D.  C.  Prodr.   XVI.  413. 

Eng.  and  Amer.  Black  Spruce.  Fr.  Sapinette  noir.  Germ.  Schwarzfichte.  Ital. 
Abete  nero. 

Picea  nigra  is  distributed  over  nearly  the  whole  of  the  British 
Dominion  of  North  America  from  Newfoundland  to  Yukon  whence 
it  spreads  into  Alaska.  Its  northern  limit  is  the  limit  of  arborescent 
vegetation  which  on  the  North  American  continent  occurs  about 
lat.  67°  N.  in  the  Mackenzie  valley,  but  on  the  eastern  side  of  the 
continent  this  limit  is  near  the  southern  shore  of  Ungava  "Bay  or 
nearly  ten  degrees  further  south.  South  of  the  Dominion  boundary 
the  Black  Spruce  is  most  abundant  around  the  great  lakes  where  it 
attains  its  largest  size.  It  spreads  through  the  New  England  States 
into  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Pennsylvania,  occupying  for  the  most 
part  the  swampy  districts,  but  it  is  nowhere  very  common. 
Distributed  over  such  an  enormous  area  and  growing  under  manifold 
conditions  of  climate  and  environment,  the  Black  Spruce  is  found 
to  vary  greatly  in  habit  and  dimensions ;  in  the  cold  sphagnum 
swamps  it  rarely  attains  a  great  size,  but  on  the  alluvial  lands  of 
Athabasca,  even  as  far  north  as  the  58th  parallel,  trees  80  feet  high 
and  three  feet  in  diameter  have  l.)een  noted.  But  perhaps  the  most 
remarkable  conditions  under  which  the  Black  Spruce  is  enal)led  to 
find  a  foothold,  occur  in  northern  Wisconsin  where  it  is  called  the 
Muskeag  Spruce ;  its  aspect  and  state  in  this  region  are  thus  described 
by  H.  E.  Ay  res  in  the  American  "  Garden  and  Forest,"  Vol.  VII. 
p.    504:— 

"On  the  borders  of  small  forest  lakes  which  are  being  covered  with 
sedges  and  sphagnuiii,  Pirea  iiii/ra  is  able  to  exist  without  mineral 
soil,  and  one  may  put  them  under  water  by  standing  on  the  bog  at 
their  roots.  They  grow  very  slowly,  the  annual  rings  of  their  small 
trunk  being  sometimes  so  nanute  as  to  be  indistinguishable  by  the 
naked   eye.     These    little    old    trees    are    found    liearing   cones    when    only 

*  This   is   the   oldest   specific  name  liut  it  was  left  in  abeyance  for  more  than  a  century 
by  most  subsequent  authors. 


440  I'ICEA     NIGRA. 

two    ov    three    feet    high,    and    a.s    tlieir   energies   appear    to   he    entirely 

expended     in    producing    seeds,    tlie     fertile     l)rnnches    hecome    the    only 

vigorous    ones.     The   cones  are   densely  crowded  near  the   to])  of  the  tree, 

wliile    the    trunk    helow    is    often    destitute    of    living    hranches,    although 

unshaded    and    growing   far  from  other  trees.     These   djnse  tufts  of  dark 

hranches,   like    ]>lunies    upon    poles,    present    a    strange    si)ectacle    to    the 

traveller    who    for    tlie    first    time    crosses    the    larger   niuskeags,   especially 

at     twilight,     for     he     seems     to     he     looking     over     a     weird     procession 

stretching    mile    after  mile    until    lost    in    the    distance.       ( >n    the    smaller 

niuskeags    there    is    often    a    regular    gradation    of    size    from    tlie    smallest 

seedlings    hy    the    water    in    tlie    centre    of    the    hog    to     tlie     tall     slender 

trees,    sometimes    60    feet    higli,  upon  the    shores   of  the  hasin  with  their 

drooping    liranches    wliich    are    freely   developed   in  the   better  soil    of  the 

high  margins,  and  trunks  which  rarely  exceed  eight  inches    in    diameter." 

In    striking   contrast    to    the     Muskeag    form    is    a    remarkal)le    variety 

found    on    the   highest  summits    of   the   Adirondacks.     It  is  the  variation 

of   the    tree    into    a    mere   procund)ent    shruh,    so    small  tliat   it   offers   hut 

little    impediment    to    him    who    would    walk    over    it.     These    bushes    are 

more    or    less    flattened    in    outline,    the   Ijranches   issuing  nearly   from   the 

opposite  sides  of  the   trunk   as  in  the   Ground  Hemlock   (Canadian  Yew). 

They   grow    in    dense    patches,    completely    covering    the    gromid,    and    in 

numerous   instances    with   their   apices  all    pointing   the    same    way. 

The   wood   of   the   Black    Spruce   is   light^  and   soft,   Imt   not   strong. 

"Within  the  Unitetl  States  and  in  the  border  counties  of  the    Canadian 

Dominion    it   is    used    chietly    for    the    manufacture    of    paper   pulp ;     in 

Manitoba   and  Saskatchewan   where   the  trees  afibrd   planks  of   greater 

scantling,  the  timber   is    used   for   the   same   purposes    as    tliat    of   the 

common     Spruce      in     Europe.        Of     the     minor     products     the     most 

extensively   used    are    Spruce    gum    and    Spruce    lieer. 

Spruce  gum  is  the  resinous  exudation  of  the  Black  and  other 
eastern  American  Spruces.  It  is  collected  in  consideralde  quantities  in 
winter  in  Xew  England  and  Canada  by  men  on  snow-shoes  carrying- 
long  poles  armed  with  chisels,  with  which  the  viscous  masses  are 
knocked  or  cut  off  and  caught  in  small  cu|)s  attached  to  the  ])oles  just 
helow  the  chisels.  It  is  dissolved  in  alcohol  and  oecasioually  used  in 
medicine. 

Spruce     beer     was     formerly     made     by     Ixjihng     the     lnaiirlu-s     of     the 

Black  and  K<'d    Sjiruces    with    honey  ;     it    is  now   made    from    the   essence 

of    Spruce,    which  is   a    lii|uid    of    the    cohmr  and   (•oiisisteiicy   of    molasses 

with    a    bitter,    astringent,    acid     flavour;     it    is    obtained     l)y    boiling    the 

young  branches  of  the  Black  and   Red  Spruces  in  water,  and   evaj)orating 

the     decoction.       To     })repare     the     beverage,    the     essence     of     Spruce     is 

boiled     in     water     flavoured     with     various    ingredients    and     then     mixeil 

with    molasses,     or     occasionally     with     sugar,     allowed     to    ferment,     and 

bottled.*     Spruce  beer    is    considered  a   ])leasant  beverage   in    liot  weather. 

The    Black    Spruce    was    introduced    into    (Jreat    Britain    by    Uishop 

Compton  about  the  year    1700,  or  a  little  earlier  t ;   and  has  since  been 

more  generally  cultivated  in   this  country  than  either  of  the  three  eastern 

American    Spruce    Firs,    although    its    ornamental    (]ualities    are    not    of 

*  Silva   of  Xorth    America,    XII.    31.       t  Aitoii,  Horriis  Kewtnsis,  t-d,  II.  Vel.  V.  p.  319. 


I'REA     OBOVATA.  441 

a  very  high  order,  t'specialiy  uii  dry  soils  for  which  it  is  totally 
unsuited.  In  moist  retentive  loams  where  it  retains  its  leaves  for 
several  years  and  acquires  a  dense  habit,  the  distinct  hue  of  its 
foliage  renders  it  an  acceptable  tree  for  contrast.  Besides  the  many, 
varieties  found  wild  in  Xorth  America,  others  have  originated  under 
cultivation  in  Europe,  but  none  of  them  have  any  especial  value  as 
decorative  plants  in  this  country.  In  Germany,  where  the  Black 
Spruce  is  much  cultivated  as  a  decorative  tree,  more  attention  is 
given  to  tleviations  from  the  connnon  form,  and  some  of  the 
varieties  as  DtnniK'tti  and  Mariana  are,  according  to  Jieissner, 
highly    prized. 

Picea    obovata. 

A  tree  60 — 80  feet  high,  resembling  tlie  coiuinon  Spruce  in  habit 
and  a.'^pert.  Eranclies  sleiuler,  more  or  less  pendent  or  Je[ire.ssed. 
Brauchlets  |)ubesceiit  tlie  first  year,  with  light  reddish  lir(:)\vn  bavk 
iuarkc;l  by  shallow  longitudinal  oblique  ridges  decurrent  from  the  pulviui 
of  the  leaves.  Buds  conic,  scarcely  0'25  inch  long,  with  chestnut- 
brown  perulcie.  Leaves  foiu'-angled,  spine-tipped,  0-5 — 0-75  inch  long, 
bright  green  ;  on  the  upper  side  of  the  branchlets  more  or  less 
pointing  forwards  at  an  acute  angle  to  the  axis,  and  mostly  incurved ; 
on  the  under  side  erei't  nr  pseudo-distichous  in  two — three  ranks. 
Cones  ovoid-cylindrie,  apj)r()aeliing  spindle-shaped,  2-5 — 3  inches  long, 
reddish  brown ;  scales  orbicular,  cuneate  Avith  a  narrow  claw,  roundish 
or  truncate  on  the  apical  side;  seed  wings  oval,  about  lialf  as  long 
as    the    scale. 

Picea  obovata,  Ledehour,  Fl.  Altaica.  III.  t.  499;  IV.  201  (1833).  Link  in 
Linna?a,  XV.  518  (1841)  Carriere,  Tiaite  Conif.  ed.  II.  237.  WiUkomm,  Forstl. 
Fl.  ed.  II.  93.  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  368.  ^Masters  in  Jonrn.  Linu.  See.  XVIII. 
506  ;   and  Jouni.  R.  Hort.   Soc.   XIV.  223. 

Abies  obovata,     London,  Ai'b.  et  Frnt.  Brit.  IV.  2329.     Gordon,  Finet.  ed.  II.  14. 

Finns  obovata,  Endlicher.  Sj'no})?.  Conif.  119.     Farlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  415. 

Eng.  Siberian  Spruce.  Fr.  Sapinette  de  Siberie.  Germ.  Altai  Ficlite,  Sibirische 
Fiehte. 

P'ura  obovata  covers  extensive  areas  in  east  and  north-east  Russia, 
whence  it  spreads  eastwards  through  the  greater  part  of  Sil»eria  to 
the  Sea  of  Okhotsk,  and  also  into  Kamtschatka  and  the  Kurile 
Islands.  Its  northern  limit  in  Europe  is  just  within  the  Arctic 
Circle  where  it  crosses  the  Ural  mountains,  the  highest  latitude  of 
its  range,  wdiich  nearly  coincides  with  the  northern  limit  of  arl)orescent 
vegetation,  receding  southwards  through  Asia  with  the  increasing  cold 
of  the  climate.  The  southern  limit  is  but  imperfectly  known,  but 
is  believed  to  follow  the  trend  of  the  Altai  mountains  as  far  as  the 
Amur  region,  ascending  to  4,000  feet  above  sea-level,  and  in  places 
forming   extensive    forests. 

Willkonnu  considers  Picea  obovata  to  be  a  climatic  variet}'  of 
P.  ej-reJsa,  wliose  })lace  it  takes  in  the  great  region  over  Avliicli  it  is 
spread.       Transitional     forms     in     the    size    and    shape    of    the    cones    and 


442  PIC'EA     OMOUICA. 

i\Uo  of  tli(^  coue-scak's  are  fuM^uent  in  Russia  where  tlie  two  Spruces 
meet,  some  of  wliich  may,  howevcn-,  be  clue  to  hyljridity.  Seedlings  of  P. 
ohorafa  raisi'il  under  cultivation  usually  preserve  the  distinctive  (characters.* 
The  .Silu'rian  Spruce  is  scarcely  known  in  Great  Britain,  and  no  full 
description  of  it  ajipears  to  have  been  published.  It  is  cultivated  in 
north  (Germany  and  Russia  as  an  ornamental  tree,  where,  on  account 
of  its  slender,  sub-pendidous  habit,  it  affords  a  pleasing  addition  to  the 
few  coniferous  trees  available  for  so  vigorous  a  climate.  A  variety 
discovered  by  Maxiniowicz  in  the  extreme  part  of  its  range,  and 
introduced  by  him  under  the  name  of  P.  oltovafa  jajjonica,  is  also  in 
cultivation  in  German  gardens ;  f  and  another,  or  the  same  variety,  has 
been  introduced  into  Uritish  nurseries  as  P.  Maxiinowkzii,  but  like  the 
typical  form  it  soon  jierishes  under  the  stinuilus  of  the  higher 
temixn-atiu-i!  of  this  country.  In  such  a  climate  as  that  of  northern 
Russia   and  Siberia,   the  economic  importance  of  P.  ohorafa  is  very  great. 


Picea  Omorica. 

A  tall,  slender  tree  with  a  spiredike  top,  in  places  attaining  a  height 
of  125  or  more  feet,  with  a  trunk  not  more  than  18 — 24  inches  in 
diameter     eoxcred     witli     reddish     brown     bark.  Branches     short     in 

proportion  to  height  of  trunk,  the  lowermost  decurved  and  upturned  at 
the  tip,  those  above  horizontal  or  ascending.  Branchlets  distichous  and 
mostly  opposite,  often  with  a  third  weaker  growth  on  the  under  side  of 
the  axial  shoot  ;  bark  pale  brown,  prominently  fluted  longitudinally,  the 
youngest  growths  pubescent.  Buds  globose-conic,  about  an  eighth  of  an 
inch  long,  invested  with  red-brown,  ovate-lanceolate  perulse.  Leaves 
persistent  four — five  years,  sessile,  narrowly  linear,  flattened  with 
thickened  midrili  and  short  callous  tip,  0-25 — 0*75  inch  long,  Avith 
two  greyish  Avhitc  stomatiferous  Ijantls  on  the  (morjthologically) 
upper  or  ventral  side,  lustrous  green  on  the  dorsal  side  ;  those 
on  tlie  ascending  shoots  standing  out  from  all  sides  ;  on  the  lateral 
slioots  pointing  forwards  on  the  upper  side,  pseudo-distichous  in 
tlxree — four  ranks  on  tlic  under  <<uh'.  Staminate  flowers  shortly  stalked, 
ovoid-cylindric,  l)right  red,  0-.3 — 0-7o  inch  long,  surrounded  at  the  base 
by  numerous  involucral  bracts.  Cones  ovoid-conic,  obtu.se,  1-5 — 2  inches 
long  ami  O'T.'i — 1  ineh  in  <liameter,  ])luish  black  Avliile  growing,  dark 
brown  wlien  mature,  standing  out  liorizontally  or  sub-]M'nilulous  ;  scales 
suboiliicular,   convex,   with   uiKhdate  denticulate  margin. 

I'icea  Omorica,  Paiicic  ex  llulle  in  Monatsclirift  des  Vereiiis  /.av  licflirdeiuiig  des 
(;art«"iil)aiK'S,  1877.  MasU-rs  in  Gard.  Clnoii.  VII.  (1877),  i>i>.  470,  620;  XXI. 
(1884),  !>.  :508,  with  ti<,^  ;  .louni.  Linn.  Soc.  XXII.  20:3,  with  fig.;  and  Journ. 
R.  Hoit.  Soc'.  XIV.  22:}.  "Wiilkomni,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  99.  Heissner,  Xadeliiolzk. 
382,   with  fi^. 

Eng.  Servian  Spnice.     (ktiu.   Oniorika-Ficlitf. 

Puea  Omorir(f  has  a  very  restricted  li;il>it;it  on  the  niouutaius  of 
south-west  Servia  and  tlieir  prolongatiuu  into  tlie  neighbourino-  States 
of  B(»snia  and  Montenegro,  occurring  singly  or  in  small  groves  at 
elexations    ranging    from    2,000    to    4,000    feet,  forming    forests    only    in 

*  Hoissner,   Xadelliolzknndc,   :369. 

+  I  am  indehted  to  Mr.  Sjiiitii  of  15aunisihulewfi;.  near  I5i  rlin,  for  luanehlets  of  Picea 
nbovdfo  and  its  variety  jajjonica. 


nCEA     ORIENTALIS.  44l^ 

the  most  iuat'cessible  places.  It  was  discovered  near  Za(jviiui  iu 
Servia,  in  1872,  l»y  Dr.  Pancic  of  Belgrade,  and  sulise(|neiitly 
introduced    l\v    him   into    European    gardens. 

The  Servian  Spruce  Fir  is  of  considerable  scientific  interest  on 
ai-cdunt  of  its  comparatively  recent  discovery  and  its  restricted  habitat ; 
and  moreover,  that  its  nearest  atlinities  are  not  the  two  species- 
geographically  contiguous  to  it — P.  excelxa  and  P.  orientalis — but  twa 
that  are  most  remote,  P.  sifche)i><i.<  (north-west  America)  and  P.  qjanensU 
(Japan),  forming  with  them  a  distinct  section  of  the  genus.  "Willkonnn 
is  of  opinion  that  P.  Omorica  had  formerly  a  more  extensi\'e 
distribution  but  became  exterminated  for  the  sake  of  its  timber,  and 
that  it  has  been  preserved  within  its  present  narrow  limits  by  its. 
greater  inaccessibility.  The  name  (Jmorica,  ov  Morica,  is  the  vernacular 
name  l)y  which  it  is  known  in  the  region  it  inhabits.  Its  introduction 
into  British  gardens  is  too  recent  to  admit  of  any  expression  of  opinion 
respecting  its  merits  as  an  ornamental  tree,  the  only  purpose  for  which 
it  should  be  planted  in  this  country.  It  grows  slowl}^  during  early 
life,  but  it  has  proved  hardy  thus  far,  and  it  is  (|uite  distinct  in 
habit  and  aspect  from  e^■erv  other  Spruce   Fir. 


Picea   orientalis. 

A  medium-sized  or  tali  tree  according  to  situation ;  tire  trunk 
50 — 80  feet  Ingh  and  1"5 — 2"5  feet  in  diameter,  covered  with  ash-brown 
rugose  bark  which  in  old  trees  is  fissured  into  irregular  thin  plates. 
In  Great  Britain,  densely  branched  from  the  base  upwards  and  presenting 
a  pyramidal  outline  lu'oken  by  projecting  branches.  Brandies  horizontal,, 
the  uppermost  slightly  ascending,  ramification  distichous  ;  l)ranchlets- 
ojtposite  or  alternate  witli  pale  reddish  brown  bark  fluted  with  shallow 
cortical  (lut-growths  as  in  Picea  e.irelsa.  Buds  broadly  conic,  acute,. 
0"25  inch  long,  chestnut-brown.  Leaves  persistent  seven — nine  years,, 
spirally  crowded  and  closely  appressed  to  the  brancldets  except  on 
the  snider  side  where  they  spread  laterally  at  a  small  angle  to  tlie 
shoot,  obscurely  four-angled,  olituse,  0'3 — O'O  inch  long,  dark  lustrous 
green.  Staminate  flowers  solitary  or  in  pairs  mostly  near  the  end  of 
shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  cylindric-conic  obtuse,  carmine-red,, 
surrounded  at  tlie  base  by  small  involucral  bracts  in  two  series ; 
connective  of  anther  suliorbicular  and  minutely  denticulate.  Cones 
conic-cylindric,  2 — 5  inches  long  and  0"75  inch  in  diameter;  at  first 
dull  violet-purple  changing  to  brown  when  mature ;  scales  obovate-oblong, 
0"65  inch  long,  closely  imbricateil,  the  exposed  apical  margin  entire. 
Seed    wings    obovate-oV)loug,    lialf    as    long    as    the    scale. 

Picea  orientalis,  Caniere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  2-14  (1855)  ;  and  ed.  II.  32.> 
(1867).  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  700.  Willkomni,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  97.  Master.s 
in  Gard.  Chron.  XXV.  ^886,!,  p.  .333,  with  tig.  ;  III  ser.  3  (1888),  p.  754;  and 
Journ.  R.  Hovt.   Soc.  XIV.  223.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  374,  with  fig. 

Abies  orientalis,  Poiret.  Diet.  VI.  518  (1804).  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV. 
2318.      Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   15.      Lawson,  Piuet.    Brit.    II    163,  t.   23  and  figs. 

Pinus  orientalis,  Linna?us,  Sp.  Plant,  ed.  II.  1421  (1763).  Bieberetein,  Fl. 
Tanrieo-Caneas.  II.  409.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  116.  Parlatoie,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  414. 

Eng.  Eastern  or  Oriental  Spruce.  Fr.  Sapinette  d'Orient.  Germ,  Morgeii- 
landi.sche  Fichte,  Sapindusfichte.     Ital.   Abete  orientale. 


444 


riCEA     OKIEN'I'ALTi^. 


The  l)otanical  lii.stoiy  and  geographical  (hstrihutioii  of  the  Oriental 
8i)ruce  is  only  to  he  gleaned  from  a  few  scattered  records  hy 
explorers  of  the  region  over  which  it  is  spread,  commencing  from 
the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  centnry.  It  was  first  detected  hy 
Tournefort  on  the  monntains  south-east  of  Trehizond,  where  it  is 
still  ahundant,  and  a  hrief  description  of  it  is  given  in   his  "  Voyages,' 

pul dished  in  1717.  After 
a  long  interval  followed 
the  Russian  botanists  sent 
to  explore  the  Caucasian 
region,  the  earliest  of  whom 
was  l*allas,  wdio  described 
the  tree  in  his  "  Flora 
Itossica "  as  Finns  Piccn, 
thus  mistaking  it  for  the 
European  Spruce,  but 
liieberstein  some  years  later 
recognised  it  as  a  distinct 
species  under  Tournefort's 
name  of  rinus  oricntalu. 
It  was  descril^ed  l)y  Loudon 
in  the  "Arboretum  et  Fruti- 
cetum  Ih'itannicum"  as  an 
uuintroduced  species  at  the 
date  of  puldication  of  that 
work  (1838),  but  it  is 
supposed  to  have  l)een  in- 
troduced into  (rreat  Britain 
two  or  three  years  after- 
wards. Subsequent  explora- 
tions of  the  Caucasian  region 
show  that  the  geograi)liicaI 
range  of  Picca  orientalis  is 
almost  conterminous  with 
that  of  Ahirs  Nordmaimiana 
with  which  it  is  in  many 
places  associated,  hut  it  ascends  to  a  liighcr  altitude.  Its  western  limit 
is  on  the  mountains  south-east  of  Trelnzoud  whence  it  spreads  over 
the  whole  mountainous  region  boundeil  on  tlie  udilh  by  the  high 
chain  of  ('aucasus  proper,  as  far  east  as  TitHs,  its  further  spread  iu 
that  direction  l)eing  prevented  l»y  the  ariil  climate  of  the  steppes 
of  eastern  Ceorgia.  On  all  the  mountains  it  has  a  vertical  range 
varying    from    2,000   to  G,000    feet   above  sea-level,  always  ascending  to 


Kig.  100.      I'lcpfi  nricntt'li^.     lininclilft  with 
•staiiiiiiate  (lowers. 

(From  the  CnriJniers    Clin  mi  dr.) 


Pirea    orieidalit<   at    Highnam    Court,    GLjucestrr. 


416  ncEA  roLiTA. 

the    highest   limits    that    eau    Ite   reached,  a  ciieunistance    that  accounts 

f«n-  its  hardiness  in  a  liigher  latitude. 

Xotliing  authoritative  is  foiuid  respecting  the  economic  uses  of 
Pirea  orientalu.  Wliatever  may  l)e  the  quality  of  its  timher  it  is 
])ro'l)ahly  not  mucli  used  in  the  Caucasian  provinces,  that  of  Abies 
Xordmanniana  lieing  more  easily  accessil)le.  In  this  coiuitry  Pirea 
orienialh  is  planted  solely  as  an  ornamental  tree,  and  as  such  it  is  one 
of  the  most  efi'ective  of  the  Spruce  Firs;*  although  the  hahit  is  of 
the  same  in'ramidal  character  the  formality  is  nnich  diminished  hy  the 
])rojection  of  many  of  its  slender  hranchlets,  which  makes  the  outline 
peaked  and  pointed.  Tlie  coLmr  of  the  foliage  is  not  only  distinct 
Init  also  attractive  ;  when  the  l»uds  tirst  cast  oti'  their  scaly  jn'otection, 
and  Ijurst  into  growth  in  spring,  the  tender  shoots  are  hright  yellow, 
and  as  they  lengthen,  the  leaves  become  a  soft  delicate  green,  forming  a 
beautiful  contrast  to  the  rich  colouring  of  the  mature  foliage.  A.  orifufali^i 
sliould  have  a  place  in  every  collection  of  Conifers  ;  it  is  ([uitc  liardy, 
Imt  of  rather  slow  growth  in  dry  soils;  a  space  with  a  rachus  of  not 
h'ss  than    15    to    20    feet    should    be    allowed    for    it. 


Picea   polita. 

A  tall  or  medium-sized  tree  according  to  sitiiation  and  environment, 
in  exceptional  cases  attaining  a  height  of  100  feet  in  the  warmer  ])arts 
of  Japan.  In  Great  Britain  the  oldest  trees  scarcely  excei.-d  30  feet 
liigh,  with  a  broadly  conical  outline  interriipted  by  projecting  branches. 
Bark  of  trunk  rugose,  reddish  brown.  Branches  spreading  or 
ascending,  much  ramified  at  the  distal  end,  and  covered  Avith  brown 
bark  roughened  by  the  convex  pulvini  of  the  fallen  leaves.  Branchlets 
distichous  and  opposite,  Avith  many  adventitious  shoots  of  Aveaker 
groAvth  both  on  the  ujjper  and  loAver  side  of  the  branch  ;  bark 
light  yelloAV-broAvn  Avith  obliipie  romuled  ridges.  Buds  gloliose-conic, 
0'25 — 0'4  inch  long,  Avith  ovate  shining  reddish  liroAvn  i)erulse. 
Leaves  persistent  seven — inne  years,  spii'ally  arranged  around  their 
axes,  spreading  on  all  sides  from  it,  or  slightly  curved  u])wards, 
acicular,  0'5 — 0"75  inch  long,  obscurely  four-angled,  flattened  at  the  tip 
into  a  pungent  mucro,  light  green.  Cones  OA'oid-cylindric,  obtuse,  3 — 4 
inclics  long  and  1'5 — 2  inches  in  diameter;  scales  suborbicular, 
abruptly  cuneate  at  the  base,  the  outer  margin  rounded  and  minutely 
erose.       8eed-vvings   obovate-oblong,   tAvo-thirds    the    length    of   the    scale. 

Picea  polita.  Cariiere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  2.^6  (1855)  ;  and  id.  II.  342  (1867). 
Masters  in  Jouni.  Liini.  Soe.  XVIII.  507  :  Gaid.  Chroii.  XIII.  (1880),  \).  233, 
with  tijf.  ;  and  .Joimi.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  223.  ^layr,  Abiet.  des  Jaj).  Reiches,  46, 
TatVl  III.  tifr.  7.     IVisfjicr,  Xadelholzk.  380.  with  ti^r. 

Al)ies  polita,  Sicliold  and  /\iccaiini,  Fl.  .laji.  II.  20,  t.  Ill  (1842).  Murray, 
Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  77,  witli  lij,'s.     Dnrdon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.   16. 

Pinus  polita,  Endlicher,  Svnops.  Conif.  121  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr. 
XVI.  417. 

Eng.  Prickly  Pii',  Tiger's-tail  S])iuce.  Fr.  Epicea  a  queue  de  Tigre.  (Jenn. 
Stachelficlite,  Rosenfichte,  Glattzweigigetichte,      Jap.  Han-nionii,  Tora-nionii. 

*  Among  the  many  fine  specimens  of  Piim  orii ntalis  scattered  over  Great  I'.iitain  and 
Ireland,  those  at  Highnam  Comt,  Hayfordbury,  Orton  Hall,  Dunkeld,  Murthiy  Castle, 
Ahercairny,    Penrhyn   Castle,   Fota  Island,   Powerscourt,  are  especially  notewoithj-. 


PK'EA     POLITA. 


447 


Picra  'polita  is  the  most  distinct  of  the  J;ii)aiiese  Spruce  Firs,  one 
that  has  not  been  confused  witli  any  otlier,  nor  encumbered  witli  a 
perplexing  synonymy.  It  has  now  become  very  rare  in  the  wild  state 
in  Japan  ;  isolated  ti"ees,  often  of  miserable  aspect,  only  are  to  be  seen 
scattered  over  the  mountainous  districts  from  the  extreme  south  to 
about  the  88th  parallel  of  north  latitude,  beyond  which  it  is 
nowhere  found  wild.  It  is  much  cultivated  by  the  Japanese  for 
the    decoration    of   their   gardens    and    temple   enclosures,   and   for    these 


Fig.  110.     Foliage  and  cone  of  Pkca  politn. 


purposes  it  has  obtained  a  much  more  extended  distribution,  but 
under  cultivation  it  is  invariably  of  smaller  dimensi(ins.  In  Great 
Britain,  in  its  young  state  wdien  fairly  vigorous,  it  is  one  of  the 
most  attractive  of  Firs ;  the  light  yellowish  Imrk  of  the  branchlets, 
the  shining  red-brown  buds  and  the  lively  green  of  the  foliage 
present  a  variety  of  colours  that  is  seldom  seen  so  effectively  in 
any  other  species.  It  does  not,  however,  thrive  so  well  in  the  drier 
climate  of   England   as   in   Japan   and   in   Xew   Zealand,  where   it  has 


448  I'lCEA     PUNGENS. 

l)eeii   iutroilueed,   and    beautiful    as    it   i.s    in    its    young    state,   it    cannot 
be    said    to    improxo    niucli    with    a^e    altiiough    quite    liardy.* 

K(',L;ai(l(Ml  ill  all  its  aspects,  Plo'a.  palifa  ,L;ivc's  the  iinprossion  oi  its 
liciii^'  an  archaic  loiiu  df  I'icca  that  has  ueai'ly  reached  tlie  span  of 
its  existence,  and  is  now  gradually  })assing  away.  Its  nearest  affinities 
are  P.  Sinithiana  of  the  Himalaya,  and  P.  SrhrenMana  of  Turk(;stan, 
the  three  species  forming  a  suh-section  of  the  genus,  distinguished  chiefly 
by  the  position  and  colour  of  the  leaves  which  are  less  crowded  than 
in  the  other  Spruce  Firs  ;  l)y  the  perular  scales  and  shai)e  of  the 
winter  buds;  and  by  the  scales  of  the  cones  being  smooth,  with  the 
exposed    margin    nearly    entire. 

Picea  polita  was  introduced  by  the  late  John  (iovdd  Veitch  in  1861. 
The  specific  name  jiolifa  (jxilished  <ir  adorned)  was  probably  selected 
in    reference    to    the    lustrous   smoothness    of    the    leaves    and    leafdjuds. 


Picea    pungens. 

A  slender  tree  80 — 100  feet  high,  but  occasionally  considerabl}'  nioi'e^ 
with  a  trunk  rarel}'  exceeding  3  feet  in  diameter,  and  covered  with 
Id'ownish  grey  bark  fissured  into  small  oblong  plates.  In  early  life 
up  to  aliout  forty  years  Picea  iiun(ien><  is  furnished  with  whorls  of 
branches  at  regular  but  rather  distant  intervals,  gnulually  shorter 
npAvards,  forming  a  symmetrical  tree  with  a  In-oadly  conical  outline  ; 
in  -old  age  it  is  descrilied  as  l)eing  generally  destitute  of  lower 
branches,  and  with  a  thin,  pyramidal  tanwn.  Branchlets  stoutish,  rigid, 
with  pale  yellow-brown  bark  ;  l)uds  broadly  conic,  obtuse,  witli  light 
chestnut-lirown  perulse  reflexed  at  the  apex.  Leaves  persistent  five — 
seven  years,  standing  out  from  all  sides  of  .the  liranchlets  and 
jxtinting  forwards  at  an  angle  of  about  45°  to  the  axis,  four-sided, 
straight,  rigid  and  spiiie-tippeil,  0"7ii — 1*25  inch  long,  V)iight  green, 
mostly  with  a  distinct  glaucescence  which  varies  much  in  dittereut 
individuals  from  liluish  giey  to  silvery  white.  Staminate  fioAvers 
ovoid-cylindric,  more  than  O'T)  inch  long,  Avitli  anthers  tinged  with  red. 
Cones  sul)-cylindric,  slightly  tapering  towards  the  apex,  sub-sessile  or 
shortly  stalked,  2"5 — 4  inches  long;  scales  rhoml)oiilaI,  sub-acute  or  rounded 
at  tlie  apex,  conspicuously  striated  on  the  exposed  side  and  undulated 
at  the  margin,  light  orangedn'own.  Seed-wings  oblong-truncate,  half  as 
long    as    tlie    scale. 

IMcea  pungens,  Eiigflinaiiii  ui  Gaid.  Chroii.  XI.  (1879),  p.  3-"!4.  Masters  in  Gaid. 
Chron.  X.  ser.  3  (1891),  p.  547,  witn  tig.  ;  ami  Jouiii.  K.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  233. 
Sargent,  Forest  Trees  N.  Anier.  lOtU  Census  U.S.A.  IX.  20r).  Mayr,  Wald. 
Nordamer.  352.     lieissner,  Nadelholzk.  346. 

P.   I'arryaiia,  Sargent,   Silva  N.  Ainer.    XII.  47,    t.    600  (1898). 

P.  comnintata  of  Dutcli  and  Belgian  Nurseries  (not;  Parlatore). 

Kng.   and   Anier.    IJlne   Spruce,   Colorado  Spruce. 

With  the  exee]ttioii  of  picra  Brcweriana,  P.  ^;//»//<'».s  is  the  most 
restricted  in  hal>itat  and  numbers  of  all  the  American  Sj)ruce  Firs. 
It  f)ccnrs  on  the  Rock}'  ]\Iountains  towards  the  soutliern  part  of  the 
range    at    elevati(jns    between    G,000    and    !),000    feet.       "  Kowhere    very 

*  The  liest  specimens  of  Pio-a  f.olita  are  .seen  in  die  soutliern  and  south-western  counties, 
(■specially  in  Devon  and  Cornwall. 


riCEA      I'UNGEN^J 


449 


abundant,  it  is  generally  scattered  along  the  mountain  streams  of 
Colorado  and  eastern  l^tah  and  northwards  to  those  of  the  Wind  Eiver 
mountains    of    Wyoming."  * 


Fig.  111.    Picea  pungens  glauca. 
(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 

This  handsome  Spruce  Fir  was  discovered  on  Pike's  Peak  in  Colorado 
by  Dr.  Parry  in  1862,  at  the  same  time  as  P.  Engehnanni,  and  was 
prohahly  introduced  witli  that  species  with  which  it  is  still  confused  in 
many  gardens.  It  is  uiuiuestionahly  the  most  beautiful  of  all  Spruce 
Firs  for  garden  decoration,  a  distinction  it  owes  to  the  remarkable 
glaucescence  of  its  foliage  which,  however,  varies  much  in  intensity  in 
different    seedlings,    but    when    most    heightened    is    of     a    silvery    greyish 


Silva  of  Xorth   America,    XII.   48. 


GG 


•inO  riCEA     i;UBKA. 

lihic.  Between  this  and  the  green  form  which  is  quite  rare,  is  to  he 
I'duml  every  possil)h'  gradation  in  colour,  so  that  varietal  names  founded 
(Ml  it  liave  hut  little  value  or  significance.  P.  puuiiem  is  quite  hartly 
and  grows  somewhat  slowly  at  first  in  all  (U'dinary  soils  and  situations. 
Among  the  most  noticeahle  deviations  from  the  coiiniKin  type  in  habit 
is  one  with  pendidous  Ijranches  which  originated  in  the  nursery  of 
Messrs.  Koster  at  ]>(iskoop,  in  Holland  ;  and  one  figured  in  the 
"  Gartenflora "  for  1891,  at  page  70,  under  the  name  of  Konuj  Albert 
nm  Sarhsen ;  a  vigorous-growing,  long-leaved  variety  that  oi'iginated  in 
the    nursery  of  Herr  Weisse  at  Kamenz,   in  (lermany. 

Picea  rubra. 

A  larger  tree  than  Pkea  tivjiu  with  which  it  was  for  a  long  time 
confused,  usually  70 — 80  feet  high,  hut  sometimes  exceeding  100  feet 
high  with  a  trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  bark  much 
resend^ling  that  of  P.  nii/ra.  Branchlets  stoutish  with  pale  l)rown 
bark  marked  with  longitudinal  ridges.  Buds  small,  broaiUy  conic  with 
reddish  l)rown  perulse.  Leaves  s})irally  crowded  around  the  branchlets, 
standing  out  on  all  sides,  pointing  forwards  and  more  or  less  falcately 
curved,  obscurely  four-angled  with  a  short  callous  tip,  0-5 — 0-75  inch 
long,  at  first  bluish  green  changing  to  dark  green.  Staminate  flowers 
sub-cylindric,  about  0'5  inch  long,  with  red  anthers.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric, 
obtuse,  about  2  inches  long  and  0-75  inch  in  diameter,  shortly  stalked, 
chestnut-lirown  when  mature ;  scales  broadly  obovate-cuneate  with  entire 
margin,  obscurely  striated  on  the  exposed   side.* 

Picea  rubra,  Link  in  Linna^a,  XV.  521  (1841).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  322. 
Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  338,  Avith  fig. 

P.  nigi'a  var.  nibra,  Engebnann  in  Gard.  Cliron.  XI.  (1879),  p.  33-1.  Macoun,  Cat. 
Canad.  Plants,  362. 

P.  rubeiis,  Sargent.  Silva  N.   Anier.  XII.  33,  t.  597  (1898). 

Abies  rubra,  Loudon,  Arli.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2316,  witli  tig.  Forlies,  Pinet. 
"VVobiun,  101,  t.  35.     Gordon,   Pinet.   ed.  II.  17. 

Pinus  rubra,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  I.  t.  28  (1803)  Hooker,  W.  Fl.  l)<ir.  Anier. 
II.  164.     Endlicher,   Synops.   Conif.  113.      Parlatore,  D.   C.  Prodr.  XVI.  413.t 

Eng.  and  Amer.  Red  Spnice.     Fr.  Sajnnette  rouge.     (Jenu.  Roehticlite. 

The  area  over  which  the  Ked  Spruce  is  distributed  may  be  stated 
in  general  terms  to  comprise  the  border  counties  of  the  Canadian 
Dominion  south  of  the  valley  of  the  St.  Lawrence  and  north-eastern 
States  of  the  American  Union,  whence  it  sjjreads  soutliwards  along  the 
Alleghany  mountains  to  the  high  jtcaks  of  Nortli  Carolina.  It  is 
the  most  valuable  timber  tree  of  the  region  over  which  it  is  S})read  ; 
its  wood  is  used  for  all  descriptions  of  carpentry,  and  als(j  for 
conversion   into   ])aper   ])ulp. 

I  have  followed  tiic  liighcst  autliority  on  Aiiiciicau  trees  in  retaining 
Pii-pa  nihra  distimt  from  P.  »ir/ra;  it  presents,  however,  one  uf  those 
doid)tfid   cases    in    wbidi    tiie    views    of    Ixitaiiists    must     iniavoidalily   differ 

*  Fertile  liranclilcts  coniinunicatcd  iioni  tlic  Aniuld  Arboictuni,  Harvard  University, 
^Massachusetts,  U.S.A. 

t  The  extremely  ])erplcxing  .synononiy  of  Picra  rubra  and  the  numerous  and  often  contra- 
<lictory  liteiary  reterentM-s  to  it  are  skiUnlly  dealt  witli  by  tlie  author  of  tlie  Silva  of  North 
America,  Vol.  XII.  he.  cit.  sujmi. 


PICEA     SCIIHEXKIAXA.  451 

nwiiig  to  tlu'  want  nf  iikhc  dt'tinitt'  cliararters  to  fstahlisli  satisfactorily 
its  specitio  rank.  Tlif  oliarauterrf  L-hiefly  relied  on  to  distinguish 
sjieuifieally  P.  rubra  from  P.  niijra  are  : — tlie  larger  size  and  different 
shape  of  the  staniinate  flowers  of  the  first  named  ;  the  leaves  of  the 
Ked  Sjiruce  are  the  longer  of  the  two,  and  dark  lustrous  green,  whilst 
those  of  the  Black  Spruce  haA'e  a  liluish  tinge  and  are  frequently 
very  glaucous  :  the  Red  Spruce  is  the  larger  tree,  growing  only  on 
Avell-drained  hill-sides,  whilst  tlie  Black  Spruce  inhabits  wet  sphagnum- 
covered  liogs.  A'ery  little  is  known  of  the  Red  Sjn-uce  in  (Ireat 
Britain  :  th'-  few  sjii'ciniens  that  are  pointed  out  as  such,  are 
lialf-denudcd.  unsightly-loi iking  olijects  that  atiord  no  certain  data  for 
identification.* 

Picea    Schrenkiana. 

A  tall  tree  witli  pendulous  branches  and  brancldets  much  resembling 
Picea  Sinithiana  in  habit  and  aspect.  In  Great  Britain  the  branchlets 
of  the  young  trees  are  somewhat  rigid,  more  like  those  of  P.  polita 
with  the  l)ark,  buds  and  foliage  of  P.  Smithiana.  Leaves  acicular- 
linear,  obscurely  four-angled,  with  a  short  callous  tip,  somewhat  rigid, 
straight  or  falcately  curved,  0-75 — 1  inch  long,  pointing  forwards 
on  all  sides  at  an  angle  of  about  4o'  to  the  axis,  and  darker  in 
colour  than  those  of  P.  Smithiana  and  P.  [xilifa.  Cones  cylindric, 
obtuse,  3-.5 — i  inches  long  and  1 — 1-25  inch  in  diameter,  dark 
lustrous  brown ;  scales  obovate-cuneate  with  entire  margin,  convex  on 
the    dorsal   side.f 

Picea  Schrenkiana,  Fiselier  and  Clever  in  Bull,  de  I'Acad.  St.  Petersli.  X.  253  (1842). 
Beissner,   Xadelholzk.  371. 

P.  obovata  var.  Schrenkiana,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  338.  Masters  in 
Jonrn.  Linn.   Soe.   XVIII. 

Ahies  Schrenkiana.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.  18. 

Pinus  Schrenkiana,  Endlicher,  Syno})S.  Conif.  120. 

P.  ol)Ovata  var.  Schrenkiana,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  41.^. 

The  Spruce  Fir  orioiually  named  Picea  Sclirenkiana  by  Fischer  and 
Meyer  was  discovered  Ity  Schrenk  iu  the  Siberian  Kirghiz  about 
the  year  1841.  The  Fir  described  aliove,  which  is  also  that 
described  by  Beissner  as  P.  SclirrnMana,  Vv'as  detected  l)y  Dr.  Albert 
Regel  nearly  forty  years  afterwards  on  the  Thian-Schan  and  Ala-tau 
mountains  in  southern  Turkestan.  Cones  and  seeds  of  the  Turkestan 
tree  were  sent  to  the  Imperial  Botanic  C4arden  at  St.  Petersburg, 
whence  seeds  and  plants  were  subsequently  distributed  among  several 
European  gardens,  and  the  voung  trees  both  in  Great  Britain  and 
Oermany   possess   the   characteristics   described   above. 

Schrenk's  original  discovery  'is  stated  by  Fischer  and  Meyer  to  be 
closely  allied    to    the    Siberian  Picea    ohorafa  and  was  referred  to  it  as  a 

*  There  are  two  large  trees  at  Dropniore  labelled  Picea  rubra  so  like  P.  excelsa  that,  in 
the  absence  of  cones,  their  identification  is  involved  in  some  doubt. 

t  Fresh  specimens  of  branchlets  with  buds  and  foliage  were  communicated  from  the 
Veitchian  nursery  at  Coomlie  Wood,  and  by  Mr.  Sjiath  from  his  nursery  at  Bannischuleweg, 
aiear  Berlin.  Cones  gathered  bv  Dr.  Albert  Kegel  in  Turkestan  were  presented  to  Messrs. 
Veitch  liy  the  late  Dr.   Ed.  Resel. 


452  I'ICEA     SITCIIENSIS. 

variety  by  Carrieve  and  Pailatoic  lUit  tlic  nearest  affinity  of  tlu- 
Turkestan  tree  as  indieated  l>y  the  youn,^  speeinieiis  in  eultivation  is 
so  (>l)viously  the  Himalayan  I'.  H'lintliiaua  that  it  is  extremely  douljtful 
whether  it"  is  the  same  species  as  tlie  original  P.  Srhn'n/,-iana  of  Fischer 
and  I^leyer.*  Should  proof  be  heieafter  forthcoming  that  this  snrmise 
is  correct,  it  is  (dear  that  tlu'  Turkestan  tree  nnist  have  another  name,, 
and  no  more  appropriate  one  cimld  l)e  found  than  P.  I{e;/elia7ia  which 
would  commemorate  both  the  discoverer  and  his  father,  the  excellent 
botanist  who  so  long  and  successfull}'  directed  the  Imperial  IJotanic 
(iarden  at  St.  Petersburg.  It  will  lie  mited  that  the  geographical 
i)osition  of  the  two  forms  favours  wdiat  is  here  stated  respecting  their 
affinities  ;  the  Silierian  Ivirghiz  is  included  in  or  is  at  least  contiguous, 
to  tlu'  habitat  of  P.  ohorata,  and  is  separated  by  a  desert  region  from 
the  mountains  of  Tiu'kestan  wdiich  are  connected  by  the  Hindu- Koosh 
and  its  offsets  with  the  Himalaya  of  Afghanistan  on  which  P.  Siiiifhiana 
is  very  abundant.  Like  all  coniferous  trees  inhaldting  a  rigorous  climate 
P.  Srhrenliiaiia  does  not  grow  satisfactorily  under  the  stimulus  of  the 
hinher  winter  temperature  of  Great  Britain,  but  further  trial  is  needed 
liefore  its  suitableness  or  otherAvise  for  the  gardens  and  Pineta  of  this, 
country  can    be    deternnned. 

Picea   sitchensis. 

X  tree  of  very  variable  height  and  dimensions,  usually  alxait  100  feet 
high,  Ijut  trees  200 — 250  feet  high  with  a  conspicuously  tapering 
truidc  Vl — 15  feet  in  diameter  near  the  ba.se  are  not  unconnnon  along 
the  coast  of  Washington  and  Oregon  ;  at  the  extreme  northern  limit 
of  its  distribution  it  is  reduced  to  a  low  shrub.  In  (Ireat  Pritain 
when  standing  alone  and  growing  in  favourable  situations,  it  has  a 
broadly  pyramidal  outline,  the  bark  of  the  oldest  trees  usually  nuich 
and  irregularly  fissured.  Branches  spreading  horizontally  or  slightly 
depressed,  the  lowermost  often  long  in  proportion  to  height  of  trunk. 
Park  of  branchlets  pale  yellowish  1)rowu  ;  buds  ovoid-conic,  sidi-acute, 
0"25  inch  long  with  reddish  brown,  ovate,  obtuse  jieruhe.  Leaves 
persistent  three — seven  years  according  to  the  soil  in  which  the  tree  is 
growdng  ;  linear,  flattene(l,  rigid  and  s])ine-tipped,  O-f)—  0-75  inch  long, 
])ut  occasionally  larger  on  vigorous  shoots,  spirally  crowded  around  tlu^ 
branchlets,  the  longer  ones  on  the  under  side  sub-distichous  in  two  -three 
ranks  ;  the  shorter  ones  on  the  upper  side  pointing  forwaiils  at  a  small 
angle  to  the  axis,  with  a  silvery  white  stouiatiferous  band  on  each  side 
of  the  thickened  midrib  on  the  xcntral  side,  light  lustrous  green  on  the 
dorsal  side.  Stauunate  flowei's  numerous,  on  lateral  Ijranchlets  of  the 
preceding    vear,   cylindrii',   reddish    crimson,    shortly  stalked,   surrounded   at 

*  Witli  tlu-  <)f),ji'ct  of  olitaiiiiii;;',  if  iKPssilile,  nunc  detiiiite  iiifoiniation  on  this  point,  I 
addrcs.sod  ii  coiuiuuiiieation  [lointing  out  tlic  ditticulty  to  Dr.  b'i.sclier  de  W'liidliciin.  tlie 
Director  of  the  Imiicriul  liotanic  Garden  at  St.  t^etershur^',  wlio  courtcou.sly  reiilicd  tliat  tlicre 
were  .several  spcrinicns  of  Pi ri'n  Sihreid-iKiKi  j^atliered  in  Turkestan  preserved  in  tlie  herliarinin 
of  tlie  Carden  of  wliich  two  or  three  scarcely  differ  from  I'.  Sun'/hiinnt,  wiiilst  other  types  aie 
eas^ilv  distingui.slied  from  it  hy  their  .shorter  and  thicker  aeicular  leaves  ;  tlie  greater  number 
are,  "however,  intermediate  forni.s.  The  Director  adds:  "  Peut-^tre  toutes  fes  variations  ne 
foinicnt  (ju'une  seulc  espece.  If  est  bien  diflirijc  dc  U-  dire  pour  sur  a  cau.se  de  trop  peu 
d'exemplaires  disponilijes,  d'autant  plu>  ipir  ics  changements  dejieudent  du  lieu  dfr 
er<iissance  selon  I'altitude,  I'tc." 


PICEA     SITCHEXSIS.  453 

the  l)as('  l)y  iiunieiNtus  invdlucral  l)ia(t-s.  Cones  cyliudrii',  oljtiise, 
2*5 — 3-5  iiu-lu's  hmy:  ami  1-25  iu'li  in  diameter,  often  curved  before 
falliuif  ;  scales  ovate-elliptic,  Owo  inch  long,  irregularly  denticulate 
beyond  the  middle  ;  bract  awl-shaped,  al)out  one-half  as  long  as  the 
scale. 

Pieea  sitcheiisis.  Ciuriere,  Tiaite  Coiiif.  ed.  I.  260  (185f>\  Engelinaini  in  Brewer 
and  Watson's  Bot.  Calitbr.  II.  122.  .Aracouii.  Cat.  Cauad.  Plant.'*,  470.  Mayi', 
Wald.  Xoidamer.  338.  Beissner,  Xadelliolzk.  390,  with  tigs.  Masters  in  Journ. 
R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.    224.     Sargent,  Silva  X.    Anier.    XII.    55,  t.  602. 

P.  ilenziesii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  318  (1867).  Masters  in  Gard. 
Ohron.    XXV.   (1886),  ]>.   728.  witli  tigs. 

Abies  ilenziesii.  Lindley  in  Peiniy  Cycl.  I.  32  (1833).  London,  Arli.  et  Frnt. 
Brit.  IV.  2321,  with  tig."  Forbes,'  Pinet.  Wobnrn,  93,  t.  32.  (Jordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.   12. 

Pinns  sitchensis,  Bongard,  Veg.  de  Sitcha,  46  (1832).  Endliclier,  Svnops.  Conif. 
123  (1847). 

P.  Meuziesii,  Doughis  ex  Lambert,  Genus  Pinns,  ed.  II.  Vol.  III.  161  (1837). 
Parlatore,  D.   C.   Prodr.  XVI.   418. 

Eng.  Menzies'  Spruce.     Anier.   Tideland  Spruce.     Germ.   Sitka-Fic-hte. 

Picca  sitchensis  is  confined  to  a  iiariow  belt  extending  many 
hundreds  of  miles  along  the  Pacific  coast  of  north-west  America 
from  Alaska  near  the  GOth  parallel  of  north  latitude  southwards  to 
Cape  Mendocino  in  California,  rarely  spreading  inland  more  than 
fifty  miles,  in  places  forming  a  continuous  forest  of  considerable 
extent,  elsewhere  associated  with  Abidia  Douglasii,  Tsuga  Alhcrtiana 
and  TImia  (jifiaiitea.  It  attains  its  greatest  development  in  the  littoral 
districts  of  Washington  and  Oregon  where  it  Ijccomes  the  largest  of 
all  Spruce  Firs  and  the  most  important  timber  tree  i:)f  the  region.* 
Further  north  under  the  altered  conditions  of  climate,  its  dimensions 
are  consideralily  diminished  xuitil  it  is  reduced  to  a  low  shrub  at 
its  extreme  northern  limit.  The  wood  is  lioht,  soft,  straight-grained, 
compact  but  not  strong,  and  of  a  light  l)rown  colour  tinged  with  red. 
In  the  coast  region  of  (Oregon  and  Washington  it  is  used  for  well-nigh 
every  purpose  for  which  timlier  is  in  request,  not  only  for  house 
building  and  out-of-door  carpentry  generally,  Imt  also  for  boat 
building,  cooperage  and  household  utensils ;  and  further  north,  wdiere 
the  trees  are  much  smaller,  it  is  not  less  serxdceable  to  the  inhabitants, 
both  settlers  and  Indians. 

\\\  Great  Britain  the  growth  and  asi)ect  of  Picea  ^ifrhen-^is  are  much 
influenced  by  the  soil  and  situation  in  wliidi  it  is  planted.  It  does  not 
thrive  in  light  dry  soils  Avhether  near  or  away  from  the  sea  coast ;  in 
such  places  in  very  dry  seasons  it  loses  all  its  foliage  older  than  that  of 
the  current  year  and  has  a  denuded  appearance  :  in  a  retentive  loam  and 
even  in  constantly  wet    ground  it    grows    rapidly    into    a    handsome    well- 

*  No  tree  in  tlie  American  forest  grows  with  greater  vigour  or  shows  stronger  evidences 
of  vitality,  and  there  are  few  more  impressi%'e  and  beautiful  olgeets  in  the  foiests  of 
temperate  Xorth  America  than  one  of  these  mighty  Spruce  trees  with  its  si)ire-like  head 
raised  high  aljove  its  l)road  l)ase  of  widely  sweejiing  and  gracefully  upturned  branches 
resting  on  the  surface  of  the  ground  ;  its  slender  branchlets  loaded  with  cones  nodding  to 
the  slightest  breeze,  and  its  leaves  now  silvery  white,  now  dark  and  lustrous,  shimmering 
in  the  sunlight. — Silva  of  Xorth  America.  Vol.   XII.   )>.   57. 


454  I'K'KA     SMITHIAXA. 

furuishcil  tree  with  the  lolour  ui  its  fiiliii,L;v  much  hci.nliti'iuMl  ;  *  the 
leader  shoot  increases  in  height  from  18 — 27  inches  annually,  and  the 
trees  fur  tlie  must  pai't  cnuc  freely  after  the  tirst  twenty-five  years,  results 
suggestixc  iif  tlie  suitahlriicss  (if  this  tree  for  afforesting  waste  lands  in 
Scotland  and  Ireland  that  lould  not  lie  more  [trofitalily  used  for  other 
crops. 

Pirea  !<ifi-he)t^i--<  first  heiame  known  t<i  science  through  Archihald 
i\Ienzies  ■\vho  discovered  it  on  the  shoics  of  Puget  Sound  in  1793.  It 
was  introduced  into  Great  Britain  in  1831  hy  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London  through  David  Douglas  who  named  it  in  compliment  to  the 
discoverer,  and  it  was  pulilished  hy  Lindley  under  the  name  of  A/ne>f 
Menziesii  in  1833  ;  it  had,  however,  l)een  found  l)y  Mertens  on  the 
island  of  Sitka  a  few  years  previously  and  described  ])y  Bongard  as 
Pinus  sitchensis  in  his  "Vegetation  de  Sitcha,"  juildished  in  1832  ;  Bongard's 
name  therefore  has  i)riority  and  is  now  generally  accejjted  ;  the  tree  is 
best  known  in  British  plantations  as  Ahi(^s    Menziesii. 

Archibald  Mexzies  (1754—1842)  was  born  at  Weinis,  in  Perthshire.  He  was  early 
jilaeed  in  the  Botanic  Garden  at  Edinburgh,  and,  through  the  assistance  of  Di'.  John 
Hdjie,  Pnif'essor  ot  Botany,  he  was  enaliled  to  prosecute  his  studies  so  as  to  take  the 
diplonui  ot  surgeon.  In  1778,  he  made  a  tour  through  the  Northern  Islands  for  the 
purpose  of  collecting  plants  for  the  Botanic  Garden.  He  then  went  to  Carnarvon  to 
assist  a  medical  man,  and  he  tinally  became  assistant-surgeon  in  the  Xavy.  He 
\asited  Halifa.x  Staten  Island,  the  Sandwich  Islands,  China  and  north-westei'u 
America.  In  1790,  he  accompanied  Vancouver  on  his  celebrated  voyage  ;  he  visited 
King  George's  Island,  the  south  coast  of  New  Holland,  and  part  of  New  Zealand, 
Otaheite,  Chile  and  the  north-west  of  America.  He  returned  to  England  in  1795. 
Among  the  results  of  this  voyage  was  the  introduction  of  Araumria  imbriccta  from 
southern  Chile  and  the  tirst  certain  intelligence  of  the  existence  of  the  gigantic 
coniferous  vegetation  of  north-west  America,  including  the  discovery  of  Sequoia 
semper virens,  AbUtia  Douglasii,  Pirea,  sifchensis  and  Thuin  giqantea.  He  made  large 
collections  of  plants,  as  well  as  of  other  olijects  of  Natural  Historj^  during  these 
voyages.  Many  of  them  were  new,  and  have  lieen  descrilied  ly  Sir  J.  E.  Smith, 
Roliert  Brown,  Sir  \V.  Hooker  and  others.  He  afterwards  served  in  the  West  Indies. 
About  the  beginning  of  the  century  he  quitted  the  Nav}-  and  passed  the  remainder 
of  his  days  in  the  vicinity  of  London.  His  collection  of  plants  was  left  to  the 
Botanic  Garden,  Edinburgh  ;  it  consi.sts  chiefly  of  cryptogamous  plants,  (irasses  and 
Cyperaccie. 

Picea   Smithiana. 

A  tree  120 — 150  feet  high  witli  a  I'onical  outline  and  with  a  trunk 
5 — 7  feet  in  diameter  near  tin-  base,  covered  with  lii<iwnish  grey  bark 
tesselated  with  shallow  cracks.  In  (ireat  IJritain  an  tdegant  tree 
of  elongated  conical  outline  usually  furnished  with  branches  from  the 
base.  Branches  spreading  and  ramified  laterally,  the  lowermost  nntre 
or  less  deHexed  and  often  swee[)ing  tiie  ground.  Branchlets  opposite  or 
alternate,  ([uite  peiidulou.s,  often  nnich  elongated,  with  yellowish  white 
bark  s[)irally  grooved.  Buds  ovoid-cylindric,  the  larger  terminal  ones 
0"25  incli  long,  with  ovate  reddish  brown  perulap.  Leaves  ])ersistent 
four  —  five  year.s,  linear -acicular,  obscurely  four-angled,  compivssed 
laterally,   pungent,   0"7o — 2"5    incln-s    long,   pointing  forwarls  and  falcately 

*  Fine  speeiniens  of  Picea  sitc/icmia  from  70—100  feet  high  are  freiiuent  : — In  England 
at  Monk  Coniston.  Lancashire  ;  Patterdale  Hall,  ('mnherland  ;  Bowood  Park  and  Fonthill 
Alitiev.  Wiltshire  ;  iiicton.  Devonshire  ;  (.'anlew,  Cornwall.  In  Scotland  at  Castle  Abaizies, 
Murthly  Castle,  Ochtertyrc.  Keilluur,  and  Scone  Palace  in  Perthshire  In  Iieland  at 
Curraghmore,  Co.  Watertonl  :  Fota  Island.  Cork  ;  CooUattin,  Co.  Wiiklow  ;  Castlewellan, 
Co.   Down  ;  Shane's  Castle,   Antrim  ;  and  other  places. 


I'ICEA     SMITH  I  ANA.  455 

curved.  kStaiuiuatc  Hnwrrs  tlic  lar<^vst  in  tlic  geuu.s,  biuaiUy  cyliudric, 
obtuse,  1 — l"2f)  inch  long  ami  0-5  inch  in  diameter,  light  sulpliuv- 
yellow  ;  connective  of  anther  roundish,  obscurely  crenulate ;  the  involucral 
bracts  lanceolate-oblong  in  two — three  series.*  Cones  terminal,  cylindric- 
conic,  obtuse,  4 — 6  inches  long  and  1'.5 — 2  inches  in  diameter  ;  scales 
l»roadly  obovate  from  a  cuneate  base,  the  outer  margin  rounded  and 
entire. 

Pieea  Sniithiaiia,t   Boissier,   Fl.    oiient.    V.    699  (1884). 

P.  Morinda,  Link  in  Liiinwa,  XV.  522  (1841).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  340. 
Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIV.  (1885),  p.  393,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soc.  XIV.   46.     Hooker  til,   Fl.    Brit.   Ind.    V.   653.     Beissner,   Nadelholzk.   373. 

Abies  Smithiana,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2317,  with  tigs.  (1838). 
Forbes,  Pinet.  Wobmn,  103,  t.  36.  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  19.  Brandts,  Forest 
Fl.  N.  W.  India,  525.     Aitcliison  in  Journ.   Linn.   Soe.   XVIII.   98. 

A.  Kliutrow,  Loudon,  Encyol.  of  Trees,  1032,  with  tigs.  (1842). 

A.    Morinda,   Nelson,  Pinacea,  49  ;    and  Hort. 

Pinus  Sniitliiana,  Wallich,  Plant,  asiat.  rar.  III.  24,  t.  246  (1832).  Lambert, 
Genus  Pinus,   III.   t.   88.       Parlatore,  D.   C.   Prodr.  XVI.   416. 

P.  Khutrow,  Royle,  Illus.  Him.  Plants.  353,  t.  84      Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  122. 

Eng.  Himala3'an  Spruce,  Indian  Spruce.  Germ.  Indische-Fichte,  Ital.  Abete. 
deir  Himalaya.        Ind.  vernacular,  Khutrow,    Morinda,  and  others. 

Picea  Smithiana  occurs  throughout  the  temperate  Himalaya  from 
Bhotan  to  Afghanistan,  with  a  vertical  range  of  from  6,000  to 
11,000  feet  elevation  and  occasionally  higher.  It  inhabits  chiefly 
the  western  and  nortlieni  slopes,  in  some  places  forming  pure  forests 
of  greater  or  less  extent,  in  others  intermixed  with  Cedrus  Deodara, 
Abies  Weljbiana,  Pinus  rxcelsa  and  other  trees.  As  seen  throughout 
this  region,  except  where  it  grows  in  compact  masses,  the  tree  is 
furnished  with  branches  to  the  ground,  the  primaries  horizontal  and. 
spreading  out  further  than  those  of  Abies  Webbiana  ;  their  extremities 
are  very  bushy  with  numerous  leafy,  tassel-like  branchlets  hanging 
vertically,  which  give  the  tree  a  peculiarly  graceful  appearance ;  the 
crown  is  tall  and  conical  and  the  foliage  dense. J  The  wood  is 
white,  soft  and  straight-grained,  hut  not  duralde,  the  outer  wood 
turning  red  and  decaying  rapidly  on  exposure.  It  is  used  chiefly 
for  indoor  carpentry  and  for  fuel  ;  in  the  higher  mountain  valleys 
the  herdsmen  use  the  hark  for  roofing  the  sheds  l)uilt  for  protecting 
their   cattle   in   severe   weather. 

This    beautiful    tree    was    introduced    into     (Ireat     l>ritain     in    1818    by 
Dr.   Gowan    of    Cupar,   wlm    had    received   cones   from    his    son    luider  the 

*  See  page  423. 

t  The  intention  of  Dr.  Wallich.  who  first  described  and  figured  this  tree,  to  dedicate  it 
to  the  tirst  President  of  the  Linnean  Society  is  stated  so  precisely  that  his  name  is  un- 
hesitatingly adojited  here.  Unfortunately  Wallieh's  tigure  is  liut  very  iuditferently  executed, 
and  it  is  also  inverted,  so  that  when  Professor  Link  selected  the  vernacular  name  Morinda  for 
the  tree  in  the  Berlin  Botanic  (Jarden,  he  did  so  in  the  belief  that  it  was  not  the  same  species 
as  that  represented  b}'  "VVallich's  figure.  "In  Pineto  Woburnense  arbor  h;ece  ad  Pinum 
Smithianum  (Wall)  relata  est ;  at  folia  in  icone  Wallichiana  multo  latiora,  majus  incurva, 
minus  pungentia.  Couvenit  vero  P.  Morinda  nostra  optime  cum  Roylei  icone  et  ea  quse  in 
Pineto  Woburnense  exhilietur,  ([uemobrem  separavi."— -Linnrea,  XV.  522.  As  no  second 
species  of  Picea  occurs  in  the  Himalayan  region,  Wallieh's  name  has  priority  of  publication. 

:J:  Brandis,  Forest  Flora  of  Xorth-west  India,   p.   526. 


456 


PK'EA     SMITHIAXA. 


Fig.  112.     Cone  of  Picca  Sniithinna 


iiiiiiic  Kliuti'ow  (wccpiim-  Fir),  and 
wliicli  he  presented  U<  the  Karl  of 
H(>l>('tnun.  *  From  tlic  sec<ls  six 
jilaiits  were  rai.seil,  one  of  wliiili  nnw 
nearly  SO  feet  high  and  reported 
healthy  and  vigorous,  is  still  standing 
in  the  grounds  of  Hojietoun  House 
in  We.st  Lothian,  f  When  planted 
in  a  moist  soil  and  sheltered  situa- 
tion the  Himaliiyan  Spruce  grow.s 
rapidly  ;  in  dry  scjUs  its  gTOWth  is 
.slower  and  the  foliage  l)ecomes  thin. 
Owing  prol)alily  to  peculiarities  in 
the  climate  of  the  Himalayan  region 
and  the  high  elevation  at  wliicli 
this  Fir  grows  —  conditions  that 
cannot  ])e  .secured  for  it  in  (Ireat 
Britain — failures  are  fi'e(iuent  ;  the 
plants  cannot  receive  here  so  long 
an  annual  period  of  rest  as  they 
<lo  on  their  native  mountains,  Avhere 
the  winter  snows  cover  them  for 
four  or  five  months  of  the  year  ; 
they  start  into  growth  in  the  fir.st 
mild  days  of  early  spring,  and  the 
tender  shoots  are  often  cut  oil'  hy 
frosts  later  in  the  .sea.son,  the  effect 
of  which  is  to  weaken  permanently, 
if  it  does  not  kill,  the  plants.  A 
north- Avest  aspect,  or  one  shaded  or 
])rotected  by  high  trees  is  recom- 
mended foi'  it,  iiroA'ided  the  .soil  is 
loamy  and  not  too  dry.  The  loAver 
hranches  of  some  of  the  largest 
specimens  of  Pirea  S)in'fhiaua  in 
this  country  have  attained  lengths 
of  from  12  to  16  feet,  so  that,  in 
order  to  secure  a  good  s])ecinien 
of  this  nol)le  Fii\  a  s])ace  having 
a  radius  greater  than  tlie.se  dimen- 
sions must  he    allowed  for  it. 

The  species  Avas  named  hy  Dr. 
Wallich  in  coni])liment  to  Sir  James 
Kdward  Smith,  First  I  "resident  of 
the    Linnean    Societv. 


TSUGA. 


457 


James  Edward  Smith  (1759 — 1823)  was  liorn  at  Xoi-widi.  He  was  imliKvd  by 
his  love  of  science  to  study  medicine,  for  which  jmrjiose  lie  proceeded  to  Edinburgh 
University  where  he  obtained  in  1782  Dr.  Hope's  Gold  Medal  foi-  the  best  botanical 
collection.  He  shortly  afterwards  came  to  London,  and  in  1784  lie  purchased  tlie 
whole  of  the  books,  nianusiTipts  and  natural  liistory  collections  of  Linnieus  wliich 
cost  £1,088.  and  which  after  his  death  became  the  property  of  the  Linnean  Society. 
Two  years  later  he  made  a  tour  through  Holland  France,  Italy  and  Switzerland, 
<if  which  he  published  an  account.  In  1788,  with  the  assistance  of  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  Dr.  Goodenough,  Bishop  of  Norwich .  and  a  few  others,  the  Linnean  Society 
was  founded  and  Smith  was  elected  first  President.  In  1796  he  removed  to  his 
native  city  of  Xorwich,  but  paid  a  yearly  \isit  of  two  months  to  London  when  he 
gave  a  course  of  lectures  <ni  Botany  at  the  Royal  Institution  in  Albemarle  Stieet. 
In  1814  he  was  knighted  by  the  Prince  Regent  when  he  presented  a  copy  of  the 
Transactions  of  the  Linnean  Society.  His  published  works  are  numerous,  but  that 
liy  which  he  will  be  best  rememliered  is  his  "English  Botany,"  in  thirty-six  volmnes 
containing   2,.o92    colnui'ed    plates    by   Sowerby. 


TSUGA. 

Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  185  (1855).  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  440  (1881). 
Eichler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,  Xat.  PH.  Fam.  80  (1887).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXX.  28  (1893). 

The  group  of  trees  known  as  Hemlock  Firs*  are  readily  distinguish- 
able from  all  the  other  Abietine;e  by  their  haliit  and  foliage,  especially 
by  their  slender,  often  drooping,  terminal  shoots  clothed  with  leaves 
having  an  anatomical  structure  different  from  that  of  all  the  other 
Firs,  and  on  which  much  stress  is  placed  as  a  nrark  of  the  generic 
distinctness  of  the  group ;  this  characteristic,  combined  with  others 
observable  in  the  Howers  and  fruit  to  be  presently  noticed,  has 
secured  the  admission  of  Carriere's  genus  Tsuga  by  most  recent 
authors. 

In  their  vegetation,  the  Hemlock  Firs  are  uoniially  tall  evergreen 
trees  with  .-straight  erect  trunks  from  wliicli  the  ]n-imary  In-anehes  are 
produced  in  pseudo-whorls,  which  are  mostly  much  ramitied.  The 
slender  branchlets  are  marked  with  prominent  pulviui  at  the  base  of 
the  leaves,  and  Avith  cortical  outgrowths  descending  from  them.  (See 
Fig.  14  13.,  page  29.)'  Under  climatic  influence,  those  species  inhabiting 
higli  latitudes  or  ascending  to  high  mountain  altitudes  are  reduced  to 
low  dense  bushes  or  shrubs  at  their  northern  and  highest  vertical  limits. 
The  leaves  are  flatteneil  or  slightly  angular,  one-nerved  and  distinctly 
petiolate,   spirally   arranged   arountl  the   shoot,    but   made    i)Seudo-distichous 

l)V       a       twist      of        the 
short        footstalk.  The 

most  oliviotis  anatomical 
character  which  dis- 
tinguishes the  leaves  of 
the  Tsugas  from  those  of 
all  other  Firs  is  the  position 
of  the  resin  canal ;  this  is 
shown  in  the  accompany- 
ing figure  of  a  transverse  section  of  the  leaf  of  Tswja  Brunoniana,  the 
minute    structure     of    wliirli    does    not     differ     essentially    from    that    of 

*  I  have  failed  to  ascertain  the  origin  of  this  common  name  ;  it  has  been  applied  to  the 
type  species,  Tsuga  canadensis.  tVom  time  immeuiorial,  and  thence  extended  to  the  othere. 
The  Germans  have  a  similar  appellative  in  Schierlingstanne. 


Fig.  113.     Transver.se  section  of  leaf  of  Tsmjn  Bnnioniiiiin,  X  30 
r,  resin  duct ;   /,  ftbroAascular  bundle. 


458 


TSUGA. 


tlir     (itlicr     spccit's    of     Tsuga  ;      the     ivsiii     canal     is     iu(liratc(l     l)y     the 
letter    /•,   and  tlie  tiln'o-vascnlar  Imndle  of  the  niidril)  by  /'. 
The    essential    characters   of    the    Howers    and   fruits    may   be    thus 
formulated  : — 

Flowers  monoecious.  Stauiinate  flowers  in  the  axils  of  the  upixu'most 
leaves  of  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  small,  globose  or  globose-cylindric, 
stipitate,  and  surrounded  at  the  base  l)y  numerous  small  iuvolucral 
bracts.  Anthers  with  a  short  spur  at  the  base  and  dehiscing 
transversely  ;     pollen    cells    glol:)Ose 

( )vuliferous  flowers  very  small,  mostly  terminal  on  lateral  branchlets 
of  the  preceding  year ;  bracts  shorter  than  the  scales.  Cones  solitary, 
peudidous,  with  persistent  scales  and  inconspicuous  enclosed  bracts,  and 
rijH'ning    the    flrst    year. 


Fi^'    114.     'I'siiijd  ISrniioniiiim.     1,  Staminate.     2,  Ovuliferoiis  flower,  iiat.  size.     3,  sidn — 4,  front  view  of 

anthers  before  dehiscence  ;   .'>  anil  t>,  after  dehiscence  x  10;    7,  pollen  grains  x  1-0; 

8   back — 0,  front  view  of  scale  and  bract. 


The  Tsugas  thence  ap})ear  to  be  made  up  of  characters  derived  from 
Abies,  Lari.x  and  Picea.  The  leaves  are  those  of  an  Abies  on  superticial 
view,  but  (litter  in  the  presence  of  only  one  central  resin  canal  instead  of 
two  lateral  ones  always  found  in  the  leaves  of  Abies ;  the  cones  are 
those  of  a  Larch  Avith  the  l)ract  always  shoitcr  than  the  scale  ;  the  wood 
conforms  structurally   to   that  of  a   Picea. 

AVhilst  the  above  characters  are  common  thioii^liout  the  ot-ims^ 
there  is  one  species — J\i((i<(  Mcrfciisunu/ — which  dihers  from  the  rest 
in  some  morpiiological  details  ol)servable  in  the  leaves  and  cones  vvliich 
are  of  sufficient  value  to  separate  that  species  sectionally  from  the 
others;  the  Tsii<j;as  therefore  admit  of  a  division  into  two  sections 
thus   distinguished  : — 

EuTSUGA.  Leaves  flat,  (jbtuse,  remotely  serrulate  at  the  margins  and 
with  stomata  on  the  umler  side  onlv.  Cones  small,  glolio.se  (as  broad  as 
long). 


TSUCJA     ALltEKTIAXA.  459 

HespeHoPEUKK.*  Leaves  e(iii\-ex,  aevite,  often  keeled  (in  tlu'  Upper  side 
anil  witli  stimiata  mi  Imth  sides.  Cunes  nvoid-cylindrie  (iiiueli  lon.^cr 
than  broad). 

All  the  species  are  described  in  tlie  following  pages ;  of  these 
three  are  Asiatic,  each  of  which  has  but  a  limited  geographical 
range ;  two  are  east  North  American,  one  the  type  species  widely 
distributed,  and  the  other  a  comparatively  recent  discovery  restricted 
to  a  locality  of  small  extent  on  the  southern  Alleghany  mountains ; 
the  remaining  two  are  west  North  American,  one  a  tree  of  the  coast 
and  plains,  and  the  other  chietly  of  the  mountains  at  high  altitudes 
The  Hemlock  Firs  are  cultivated  in  Great  Britain  almost  solely  for 
ornamental  purposes ;  they  are  trees  of  graceful  habit  and  aspect,  and 
whether  standing  alone  or  in  contrast  with  other  trees  are  effective 
subjects  for  the  lawn,  park  and  landscape.  As  timlier  trees 
they  are  not  much  in  repute  even  in  their  native  countries ;  the 
wood  is  for  the  most  part  loose  in  grain,  soft  in  texture  and 
soon  decays  on  exposure  to  the  weather.  ^Nluch  of  the  vigour 
of  the  trees  is  expended  in  the  formation  of  branches  rather  than 
in  the  de\elopment  of  the  trunk  wliich  is  frequently  knotty  and 
of   small   scantling. 

Tsuga     is      the     Japanese     vernacular    name     of     the     two     nati\'e 
species. 

Tsuga    Albertiana. 

A  stately  tree  100—200  feet  hi>;h  with  a  trunk  2—6  feet  in  diameter, 
hut  much  smaller  at  its  northern  Hmit.  Bark  of  trunk  tliiek,  reddi.sh 
brown,  coarse  in  texture  and  iri'e.nularly  fissured.  Primary  branches 
spreading  or  sliglitly  ascending  ami  ramified  laterally  ;  secondary  branches 
slender  and  much  ramified,  the  ramification  chiefly  lateral  with  many 
short  slender  growths  on  the  uppei'  side ;  the  youngest  shoots  both 
terminal  and  lateral  pubescent,  slender,  flexible  and  pendulous ;  bark 
pale  yellow-brown  marked  with  leaf  pulvini  and  short  cortical  outgrowths 
decurrent  from  them.  Buds  small,  clavate,  pubescent,  reddish  brown. 
Leaves  persistent  four — five  years,  linear,  flatfish,  obtuse  or  sub-acute, 
0"5 — 0"75  inch  long,  shortly  and  abruptly  petiolate,  pseudo-distichous, 
dark  green  with  a  small  median  grt)0ve  above  and  with  two 
stomatiferous  liauds  l)eneatli.  8tauiinate  flowers  mostly  clustered  near 
the  apex  of  short  lateral  shoots  of  the  preceding  year,  cylindric, 
0'25  inch  long,  reddish  crimson  changing  to  dull  violet,  the  basal 
involucral  bracts  in  two  series.  (Jvuliferous  flowers  terminal,  solitary, 
composed  of  fewer  scales  than  the  staminate  flowers,  and  of  the  same 
rich,  coloiu*  before  fertilisation  and  with  the  liasal  involucral  bracts 
more  numerous.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  al)out  an  inch  long,  composed  of 
twenty-flve — thirty  scales  arranged  spirally  in  five  series,  pale  In-own 
striated    on    the    (_iuter    dorsal    side. 

*  Separated   from   Tsuga   as   a   distinct   genus   under   this   name    by    Lemmon    and   other 
Californian  liotauists. 


460  TSl'GA     AI.HEirriAXA. 

Tsun'rt  Allicrtiaiia,   sHjirc 

T.  MeitfUHiaiia,  Canieie,  Tiaitc  CoiiiF.  od.  II.  2"»0  (exd.  Pimis  Mcrtoiisiana, 
Biingaid).  Eii^elniaiiii  in  Brtnver  and  Watson's  Hot.  Califor.  II.  1-26.  Macoun, 
Cat.  Caiiad  Plants,  417.  l^uissncr,  Xadelliolzk.  40:5,  with  tig.  Masters  in  (iard. 
Cliron.   XXIII.  (]88y),  \).  17.'),  witii  tig.  ;   and  .louiii.    R.  Hort.    8oc.  XIV.   255. 

T.    lieti'idphylla,    Sargent,    Silva   N.    Anier.    XII.    73,    t    tiO')  (1898). 

A])ies  Alhertiana,  Muriay  in  Proofed.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  III.  149,  with  tig.  (1863). 
Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit  II.  Ill,  t.  16,  and  figs  Kent  in  Veitoh's  Manual,  ed.  1.  113. 
Hntohin,son  in  Trans.   High    Agr.   Soo.   1879. 

A.   Mertensiana,   (Jordon,   Pinet.   ed.    II.    29  (exol.    Piniis  Mertensiana,    Bongard). 

A.   Bridgesii,    Kellogg  in  Proceed.   Califor.   Acad.    Sc.    II     8   (1863) 

Pinus  canadensis,  Bongard,  Veg.  de  Sitka  in  Mem.  Acad.  Inij).  St.  Petersli.  II. 
163  (1832),  not  Linnfens.      Hooker,   W.    Fl.    Boi'.    Amer.    II.   164  (in  jjart). 

P.   Mertensiana,   Parlatore,  D.  C.   Prodr.   XVI.   428  (not  Bongard). 

Eng.  Prince  Albert's  Fir.  Anier.  Western  Hemlock  Fir.  Fr  Tsuga  de  Californie. 
Germ.  Westanierikanische  Schierlingstanne.     Ital.  Aliete  del  Principe  Alberto. 

Tsxga  AlhniidiKi  i.s  the  lamest  of  the  Hemlock  Firs,  simulathig  in  its 
stately  proportions  the  other  gigantic  Abietineie  of  north-west  America, 
with  some  of  which  it  is  in  places  associated.  Its  northern  limit,  so 
far  as  at  present  known,  is  the  island  of  Sitka  and  the  adjacent 
littoral  of  Alaska,  whence  it  spreads  southwards  tlnough  tlie  islands 
and  coast  region  of  I'ritish  Columliia  to  nortli  California.  It  also 
has  a  considerahle  range  inland  ;  from  the  Selkirk  and  Gold 
mountains  in  Britisli  Columbia  it  extends  southwards  into  Idaho 
along  the  Bitter  lioot,  and  als(^  along  the  Cascade  mountains  to 
southern  Oregon.  It  was  discovered  in  1826  by  David  Douglas 
<luring  his  first  mission  to  north-west  America,  who  mistook  it  for 
T.  canadensis;  Bongard  fell  into  the  same  error  in  his  "Observations  sur 
la  A^egetation  de  I'ile  de  Sitka,"  when  dealing  with  Mertens'  herbarium 
specimens  gathered  in  Sitka  shortly  afterwards.  There  is,  however, 
evidence  that  the  tree  had  been  previously  seen  by  Menzies  in  1792, 
during  Vancouver's  cruise  along  the  north-west  coast  of  America, 
and  he  too  miglit  have  mistaken  it  for  the  Canadian  Hemlock, 
from  which  tliere  is  little  to  distinguish  it  besides  its  larger  size,  its 
larger  cones  with  more  elongated  scales,  its  larger  seed  wings,  and  its 
liner  and  slraighter-grained  wood. 

Tswja  Alhertiana  wa.s  introduced  iut(j  Great  Britain  in  1851  by  the 
Scottish  Oregon  Association  tln-ou<>ii  their  collector,  .b>lni  Jctfrey,  and 
named  in  compliment  to  tlie  late  Prince  Consort  Avlio  was  a  patron  of 
tlie  Association.  As  seen  in  this  country  it  is  a  very  <fraceful  tree  and 
one  of  the  most  efi'ecti\'e  ('onifers  for  the  park  and  landscajje  on  account 
of  its  broad  sweej)iiig-  lial)it,  and  ])reseuting  <fenerally  tlie  appearance  of 
"a  pile  of  thick  foliaj.re  out  (»f  which  sprinj^-  a  nndtitude  of  loii<^- whiji-like 
shoots  which  bang'  down  like  the  slender  sprays  of  a  Weeping-  Willow." 
The  older  trees  are  now  assuming-  a  distinctly  ]tyraniidal  outline  broken 
by  the  long-,  litlie,  terminal  shoots,  their  lowermost  branches  making-  a 
sweep  of  over  30  feet,  so  that  a  space  \vitli  a  radius  greater  than 
this    nnist    be    allowed    to    secure    a    good    siu'cimen."*^      No  coniferous  tree 

*  Fine  specimens  of  Tsuga  Alhertiana  70  to  80  feet  high  are  growing  at  Westonbirt, 
<^;louce.stershire  ;  Eastnor  Castle,  Herefordshire  ;  Fonthill  Abbey,  Wilts ;  Linton  Park, 
Maidfstone  :  .Monk  Coniston,  Lancashire;  T'astlc  Menxies  and  Mctlivcn  Castle,  Perthshire: 
Riccarton,    Midlothian.     Trees  60  to  70  feet  high  are  fre<iucnt  froni    I'erthshire  southwards. 


I'mija   AJhertiana. 
(From  the  Gardeners    Chronicle. 


462  TSUGA    BRUNONIANA. 

h'om  north-west  Anicricit  lias  iiku'c  readily  adapted  itself  to  the  altered 
eonditions  of  soil  and  diiiiate  in  Great  Ih'itaiii  than  T.  Alhfrfiana  ; 
it  thrives  in  most  situations  and  in  many  kinds  of  soils,  Imt  most 
fr<M4y  in  a  cool  moist  soil,  or  in  loams  with  a  i)orous  suhsoil  ;  it  will 
grow  even  on  ])eat-])og  hut  not  on  chalk.  The  annual  rate  of  growth 
of  the  leader  shoot  varies  aceordin.i;-  to  soil  and  situation  from  15  to 
25  inolies. 

The  wood  is  liglit,  hard,  and  cross-orained  l)ut  not  strong  ;  it  is 
much  used  for  Imilding  and  rough  car]ientry  ;  the  hark  furnislies  the 
most  vahiahle  tanning   material  in  the  region.* 


Tsuga    Brunoniana. 

A  lofty  tree  70—120  feet  high,  the  trunks  of  the  largest  6—9  feet 
in  diameter  near  the  hasef  and  covered  Avitli  thiek,  rough  hark. 
Branches  spreading;  hranchlets  slender,  Ijrittle  and  pendulous;  hark 
pale  broAvn  with  shallow  longitudinal  furrows.  Leaves  narrowly  linear, 
very  shortly  jietiolate,  suh-acute,  0'5 — 1"25  inch  long,  pseudo-ilistichous, 
dark  green  with  a  shallow  median  groove  ahove  and  with  two  silvery 
white  stomatiferous  hands  heneath.  Staminate  flowers  solitary  or  in  pairs 
on  short  lateral  growths  of  the  preceding  year,  cylindric,  0"25  inch 
long,  light  yellow,  surrounded  at  tlie  l)ase  liy  minute  involucral  hraets 
in  three  series  (see  Fig.  114,  supra).  Ovuliferous  flowers  terminal,  suh- 
glohose,  0"4  inch  in  diameter ;  scales  reflexed  at  tlie  apex,  at  first 
light  l)luish  violet  changing  to  dark  slaty  blue  Avith  age  ;  Inacts 
oblong,  membraneous  and  crumpled.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric,  aboiU  an 
inch  long,  composed  of  twenty — twenty-ti\'e  oi'bicular-ol)long,  imln-icated 
scales;  striated  on  the  dorsal,  exposed  side.  Seeds  very  small  with 
an    oblong    whitisli    wing. 

Tsuga  Brunoniana,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  I.  188  (185."))  ;  and  cd.  II.  2^7 
(1867).  Hooker  til  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXVI.  (1886),  p.  Tl,  with  tig.;  and  Fl.  Brit. 
Ind.  V.  654.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXVI.  (1886),  p.  500,  witli  ti--.  ;  and 
Jouni.   R.   Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  254.     Beissner,   Na<h'llu)lzk.  397. 

Abies  Brunoniana,  Liiidlcy  in  Penny  (Jych)]i.  I.  31  (1833).  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  II.  21. 

A.  duniosa,  Loudon,  Aih.  ct  Frut.  lirit.  IV.  2325,  witli  fisj;s.  (1838).  Brandis, 
Forest  Fl.   N.W.    India,   527. 

Piiuus  Brunoniana,  Walli(di,  Plant,  asiat.  rar.  III.  21,  t.  247  (1832).  Endlicher, 
Synojis.   Conif.   84. 

P.  duniosa,  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  ed.  11.  Vol  II.  t.  46  (1837).  Pailatore, 
D.  C.  Prodr.   XVI.   429. 

Eng.  Indian  Hemlock  Fir,  Himalayan  Hemlock  S)iruce.  Fi.  Tsuga  de 
I'Hinialaya.     Geini.   Biown's  Hemlocktaniie. 

Tlii.s  beautiful  tree  was  originally  dist'ovcrud  early  in  the  seeoinl 
decade  of  the  nineteenth  century  l>y  Captain  W(dil)  in  north- 
east Kninaon  ;  for  our  knowledge  of  it  as  it  is  seen  in  its 
native  home  we  are  chietly  indebtf.'d  to  Sir  doseph  Jlooker  who 
communicated       the      following,'      particulars      respecting      it      to      tlie 

*  Silva    of  North    America,    XII.    75. 

+  In  till-  list  of  trees  of  the  Darjeeling  region  Mr.  Gamble  gives  60  to  80  feet  as  tlie 
average  stature  of  Tsuga  Brunoaiinia,  and  10  to  15  feet  as  the  average  girth  at  four  feet 
from  the  s'lound. 


TSUGA     CANADENSIS.  463 

"  Gardeners'     Chronicle "    Joe.    cif.    SNjirx,   together    witli    tlie    fignre    of 

a  tree   sketclied   in   Xepal : — 

"I  first  met  with  this  graceful  tree  on  the  hanks  nf  tlie  Taiiihiir  river 
in  e.astern  Xepal  and  have  deserihed  it  in  my  .Imirual  as  a  heautifnl 
species  forming  a  stately  hlnnt  pyramid  with  l:)ranches  spreading  like 
the  Cedar  hnt  not  so  stiflP,  and  drooping  gracefully  (ju  all  sides ; 
its  surrounding  scenery  is  as  grand  as  any  depicted  liy  Salvator  Rosa; 
a  river  rumnng  in  sheets  of  foam,  somhre  woods,  crags  of  gneiss  rock, 
and  tier  ujion  tier  of  lofty  mountains  flanked  and  crested  with  groves 
of  black  Fir,  Ahies  Webhiana,  terminating  in  snow-covered  rocky  peaks. 
Here  one  individual  was  measured  and  found  to  l)e  20  feet  in  girtli 
at  aboiit  five  feet  from  the  ground ;  on  another  (iccasion  in  the  Lachen 
valley  of  8ikkim,  I  measured  a  Hemlock  Spruce  that  was  120  feet  in 
height  and  28  feet  in  girth,  nor  were  these  very  exceptional  dimensions 
though  they  greatly  exceed  what  prevails  in  the  Darjeeling  district. 
The  Himalayan  Hemlock  Spruce  does  not  extend  westwards  beyond 
Kmnaon  where,  according  to  Maddon,  it  attains  a  lieight  of  70  to  80  feet 
and  yields  inferior  timber ;  eastwards  it  extends  into  Bhotan  where 
Griflith  met  with  it  at  6,500  to  9,500  feet,  which  is  a  considerably 
lower  elevation  than  it  affects  in  Sikkim  where  its  inferior  limit  is 
about  8,000  feet,  and  its  superior  10,000  feet.  The  Avood  in  Sikkim 
is  but  little  used,  not  being  duralile,  Init  the  bark  is  (Mnployed  for 
roofing  huts." 

Seeds  of  Tsiuja  Brnnoiiiana  have  been  frequently  received  in  this 
country ;  the  experience  of  the  past  forty  years  has,  however,  l»ut 
too  surely  shown  the  futility  of  attempting  to  acclimatise  this  fine 
tree  in  Great  Britain  unless,  indeed,  a  hardier  race  can  l)e  obtained 
from  seeds  gathered  near  the  superior  limit  of  its  vertical  range  or 
from  the  few  trees  that  have  become  established  in  this  countrv.* 
In  exceptionally  favoured  localities  such  as  are  to  be  found  in 
Devon,  Cornwall  and  the  south  of  Ireland,  Tsuga  Brunoniana  lives 
on  for  a  numl)er  of  years  Ijut  rarely  shows  anything  like  the 
stately   form  it  assumes  in   the   Himalayan   valleys. 

The  species  Avas  dedicated  liy  Dr.  "NVallich,  for  many  years  Director 
of  the  Botanic  (rarden  at  Calcutta,  to  his  conteiiijMirary  Dr.  Roliert 
Brown,    tlie    most    eminent    British    l)otanist    of    liis    time. 


Tsuga    canadensis. 

A  tall  graceful  tree  with  a  pyranndal  crown,  at  its  gTcatest 
development  75 — 90  feet  high  but  usually  nuich  less ;  in  the  dense 
forests  of  Canada  free  of  liranches  for  three-fourths  of  its  height,  in 
more  open  places  furnished  with  branches  nearly  to  the  ground.  Bark 
of  old  trees  ash-brown  with  broad  longitudinal  fissures  exposuig  a  pale 
inner  cortex,  and  narrow  transverse  fissures  liy  Avhich  the  outer  cortex 
is  broken  up  into  irregular  plates.  Branches  slender,  spreading,  the 
lowermost  sometimes  more  or  less  deflexed  by  the  weight  of  their 
appendages :     ramification    lateral.       Brauchlets    flexilile    and    drooping    at 

*  Tlie  largest  known  to  the  autlior  are  at  Dropniore  and  Strete  Ralegh. 


464  TSUGA     CANADENSIS. 

the  extremity,  yellow-lmiwn,  inilu'seent  and  inarketl  with  nannw,  fluted, 
c-ortifal  out-giowtli8.  Buds  .small,  ovoid-glolxise,  reddish  lirowii.  Leaves 
l)ersistent  three  —  four  years,  shortly  petiolatc,  linear,  flat,  obtuse  or 
sub-acute,  0"25 — 0■~^^  iueh  long,  those  on  the  luider  side  of  the 
branchlets  pseudo-distiehous,  those  on  the  upper  side  erect  oi'  sul)-ereet, 
dark  green  with  a  shallow  median  ehannel  above,  and  two  glaucous 
stoiuatiferous  bands  beneath.  Staminate  flowers  small,  globose,  shortly 
sti[)itate.  Cones  terminal,  mostly  on  short  lateral  shoots,  ovoid,  ol)tuse, 
about  0  75  inch  long:  scales  shortly  chnved,  broadly  oval,  ol)tuse  or 
snb-obovate,  Avith  minutely  denticulate  margin,  striated  on  the  exposed 
side    and    persistent    after    the    fall    of    the    seeds. 


Fi''.  11'..     Feitili-  biaiiclilct  of  Tsttiia  m.nuXhnsis. 


Tbuga  canafk'iisis,  Ciurieiv,  Traite  Coiiif.  cl.  I.  189  (185'))  ;  and  cd.  II.  241  (1867). 
Macouii,  Cat.  Caiiad.  Plant.s,  471.  lieissiii-r,  Nadclliolzk.  398,  witli  tigs.  Masters 
ill  Jouni.    K.  Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  2'.:..     Sargtiit,  Silva  N.  Aiuer.   XII.  63,   t.  603. 

Al.ies  canadensis,  Michaux.  Hist.  Arl..  Anicr.  I.  137,  t.  13  (1810j.  L.  C. 
Richard,  Mem  sur  Ics  Cunif.  77,  t.  17  (1826:  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV. 
2322,  with  ligs.      Hooiics,    Evt-ign-ens,    184,  with  tig.     Gordon,  Pinet.   ed.    II.  22. 

Picea  canadensis,  Link  in  Linmva,  XV.  f>23. 

Pinus  canadensis,  Linnaus.  Sp.  Phuit.  ed.  II.  1421  (1763).  Lambert,  (Jenus  Pinus, 
I.  t.  32  (1803)  EndHcluT,  Synops,  Conif.  86.  Parlatore,  1).  C.  Pro(h-.  XVI.  428. 
And  many  others. 

Kng.  and  Anier.  Hemlock  Spruce.  Vv.  Sapin  (Ui  Canada  Germ.  Schierlingstanne 
Ital.  Abete  del  Canada. 


var. — alba    Spica  (syn.  aiyenfeaj. 

A  variety  of  Kuropeau  origin  in  which  the  tip  of  all  or 
till-  young  shoots  is  cream-white.  An()ther  cohnired  foim  is 
aurea,    bnt    the    variegation    is    said    to    be    inconstant. 


nearly    all 
known   as 


tsu(;a    caxadensis.  465 

var. —gracilis  (>y\\.  /"nt/ti/aj. 

rjiauclii's  ami  lnauclilcts  sIcikKt  and  sjiaiscly  ramiticd,  all  moiv  or 
less  ilniiipiui;-  and  rldthcd  with  leaves  smaller  than  in  the  eonunon 
f(inn.      Ai)i)areutly  intermediate  between  the  latter  and  the  variety  jw/vvYb/m. 

var  —  parvifolia. 

Smaller  in  all  its  parts  than  the  eonunon  form  ;  tlie  braiichlets  and 
tlu'ir  ramitieations  more  numerons  and  more  closely  set,  and  the  leaves 
are  luit  a  <[Uarter  of  an  inch  lon^;'.  microphylla  is  apparently  tlir 
same,    or    a    slight    variation    of    this. 

var. — Sargentiana. 

A     hush     about     three     feet    high,    with    short    pendent     branches     and 

branchlets    furming    a    dense     flat-topped     mass    of    foliage.       The     variety 

nana  ^f    Knmpean  gardens  is  the  same,  or  a  slight  moditication  of    this. 

Tsmja    canadensis   is    one    of    the   most    important    ingredients    of   the 

forests    around    the    great    lakes   lying    between    the    British    Dominion 

and    the    United    States.      From    Nova    Scotia    it    spreads    westwards    to 

Lake     Superior,    and    southwards     through     the      Atlantic     States      to 

Delaware ;     it   also    occurs    on    the    Appalachian    mountains   which    it 

follows    southwards    as    far   as    Alabama.      In    Canada    it    still   forms 

forests    stretching    for    hundreds    of    miles  ;     in    places    unmixed    with 

any   other   tree,    but    oftener  associated  with    the    r)lack    Spruce    (Picca 

nigra)    or   the    AVhite    Pine    (Pinus   Strobus),   or    both.       It    attains    its 

greatest  development  on  northern  slopes  and  on  the  banks  of  mountain 

streams ;    in    such    situations    it    is  one    of   the   most    beautiful    trees   of 

Xorth    America. 

Large  groves  of  Hendoek  Firs  growing  on  the  hill  slopes  present  a 
nolile  appearance ;  their  tall  columns  free  of  l)ranches  for  three-fourths 
of  their  height  never  bend  before  the  gale.  There  is  a  general  absence 
of  undergrowth,  thus  alibrding  long  vistas  through  the  shady  groves ;  and 
the  softened  light  invests  the  interior  of  these  forests  with  an  air  of 
solemn  mystery,  whilst  the  even  spread  of  tlie  mossy  carpet  beneath 
attbrds  appreciable  relief  to  the  foot-sore  hunter.  The  human  voice 
sounds  as  if  contined  within  spacious  and  lofty  halls.* 

The  wood  of  the  Hemlock  Spruce  is  light,  soft,  coarse-grained  and 
difficult  to  work.  The  timber  is  being  nnich  more  used  than 
formerly  as  the  supply  of  White  Pine  diminishes,  chiefly  for  outdoor 
carpentry,  railway  ties,  telegraph  poles,  etc.  The  dry  and  easily 
detached  bark  of  the  tree  attbrds  excellent  fuel,  emitting  an  intense 
heat  ;  the  fresh  hark  is  rich  in  tannin,  and  is  more  used  in  tanning 
leather  in  the  northern  States  than  any  other  on  account  of  the 
scarcity  of  oak -bark. 

Tsuga  canadensis  was  introduced  into  (rreat  Britain  h\  Peter 
Collinson  about  the  year  17^0,  and  trees  of  all  sizes  and  ages  ma}- 
be    met    with    from    Caithness   to    Cornwall. 

*  Woods  and  Forests,  \\.   u>i. 


466  TSUGA     C'AHOIJNIAXA. 

In  the  earlier  stages  of  growth  and  U[)  to  aliout  forty  years  of  age 
it  is  a  1)eautiful  tree  of  pyramidal  hal)it  owing  to  the  uniform  disposition 
of  its  branches  wliich  are  usually  well  furnished  with  drt>oping 
branchlets.  i\-t  an  older  stage  the  trunk  often  becomes  forked  or 
much  divided,  and  the  growth  of  the  branches  irregular  ;  the  top  takes 
a  flat  or  rounded  form  much  like  that  of  an  old  Cedar  of  Lebanon. 
It  thrives  in  elevated  airy  situations  where  the  soil  is  retentive,  also 
by  the  side  of  streams,  or  in  proximity  to  lakes  and  jionds  where  the 
roots  have  access  to  the  water. 

Several  varieties  of  the  Hemlock  Spruce  are  descriljed  l)y  continental 
authors,  most  of  which  are  probably  unknown  in  British  gardens.  Of 
the  four  here  admitted  Sanjentiana  is  the  most  remarkable  deviation 
from  the  type  ;  it  was  originally  found  on  the  Fishkill  mountains  in 
the  State  of  New  York,  and  Avas  first  cultivated  l)y  Mr.  H.  W.  Sargent 
Avhence  it  ol>tained  in  .\merica  the  name  of  Sargent's  Hemlock    Fir.* 

Tsuga    caroliniana. 

A  low  or  medium-sized  tree  oO — 60  feet  liigh  with  a  trunk  rarely 
exceeding  2  feet  in  diameter.  J>ark  of  branchlets  pale  reddish  brown, 
slightly  rugose    and    striated  ;    ramification    distichous  or  pseudo-distichous 


Fig.  llij.     Fertile  branchlet  of  Tswja  caroliniana. 

with  numerous  short  erect  branddets  on  the  \\Y\n-\;  and  licre  and  there 
a  longer  one  on  the  undei'  side  of  tlic  axial  growths  ;  the  youngest 
shoots  light  reddisli  l)rown  maikcd  with  cortical  outgrowths  that 
terminate  at  the  base  of  the  leaves  in  an  enlarged  reddish  pidvinus. 
Leaves  .pcn-sistent  two — three  years,  shortly  ])etiolate,  linear,  suli-acute  or 
obtuse,  0-25 — 0-75  inch  long,  dark  lustrous  green  with  a  narrow  median 
groove  above,  witli  a  jjale  keel  and  stomatiferous  Imnd  on  each  side 
of  it  beneath.  Cones  lateral  or  terminal  on  short  lateral  branchlets, 
ovoid  or  elliptic-ovoid,  comjiosed  of  twenty — twenty-five  elliptic-oblong 
scales  arranged  in  five — six  series,  striated  on  the  exjjosed  side.  Seed- 
wing  oblong,  half  as  long  as  the  scale. 

*  Garden  and  Fuiest,   Vol.   X.   ]).   491. 


TSUGA     1)1VKU8IF0L1A.  467 

Tsuga  caidliiiiiuia,  Eiigflinaini  in  Bdt.  Cazutte,  VI,  2'2-i  (18S1).  Sargent  in 
IJaid.  Chron.  XXVI.  (I8861,  )>.  780,  witli  tig.;  Garden  and  Forest,  II.  267,  with  tig.; 
and  Silva  N.  Anier  .XII.  69,  t  (504.  Mayr,  Wald.  Xordamer.  196.  Beissner, 
Nadelholzk.   40ti,   with  tig.     Masters  in  Journ.   R.   Hort.  Soc.  XIV.   'I.'):). 

Abies  caroliniana,  Chajmian,   Fl.  ed.   II.  Su|nil.  ti.'iO  (1887). 

The  existence  of  a  second  species  of  Tsuga  in  the  Atlantic  States 
of  North  America  was  not  even  suspected  till  Professor  L.  K  Gibbes 
iletected  tlie  sul)ject  of  this  notice  on  the  southern  Alleghanies  in 
1850 ;  a  discovery  that  came  as  a  surprise  both  to  botanists  and  to 
liorticulturists,  as  the  region  had  presumaldy  been  thoroughly  explored 
previously.  Tsuya  caroJ hiiaiia  has  since  been  found  in  consideral^le 
numbers  on  the  rocky  l)anks  of  streams  on  the  lUue  Kidge  mountains 
from  south-west  Virginia  to  north-east  Georgia,  at  elevations  varying 
from  2,500  to  3,500  feet  and  in  ])laces  even  1,000  feet  higher, 
.scattered  among  other  trees,  Init  rarely  in  grou})s  of  more  than  half 
<i  dozen  together.  It  was  introduced  into  British  gardens  in  188() 
through  the  Arnold  Arl»oretum  of  Harvard  University,  and  has  thus 
far   proved    hardy    in    the    neighltourhood    of    London. 

'Tsuga  caroliniana  is  cliietiy  (listiiiguislK'd  from  the  type  species, 
2\  i-anadensis,  with  wliiidi  it  is  soinetiiiies  found  associated  in  its  native 
liabitat,  by  its  larger  and  darker  leaves  of  a  scjmewhat  different 
auatoiuical  struetare  ami  l)y  its  larger  cones  with  scales  nnicli  lou<>er 
than  Itroad  and  wliicli  stand  out  at  nearly  a  riglit  angle  to  the  axis 
Avlien    mature. 

Tsuga   diversifolia. 

A  large  tree  frcMpiently  <S0  feet  high  witli  a  trunk  3 — t  feet  in 
■diameter  covered  Avitli  dark  reddish  Ijrown  1»ark.  Branches  relatively 
slender,  spreading  (_ir  slightly  ascending  and  nmch  ramified  at  the  distal 
end.  Branehlets  very  slender,  the  youngest  shoots  pubescent.  Buds 
.globose,  dark  chestnut  brown.  Leaves  persistent  two — three  years, 
.shortly  petiolate,  the  petiole  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  shoot  that 
produces  it,  the  blade  spreading  at  a  right  angle  to  it,  linear,  emarginate 
or  obtuse,  0-25 — 0-5  inch  long,  lustrous  green  with  a  shallow  median 
groove  above,  paler  with  two  greyish  stomatiferous  lines  beneath.  Cones 
pendent,  ovoid-cylindric,  0-7ii  inch  long,  shortly  stalked,  the  stalk 
clotlied  with  persistent  bracts,  comjiosed  of  four — live  series  of 
spirally  arranged  sulxn'bicular  seales,  rugose  on  the  exposed  side. 
Seed-wing    ohlong,    neaily    as    long    as    the    scale. 

Tsuga  diversifolia,  ilaxiniowicz  in  Melange.  Biol.  Acad.  Sc.  Peters) >.  VI.  373 
(1866).  Masters  in  .Journ.  Linn.  See.  XVIII.  514  ;  and  Journ.  K.  Hort.  See. 
XIV.  25.5.  Mayr,  Al)iet.  des  Jai..  Reiches,  61,  Tafel  IV.  tig.  13.  Beissner, 
Nadelhokk.  396.  Sargent,  Forest  Fl.  .Jap.  81,  t.  25;  Garden  and  Forest  VI. 
495,   with  tig.;    and  X.   491,   tig.   63. 

Abies   Tsuga,    Hort.  (not  Sieliold). 

Eng.  .laiianese  northern  Hemlock.     Germ.  Maxiniowicz'  Tsuga.     .Tai).  Kometsuga. 

TtiHija  difarsifolia  was  first  recognised  as  a  species  distinct  from 
the  Ahirs  'J'stuja  of  Siebold  and  Zuccarini  by  the  Eussian  botanist 
Maximowicz     wdio    described    it    under    this    name    in    the    "  Melantfes 


468  T.SUGA     MEUTENSIANA. 

l>iologi(HK's "  (if  tilt'  liiipt'iial  Acadeiiiy  of  St.  relersbui'o-  in  1866. 
Cones  had,  lioux-ver,  Ikhmi  Urouolit  from  Japan  liy  the  \i\te  John 
Gould  W'iteli  in  1861  unfortunately  mixed  with  cones  of  T.  Sichohlii, 
and  hoth  species  were  cultivated  in  the  Veitchian  nursery  at  Coomlie 
Wood  for  many  years  under  the  names  of  AJ)ic><.  Tsvga  and  A.  T>^ii(ja 
nana ;  -T.  G.  Veitch,  therefore,  was  not  only  the  introducer  of  tlie 
species  hut  also,  unknown  to  himself,  the  discoverer  of  it.  Of  the 
two  Hemlock  Firs,  natives  of  Japan,  T.  diirrsi/o/ia  is  the  northern 
species  and  is  abundant  on  the  central  mountains  from  Lake  Umoto 
northwards    to    Mount    Hakkoda. 

"The  great  forest  which  covers  tlie  Xikko  iiinuiitaiiis  at  an  altitude 
uf  more  than  5,000  feet  abovi'  the  ocean  is  comjKised  almost  entiri.'ly 
of  the  northern  Hemlock,  TfUKja  dirersi/o/ia.  Tins  Hemlock  forest, 
which  i.s  the  only  forest  in  Hondo  that  seems  to  have  been  left 
practically  midisturbetl  liy  man,  is  the  most  beautifid  which  we  saw 
in  dapaii.  Tlie  trees  grow  to  a  great  size,  and  though  they  grow  closti- 
together,  they  are  less  crowd(Ml  than  the  trees  in  an  American  Hemlock 
forest  under  which  no  other  plant  can  grow,  and  light  enough  reaches 
the  forest  floor  to  permit  the  growth  of  ferns,  mosses  and  many 
flowering  undershrulis  which  clothe  the  rocky  slopes  up  which  this 
forest  stretches.  A  nuist  beautiful  spot  is  the  walk  cut  through  this 
forest    along    the    shores    of    Lake    LTmoto."  * 

TsiKja  difpvxi folia  is  distinguished  from  T.  Sieboldii  by  its  darker 
red  l)avk  and  UKtre  slender  brauchlets  covered  with  reddish  pubescence; 
by  its  shorter  and  narrower  leaves  of  a  darker  gi'een  ;  and  especially 
bv    its    smaller    cones,    the    scales    of    whicli    are    nearly    as  long  as  broaiL 


Tsuga  Mertensiana. 

An  alpine  tree  of  variable  dimensions  according  to  altitude  and 
enviroiunent,  iav(dy  excee(ling  100  feet  Ingli  with  a  trunk  5^ — -7  feet 
in  diauieter,  with  thick,  ciackc(l  hark  coming  off  in  scales;  at  its 
superi<ir  limit  I'cduced  to  a  low  dense  biisli.  In  ( Ireat  Britain  an 
elegant  tree  of  slow  growth  :  trunk  slender  and  tajiering,  bark  reddish 
brown  tissurcil  into  .-(luarc  or  olilong  plates.  Uranchi's  horizontal  and 
nnicli  raniitictl,  the  secondary  bi-anclies  latci'al  and  rigid,  from  which 
spring  nunicrons  hranchlets,  some  lateral,  laU.  the  greater  number  short 
and  erect  ;  bark  of  hranchlets  light  brown  obscurely  fluted  longitudinally 
from  th(!  pulvini  of  the  leaves  downwanls.t  iJuds  numerous,  terminal 
and  axillary,  very  snrall,  ovoid-conic,  light  brown.  Leaves  persistent 
several  years,  spirally  crowded  around  tlu'  hranchlets,  spreading  on  all 
.sides  on  the  erect  .shoots,  pseudo-disticluais  on  the  horizontal  ones  : 
lini'ar-ol)tnsc  with  a  distinct  nndrib,  .sometimes  ccmcave  or  subcyndiiform 
above;  keeled,  with  two  glaucous  stoniatiferous  bands  lieneath  ;  in 
colour  varying  from  dark  lustrous  green  to  greyish  blue  caused  by 
glaucescenee.        Staminatc     ilowers      cyliiidric-oblong,     O'-l     inch     long,     on 

*   Sargfiit,    Fiircst    Flora    of  Jinniii,    \k    81. 

+  At  Murthly  Castle.  Perthsliirc,  is  a  tree  "f  Txuga  Mert'-iisiinni  of  more  vigorous  growth 
than  usual,  in  Vliich  the  branches  are  elongated  and  depressed  at  an  angle  of  aliout  4.V'  to. 
the  trunk. 


TSU(;A     MEKTEXSIAXA. 


469 


a  slcndei"  stipes  of  iilxmt  the  saiiii'  L'ligtli,  suiTouudeil  at  tlio  base  by 
liroadly  ovato  iiivolucral  bmots  in  tliroe  series;  autliers  club-shaped  with 
a  purplish  violet  connective.  Cones  shortly  stalked,  cylindric-fusiform, 
2 — 2'o  inches  long,  at  first  violet-purple  changing  to  lirown  when  miture ; 
scales  obovate-cuneate,  niimitely  rugose  or  striated  longitudinally  on  the 
('Xjiosed  side  ;  bract  minute,  closely  appressed  to  the  scale.  Seeds 
small    witli    a    ndatively   large    oblong    wing. 

Tsiigji  >[t'rteiisiana.  Saigent,  Silva  X.  Aiult.  XII.  77,  t.  606  (not  Carriere). 

T.  Patrouiana.  Eugeliiianii  hi  Brewei  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  121  (1880). 
Marouu,  Cat.  Cauad.  Plants,  473.  Masters  hi  Gard.  Cliron.  XII.  ser.  3  (1S92\  p.  10, 
with  tig ;   aud  .Tourn.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  255.     Beissuer,  Xadelholzk,  407,  witli  tigs. 

T.   Hookeriana,  CarruMv,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  252  (1867). 


117.     Branchlet  ami  cone  of  Tsinjn  ikitcnshi.mi. 


Abies  Pattoniana,  Balfour,  Reji.  Oregon  Assoc.  1  ^1853).     Lawsou,  Piuet.  Brit.  I 
157,  t.  22.     Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  30. 

A.  Hookeriana.  JIurray  in  Edinb.  New  Pliil.  .Tourn.  289  (1855).     Lawsou,  Piuet. 
Brit.  II.  153,  tt.  21,  22. 

A.  AVillianisonii,  Xewbeny,  Pacif.  Ry.  Rep.  VI.  53,  t.  7  (1857). 

Pinus    !Mertensiaua,    Bongard,   Veg.  de  Sitclia,   54  (1832).      Mem    de  I'Acad.  St. 
Petersb.  II.  163.     Eudlieher,  Sj-nops.  Couif.  111. 

P.  Pattoniana,  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  429. 

Tsuga  Mcrfcnsiana  has  a  meridional  range  in  north-west  ^America 
from  sonth-eastern  Alaska  through  British  Cohimbia,  Washington  and 
Oregon  into  California  as  far  as  the  sources  of  the  King  ri\er ;  it 
also     has     a     considerable     spread     laterally     on     both     sides     of     tlie 


470  TSU(;A     MKltTKXSIAXA. 

international    liuiuulaiy,    from    Mount    liensun    in    A'ancouver    Island    to 

the    Ijitter    Root    mountains    of    Idaho.      Except    in    Alaska    it    always 

grows    at    a    great    elevation,    its     \ertical    range    being    from    2,750    to 

10,000    feet,    tlu'     higher    altitude    being    reached    on    the    Sierras    of 

California.     In    many    parts    of   the    mountain    systems    over  which  this. 

tree    is    S})read,    tlie    forest    towards    the    higher    limit    of    arborescent 

vegetation    is    composed    entirely    of   it ;    in    other    }>laces    it    is    mixed 

with    Fi)u/s  ^ffcxilis  ;   at    these    high  altitudes  it  dwindles  to  a  shapeless. 

shrub   scarcely   half   the   height   of   a   man.      AVhen   standing   alone   in 

favourable    sitnations    the    lower    l)ranches    are    retained    and    lengthen 

consideraltlv,    the    upper    l)ranches    often    decurved    and    the    branchlets 

with    their   cones    pendent.     It    attains  its  greatest    development  on  the 

Cascade    mountains  in  southern  (3regon  where  individual  trees   100   feet 

high     with     stout    massive    stems    five     and    six    feet    in    diameter   are 

abnndant.*     The    wood    is    light,    soft    and  close-grained  but   not  strong, 

susceptil)le    of   a    good    polish    and   of    a    light  brown  or  reddish  colour; 

it  is  only  occasionally  used  on  account  of  the  inaccessil)ility  of  the  forests. 

This     l)eautiful     tree     was     urit^inally    (li.scovered     liy    Mertens     in    1827 

whih'     in     tlic     service     oi    the     Russian     (Tovennuent    near    its    nortlieru 

hiiiit     (in     liaraiiolf   Island     near     Sitka     where     it     takes    the    form    of    a 

inuch-bvanehed,    straggling    shrub.      Tlie    herl)ariuiii    specimens  gathered  l)y 

Martens    were    dealt    witli    ])y    Bungard    of    St.    Petersburg,  who  described 

this    tree    as    a   new    species    imder    the    name  of    Pinu^   Mertensiana   in 

compliment    to    the    discoverer.     Unfortunati'ly,    this    name    Avas  taken  up 

by     Carribre     for     anotlier     Hendoek     Fir     which    grows    on     the     island, 

Tsui/a    Allifiiiana,    whicli    Bongard    in  common  with  otlier  early  explorer.-i 

ill     iiortli-west     America     mistook     for    the    Canadian    type    but     whieli    is 

not    known    to    occur    wihl    within    two    thousand  miles  of  Sitka,  t      Most 

recent    authors    have  followed  Carriere  in  this  misap])lication  of  Boiigards 

name  and  which  lias  for  the  time  resulted  in  much  regrettaWe  confusion. 

The  tree  was  re-discovered  by  Jeftrey  on   Mount  Baker  while  colleeting 

for     the     Scottish     Oregon     Association     and      introduced     through     him, 

receivin.u'    tlie     name     of     J///c.s-     Pnffoniana     in    compliment    to    the     late 

^fr.   (ieori;e    I'attoii    of    the    Cairiiies    in    Perthshire,   a    prominent   mend)er 

of    tlie    Association.      Three    years    later    it    was   detected    on  Mount   Scott 

by    William     ^lurray,    and     his    discovery    was    described    liy    his    brother 

Andrew     Murray     in     Lawson's     "  Pinetum     Britaunicum  "    as     a     diirereiit 

species     under     the     name     of     .l///V'.s'     I[(i(il,-i'riaua,     but     which     has     lieeii 

reduced    to    a    synonyni    of    the    older    names    by    the    .\iiieiican  hotanists. 

Tn    British    .^aniens    the    name    Ihntlcoyiana   is  still   ivtaineil  to   distin.Ciuish 

the    ,i,daucous    from    the    L;reendeaved    variety. 

*  (;anl.-ii  and   Kercst,    Vol.    X.    \k    1- 

t  Till'  fiillowiiij;  is  Moiif^aid's  (Icscriiptiini  of  Tsiujn  Mcitenniana  wliicli  sliould  set  at  rest 
any  doiilits  as  t<i  tlie  identity  of  the  tree :--/'//( vs-  Mrrb  nsiana  n.  sji.  Foliis  solitarii.s 
lineaiilnis  (ibtiisiufculis,  lia.si  in  pctioluni  atteiniatis.  iiitcj^'crriinis;  stroliili  S(iiiaiuis  iviiifonnilms 
integris.  Kaiiir)si>siina  ;  rami  iainulii|iif  dclapsis  t'oliis  valdc  tuhiTculosi.  Folia  solitaria, 
approxiniata,  lineaiia,  ha.si  in  i)etiolum  iniiiutuni  atlciiuata,  nhtusinscula,  .supra  plana,  sulitus 
nervo  medio  promimdo,  integeri-ima,  '>"  longa,  liiicaquc  paiiilo  angustioia.  Strol)ili,  solitarii, 
sessiles,  ol)loiigi,  oUtnsi,  1'5  i)olliceni,  plus  miuusvc  Si|uama'  n-iiiformcs,  integnv,  ."/'  et 
quod  cxccdit  latac. — Olisurvations  sur  la   Vi'gi'tatinn  lir  Sitilia.    p.   ."i. 


Tm(ja  Mertemiana  at   Eastnor   Castle. 


472  T8U(iA     SIKHOLDII. 

Tswja  Meiienxlana  is  (nic  of  tlic  handsonicst  of  i'oiiifci'ous  triH-s  of 
small  or  luediuiu  diiiu'iisions  for  tlic  decomtion  nf  tlie  lawn  wlicre  tin- 
larger  trees  are  iiusiiitahle.  It  grows  fairly  well  in  most  soils  that  are 
well  drained,  the  growth  of  the  leader  shoot  rarely  exceeding  six  to  nine 
inches  annually;  to  secure  good  s])eciniens  a  space  with  a  radius  of 
not  less  than  fifteen  fec^t  should  l)e  allo^\'ed  for  them.  The  species 
k(ieps  in  memory  the  name  of  one  of  the  most  energetic  of  liotanical 
explorers    of    the    early    ])art    of    tlu^    nineteenth    century. 

Kakl  Hkinuich  Mertens  (1796 — 1830)  -was  the  sou  of  Dr.  Fiuii/  Kail  Merteus 
who  was  the  head  of  an  Institution  in  Bremen,  and  tlie  autlior  of  several  liotanieal 
pa])ei-s,  and  who  is  connnenioi'ated  by  the  genus  Mertensia  (Boragiue;e).  Karl 
Heinrich  was  liorn  in  Bremen  where  lie  received  liis  early  education  ami  acquired 
a  fondness  for  natural  history,  especially  Botany  which  he  studied  later  in  Paris 
with  Jussieu,  Desfontaines,  Lamarck  and  Mirbel,  and  where  he  made  the  ac<|uaintance 
of  Dawson  Turner  by  whom  he  was  invited  to  London  and  introduced  to  Dr.  Robert 
lirown,  Sir  Josejih  Banks  and  the  elder  Hooker  Returning  to  Germany  in  1817, 
he  commenced  the  study  of  medicine  in  Giittingen  and  then  in  Halle  where  he 
took  the  Doctor's  degree  in  1820  and  began  to  jiiactise  his  profession  in  Berlin, 
which,  however,  he  soon  left  to  make  his  liome  in  his  native  city.  An  intense 
love  of  natural  history  and  a  desire  for  travel,  made  the  pros})ect  of  a  ijuiet 
professional  life  in  Bremen  unbearable,  and  Mertens  went  to  8t  Petersburg  in  the 
hojie  of  being  appointed  naturalist  to  the  expedition  which  was  fitted  out  there 
under  the  command  of  Kotzebue.  Failing  to  obtain  this  jjosition,  he  remained  two 
years  in  Russia  piactising  his  profession,  and  finall}^  in  the  spring  of  182t5  was 
appointed  naturalist  and  physician  to  the  expedition  which  sailed  that  year  under 
Captain  Lutki  to  make  a  scientific  voyage  of  exiiloiation  round  the  world.  During 
the  next  four  years  Mertens  visited  England,  Teneriffe,  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Cape  Horn, 
Valparaiso,  the  coast  of  Alaska,  Kamtschatka,  tlie  Caroline  Islands,  Manila,  the 
Cai)e  of  Good  Hope  and  St  Helena.  Returning  to  St.  Petersburg,  he  presented  to 
the  Academy  of  Sciences  of  that  city  a  number  of  })apers  chiefly  devoted  to  the 
Invertebrati¥  collected  during  the  voyage  He  Avas  still  engaged  in  stud3dng  liis 
collection  when  he  joined,  in  1830,  his  old  commander  Lutki  on  a  cruise  along 
the  coast  of  France  and  Ireland,  duiing  which  he  contiacted  a  neivous  fever  from 
which    lie    died   shortly    after    his    return    to    Russia. '■' 


Tsuga   Sieboldii. 

A  stately  tree,  attaining  at  its  greatest  develoi)mcnt  a  height  of 
80 — 90  feet,  at  its  high(>st  vertical  range  considerahly  less,  everywhere 
much  resemhling  the  type  species,  T'mKja  rcinailnmx,  in  halnt  and  asjicrt. 
l>ran(ddets  slender  with  cinereousd)roAvn  striated  haik,  iinuli  ramified 
distichously  ;  the  youngest  shoots  glahi'ous,  pale  yellowish  hrown,  marked 
longitudinally  hy  cortical  ridges,  terminating  at  the  hase  of  the  leaves 
in  a  relatively  })rominent  red  jjulvinus  oi'  cushion.  Huds  small,  globose, 
enclosed  in  numerous  miimte,  chestinitd)rown  ])erul<v.  Leaves  persistent 
three — four  years,  ])etiolate,'  tlu^  jjctiole  nearly  jiarallel  with  the  axis  of 
the  shoot,  linear,  obtuse  or  emarginate,  0-25 — 1  inch  long,  the  shorter 
leaves  produced  from  the  u]»])er,  the  longer  ones  fiom  tin;  lower  side  of 
the  shoot,  dark  lustrous  green  and  distinctly  ehaiinelled  above,  with 
two  greyish,  stomatifcn-ous  l)ands  beneath.  Staniiiiate  tloweis  globrise- 
cylindric,  stijjitate  Avith  a  stilf,  slender  stalk  surrounded  at  the  l)a.sc  by 
numerous  .small,  ovate,  involucral  brai  ts.  Cones  sub-globose,  about  an 
inch  in  diameter,  composed  of  four  five  series  of  s])iral]y  arranged, 
indtricated,  orbicular  .scales,  striated  on  tlie  exposed  side.  Seed-wing 
roundish    obloug,    about    three-fourths   as    Imig  as    the    scale. 

From    the    Silva    of  Nortli    Ameri<M,    Vol.    .\II.    p.   SO. 


TSUGA     SIEBOLDII. 


473 


Tsuga  Sieboldii,  Canit-re,  Traite  Coiiif.  tnl.  I.  186  (1855)  ;  and  eil.  II.  245  (1867) 
(ill  p'lit).  blasters  in  Jonrn.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  512;  and  Jouni.  R.  Hort.  Soc. 
XIV.  256.  Mavr.  Aliiet.  des  Jap.  R.-iclies.  59.  Tafcl  IV.  fig.  12.  Bei«siier, 
Xadelholzk.   394,'  with  tigs. 

T.   Araragi.  Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,   X.   491.   tig.   62. 

Abies  Tsnga,  Siebold  and  Zncearini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  14,  t.  106  ^1842).  Mnnay,  Piue.s 
and  Firs  of  Japan,   84,  with  tigs  (in  part).     Gordon.  Piiiet.  ed.   II.  32  (in  part). 

Pinus  Tsuga,  Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  83  (1847).  Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  428 
(in  pait\ 

Eiig.  Japanese  Hemlock   Fir.      F"r.  Tsuga  du  Jajiiin.      Genu.  Jajianisehe  Hendoek.s- 

tanne.     Jap.  Tsuga  Araragi. 

As   already    stated    under    Tsmja  dirci'sifolia  there   are    two  species  of 

Tsuga  endemic  in  Japan,  or  two  easily  distinguishal)le  forms   recognised 

as    such,  of    wliicli    T.  Sieholdii   l^ecame    known    to    science    many    years 


before  the  second  species  was  admitted.  it  was  discoyered  by  the 
eminent  traveller  whose  name  it  Ijears  during  his  residence  in  Japan, 
1823 — 1830,  and  was  introduced  Ijy  him  into  European  gardens 
sliortly  after  the  establishment  of  his  Jardin  d'Acclimatation  at  Leyden 
in  Holland  in  18o0.  T.  Sirholdii  takes  the  place  of  T.  tJiccrsifoUa 
south  of  Xikko,  ascending  in  places  to  a  considerable  elcAation, 
nowhere  forming  a  continuous  forest,  but  scattered  in  groves  among 
deciduous  trees  or  mixed  with  Pinus  densiflora.  Like  most  of  the 
natiye  trees  it  has  been  planted  for  ornament  or  utility  in  numberless 
places    so    that    its   original   geographical    limits    haye    long    since    been 


474 


AP.IETIA. 


ol)literated.  Dr.  ]\Iayi'  states  that 
exposed  to  the  weather,  but  not 
difficulty  of  transport. 


the    wood    is    very    duraljle    when 
much     used     on    account    of    the 


Philip  FitAXZ  Vox  SiEr.oi,])  (1796—1866)  was  born  cat  Wiirzlmrg  in  Bavaria,  and 
liclonycd  to  a  faniil}'  which  lias  given  several  distinguished  members  to  the  medical 
profession.  He  received  a  first-class  education  in  his  native  town  and  i)l)tained  the 
degree  of  Doctor  in  1820.  Two  years  afterwards  he  went  to  Java  as  medical  officer  in 
tlie  Dutch  service,  and  that  Government  having  decided  npon  dispatchhig  a  scientific 
expedition  to  Japan,  Von  Siel>old  was  attached  to  it  as  medical  officer  and  naturalist. 
Having  arrived  there  in  1823,  he  was  compelled,  like  all  foreigners,  to  confine  his 
explorations  to  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Nagasaki,  the  only  port  then  accessible,  but 
he  -soon  iiT;q\ure'd  greater  freedom  in  consequence  of  the  reimte  attached  to  his  name  as 
a  man  of  science.  In  1824  he  accompanied  tiie  Dutch  ambassador  to  Jeddo  (Tokio),  but 
two  years  later,  when  on  the  jioint  of  returning  to  Java,  his  life  was  endangered  b}-  the 
excessive  zeal  of  one  of  his  friends  who  had  furnished  him  with  a  hitherto  unpublished 
map  of  the  empire,  and  Von  Siebold,  who  risked  his  own  life  to  save  that  of  his  friend, 
was  thrown  into  prison.  He  returned  to  Europe  in  1830,  (piitted  the  Dutcli  service,* 
and  employed  himself  in  tlie  arrangement  of  his  rich  store  of  scientific  materials  which 
lie  had  collected  in  Japan.  One  of  the  most  important  works  issued  l)y  him  after  his 
return  to  Europe  was  his  '■  Flora  Japonica,"  the  first  volume  of  which  was  published  in 
1835,  and  the  second  in  1842.  About  the  year  18.50  he  established  a  nursery  and 
"  Jardin  d'Acclimatation  "  at  Leyden,  for  the  cultivation  and  distribution  of  new  plants 
from  the  Far  East,  and  during  the  succeeding  fifteen  years  lie  introduced  from  China  and 
Japan  a  large  number  of  plants  iirevioush'  unknown  in  European  gardens,  many  of 
which  liave  proved  valual)le  additions  to  the  Arboretum  and  Flower  (iarden.  He  died 
at  Munich  in  October.   1866. 


ABIETIA. 

Pseirdotsuga, '•  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  256  (1867).  Benthani  and  Hooker,  Gen. 
Plant.  III.  441  (1881).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXX.  (1893).  Tsuga  sect.  Pseudo- 
tsuga,  Eiehler  in  Engler  and  Prantl,   Xat.   PH.  Fam.  80  (1887). 

The    Douglas    Fir    does    not    strictly    conform   to    either  of  the    three 

genera    among    whicli    the    Firs,    in    a    popular    sense,    are    distrilaited. 

It    differs     from     all     of     them     in     the     anatomy    of    the     wood,    the 

tracheides  of  which  are 


spirally  marked ;  and 
in  the  structure  of 
tlie  leaves  whicli  have 
an  interrupted,  not 
continuous  layer  of 
hjpoderm  cells  (see 
.page  33  —  35)  ;  the 
lea\'es  agree,  however, 
with  Abies  in  the 
staniinate     flowers     of 


Transverse  section  of  Ii'mC  of  Aliiitin  Ihiiiijlii 
rr,  resin  dncts  ;    ./,   liliro\ascular  l)unilli'. 


X    '0  : 


presence 


of    two     lateral     resin     canals.        Th 
the    Douglas     Fir     ha\e    the    rcsend)lanc('    of    those    of    I'icea    but    with 
the    anthers    spurred    as    in    Abies    and    'I'suga    and    ibM'ering     from     the 


*  An  uncouth,  barbarou.-,  uauic,  half  Greek,  half  Japanese,  "utti'riy  bad  in  construction" 
ai?d  misleading  in  such  meaning  as  it  Inis,  and  wliicii  I  have  refused  to  adopt  a.s  a 
jtrotest  against  the  admis.>-ion  of  sucli  names  into  scientific  nomenclature.  Also  in  coni- 
l>liance  with  Art.  60,  sect.  4  of  tlie  Laws  of  Botanical  X^omenclature  ailojited  at  tlie 
International  Botanical  Congress  iield  at  Paris  in  1867  which  enacts  that — "Eveiy  one 
is  liouiid  to  reject  a  name  whicli   is  formed   by   a  combination   of   two   languages." 


ABIK'nA. 


475 


latter  in  being  spirally  crowded  around  a  staniinal  eolunm  and  not 
in  globose  clusters;  the  antlier  cells  split  obliquely  and  not  transversely 
as  in  Abies  and  Tsuga.  In  the  cones  are  combined  characters 
occurring  in  all  the  other  genera ;  they  are  pendulous  as  in  Picea 
and  Tsuga  but  differ  from  Ijoth  in  the  bracts  l)eing  longer  than  the 
scales  and  prominently  exserted  as  in  some  of  the  species  of  Abies. 
The  preponderance  of  agreement  is  with  A1)ies  l)ut  witli  such  a 
marked  difference  in  the  cones  that  the  Douglas  Fir  has  been 
generically    separated    from    it    l)y    most    recent    authors. 


Fig.  1-20.  1,  Staiiiiiiate  flowei  of  Ahiitui  DoiKjlasi! ;  nat.  sizi^.  -2  and  :;,  side  and  front  view  ofaiither.s  before 
dehiscence;  i  and  5,  aftei  dehiscence,  X  10  ;  li,  three  fresh  pollen  grains  ;  7,  two  pollen  grains  after  exposure 
to  dry  air  fifteen  minutes,  x  1-0. 

Another  Fir  aberrant  in  siuue  (if  its  characteristics  from  e\'ery  other, 
was  discovered  by  Robert  Fortune  in  south-east  China  and  introduced 
by  him  about  the  year  1846.  It  was  cultivated  under  the  name  of 
Allies  Forfunei  but  all  the  originally  raised  seedlings  planted  out  in 
this  country  seem  to  have  perished  in  the  course  of  a  feAV  years  and 
a  similar  fate  has  probably  befallen  plants  raised  from  seeds  obtained 
since,  doubtless  from  climatic  causes.  As  Fortune's  Fir  is  apparently 
not  destined  to  have  a  place  in  the  British  Piuetum,  the  interest 
attached  to  it  in  this  country  is  solely  scientific  and  the  notice  of  it 
in  these  pages  is  accordingly  l^rief ;  its  history  and  peculiarities  are 
elaljorately  discussed  by  the  authors  (pioted  after  the  description,  and 
to  their  writings  the  reader  is  referred.  The  most  marked  characteristic 
which  distinguishes  Fortune's  Fir  from  every  other  is  the  umbellate 
arrangement  of  the  staminate  flowers,  and  on  this  ground  chiefly 
Dr.  Maxwell  Masters  in  his  recent  revision  of  the  Coniferae  has  adopted 
the  genus  Keteleeria,  created  many  years  ago  for  its  reception  l)y 
Carriere,   the    author    of   the    "Traite    (General    des    Coniferes,"    by    reason 


470 


AIUKIIA     DOUGLASII. 


(if  the  soiiu'wliat  vagiu'ly  tk'tiiicd  (litterciuc  observable  in  its  growtli 
ami  aspect.*  Looked  at  from  every  ])oiiit  of  view  Fortune's  Fir  conies 
nearest  to  the  Douglas  Fir,  and  is  hei'e  provisionally  joined  with  it. 
These  Firs  are  intermediate  forms;  the  Douglas  Fir  liridges  over  the 
ilitferenee  between  the  Hemlock  and  Silver  Firs,  and  Fortune's  Fir  the 
<lif!erence  between  tlie  Spruce  and  Silver  Firs ;  moreover  the  Sjn'uce 
Firs  are  comiected  with  the  Hemlocks  by  the  Hat-leaved  sjiecies  of 
the  section  ( )m(n'ica.  "Whilst  for  practical  jjurposes  it  may  be  the  most 
convenient  course  to  retain  the  different  groups  of  Firs  luider  separate 
generic  names,  doubts  may  reasonably  arise  whether  that  course  is 
most  comi)atible  with  a  strictly  scientific  classification  of  them,  seeing 
that  all  the  Firs  have,  like  all  the  J-'ines,  easily  recognisable  common 
characters,  and   like  the    Fines  are  comiected  together   bv  discernible  links. 


Abietia   Douglasii. 


A  tree  of  very  variable  tlimensions,  un(h'r  favouralile  conditions  in 
Washington  and  ( )regon  near  the  Pacific  coast,  175 — 200  <>v  more 
feet  with  a  trunk  4- — G'o  feet  in  diameter,  and  Avhere  the  trees  are 
crowded,    usual) v    denuded    of     branches     for     niiedialf     or     more     nf     the 


l-Jl.      Branclilpt  of  Ahirlht    linn,il 


witli    lull:!;.'!'  ami   slaliiiiiiiti'  flowiTs. 


height  and  with  a  tliin  narrow  crown,  which  in  very  did  trees 
becomes  fiat-topped  ;  f  on  the  drier  slopes  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  not 
more  than  SO — 100  feet  high  with  a  trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  ; 
even  reduced  to  a  low  slivub  at  its  highest  vertical  limit.  IJark 
of  adult  trees  3 — .5  inches  thick,  reddish  brown,  deeply  and  irregularly 
fissured;  in  the  forests  of  Oregon  and  Vancouver  Island  often  much  thicker 
and  separated  into  broad  rounded  ridges  broken  on  the  surface  into  dark 
red-brown  scales.  In  (Ireat  j'liitain  the  oldest  tre<'s  have  a  ])yramidal 
outline  much  broken  by  |)rojecting  branches.  l>ark  nf  trunk  dark  brown 
and    much    fissured,   the  general   direction   of    the    tissni'cs    longitudinal   and 

*  S;i  vej;<'tatioii,  aiiisi  i\\v  son  far-ifs  gein'iiil,  out  eii;iili'iiiciil  {juclijuc  cliose  dc  )iaiticiilic'r 
'|ui  lie  He  ri-ncontrc  dans  aucuii  genre  ni  iiienie  dans  ancuiie  section  efcililis,    p.   262. 

t  Individnal  trees  liave  been  felled  in  the  neiffhbourliood  of  Paget  Sound  over  2^0  feet 
high  witli  trunks  :t  to  7  feet  in  diameter.  A  section  of  an  excejitionally  larj^e  tree  )ireserved 
in  the  Natural    History  Museum  at  South  Kensington  is  about  7J  feet  in  diameter. 


AI'.IKTIA     DOUOLASH. 


47- 


cxposiim-  a  reddisli  l.rowu  iuiu-r  coilc-x.  nrauches  sk-iKler  and 
where  Uie  tree  is  staiuling  alone  tlie  l..^venuost  attaining  lengths  ct 
25—35  feet  or  even  more,  more  or  less  depressed  l.y  the  weight  ..f 
their  appendages  and  often  sweeping  the  ground;  those  al>uve  li(.nz..ntal, 
sometimes  npturned  at  the  distal  end;  the  uppermost  more  or  less 
asc-ndino-.  P.raneldets  slrn.ler,  distichous  and  mostly  opposite,  depressed 
or    suh-iWent.       lUuls    runir,     acute,     0-25^0-5     in.-h     lung,     with    oval- 


Fi-rtile  braiiehlet  of  Abictiu  Doi"jJ«si 


oblong,  lustrous  sienna  hrown  perula?  fringed  with  whitish  hairs. 
Leaves  persistent  six-seven  years,  pseudo-distichous  m  three  —  four 
ranks,'  narrowlv  linear,  flat,  0-75-1-25  inch  long,  obtuse  or  mucronate 
at  the  apex,  frequently  falcately  curved  upwards,  bright 
with  an  obscure  median  line  above,  paler  with  a 
olaucous  stomatiferous  l)and  l)etween  the  midrib  aiul 
margins  beneath.  Staminate  flowers  mostly  on  the  _ 
branchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  axillary  obtusely  conic, 
inch    long,    surrounded   at    the     base     by    l)roadly     ov; 


lustrous    green 

more      or     less 

the    thickened 

under    side     of 

about    0-75 

btuse     inv'ilucral 


478  AHIETIA     DOUGLASir. 

l.r;K-t!S  iu  tliree — four  sci'ics;  autlnT  coinicrtivc  spiirnMl ;  pollen  grains 
splierical.  Coiios  tciiiiinal  nn  sliurt  lateral  liranolilets,  pendent, 
ovoid-eonio,  2'5  —  4  inelies  lung,  and  1  — 1-25  inch  in  diameter; 
scales  suborbieiilar  with  a  sliort  cuneate  elaw  and  obseurely  sinuate 
margin ;  l)racts  longer  than  the  seales,  narrowly  oblong  at  the  l)ase 
with  a  prominent  midril) ;  with  two  spreading  lobes  at  the  apex  and 
the  midrib  prolonged  into  a  rigid  linear  awn.  Seeds  marked  witli  an 
irregidar  white  spot  and  having  a  lenticular  wing  ab(jut  one-sixtli  the 
size    of    tlie    scale. 

Aliietia  Uoiiglasii,  supr((. 

Allies  Uouglasii,  Lindley  in  Penny  Cyclop.  I.  32  (1833).  London,  Aib.  et  Frut. 
Hiit.  IV.  2319,  with  tigs.  Foilies.  Pinet.  Wolmrn.  127,  t.  Ab.  Hoopes,  Ever- 
greens, 189.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  11.').  tt.  ]7.  18,  and  tigs.  Oordon,  Pinet. 
ed.  II.   24. 

Tsnga  Douglasii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.   ed.   I.   192  (1855)- 

Pseiidotsnga  Donglasii,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  256  (1867).  McNab  in 
Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  3,  p.  703,  tig.  32.  Engehnann  in  Brewer  and 
Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  120.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  411,  with  figs.  Masters  in 
Jonrn.   R.   Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   24.5.       Maconn,   Cat.   Canad.   Plants,   473. 

P.  nincronata,  Sargent,   Silva  N.  Anier.   XII.   87.  t.   607  (1898) 

Picea  Donglasii,  Link  in  Lhiniva,   XV.   524  (1841). 

Pinns  Donglasii,  Don  in  Lambert's  Genns  Pi:nis,  III.  163  (1837).  Hooker,  "\V. 
Fl.  Bor.  Amer.  II.  162,  t.  183.  Endlieher.  Svnops.  Conif.  87.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr.   XVI.   430. 

P.  taxifolia,*    Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  51,   t.  33  (1803). 

Eng.  Douglas  Fir.  Anier.  Douglas  Sinuce,  Red  Fir.  Fr.  Sajiin  de  Douglas. 
Germ.  Donglas-Tanne,  Douglas-Fichti\     Ital.  Abate  di  Douglas. 

var.— glauca. 

A  smaller  tree  with  shorter,  stouter  branches,  Init  distinguished 
from  the  ty})e  chiefly  by  its  foliage  and  smaller  cones.  The  leaves 
•  luring  the  tirst  season  are  bluish  green  above  and  mort^  glaucous 
beneath    than    in    any    of    the  older   forms. 

A.  Donglasii  glauca.  Pseudotsuga  Donglasii  glaucu,  Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  419. 
Abies  coloradcnsis,   Hoit. 

var.— macrocarpa. 

A  smaller  tree  with  longer  and  more  distant  branches  tliat  are  usually 
pendulous  below,  and  with  shorter,  stouter  winter  buds  and  shorter 
leaves.  Its  most  distinctive  character  is  its  larger  cones,  often  produced 
in  great  numbers  on  the  u]iper  branches  and  whicli  are  4 — 6"5  iuclies 
long  and    2  inches    in    <liametei'. 

A.  Donglasii  macrocarpa.  Pseudotsuga  Douglasii  macrocariia.  Engelmaiui  in 
Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califoi-.  II.  120.  P.  macrocarjia.  Mayr.  Wald  Nord- 
amer.  278.  Sargent  in  (harden  and  Fonst,  X.  24.  witj]  tig.;  ami  Silva  X^.  Amer. 
XII.  93,  t.  608. 

var.— pendula. 

Ihanchcs  tjuitc  penduhnis  witli  la.\  and  drooping  brancldels,  and  with 
tlie  leaves  usually  more  glaucous  on  the  luider  side  tlian  in  the 
comnuin    form. 

A.  Douglasii  pendula.  Pseudotsuga  Dougla.sii  ptndula.  Engdmann  e.\  Beissner, 
Xadelholzk.   417.     Piims  Douglasii  jiendula.   Parlatore.   D.   C    Preilr.   XVI.    430. 

*  This  is  the  oldest  sjiecific  name;  it  was  apjilie<l  to  tin-  liirtiaiium  .specimen  gatheied 
by  Menzies  in  1792,  but  was  not  taken  up  subseipiently  by  any  Biitish  author  till  it  was 
brought  into  use  by  horticulturists  to  dcsigmite  a  geographical  variety. 


ABIETIA     DOUGLASU.  479 

var. — Standi  shii. 

A  iviuarkalilc  variety,  raised  frmu  Kiij^lish-i^iciwii  seed  gatliercMl  from  a 
Diuiglas  Fir  standing  in  cluse  proximity  to  some  large  Silver  Firs.  It  lias 
the  liabit  and  general  aspect  of  the  s})eoies,  Imt  the  leaves  are  larger, 
deeper  green  above  and  (piite  silvery  l)eneath,  like  those  of  a  Silver    Fir.* 

A.   Douglasii  Staiuli.sliii.     Allies  Douglasii  Stiiurlishii.  fJurdoii,    Pinet.  ed.   II.  -iti 
Pseudotsuga  Douglasii  Standishii.    Masters    in    Tourii.    R.    Hort.   Soc.   XIV.   '2i'>. 

var.— taxifolia 

A  smaller  tree  witli  shorter  hranehes  more  regularly  developed  and 
giving  the  tree  a  more  contracted  conical  outline  than  the  common 
form.      The    leaves  are    longer   and    usually    darker    in    colour. 

A.    Douglasii   taxifolia.       Pseudotsuga  Douglasii  taxifolia.   Carriuie.   Traite  Cnuif. 
ed.   II.     Beissuer,   Nadelholzk.   418. 

The    varieties    described    above    are    the    most    distinct    deviations     from 

the    Oregon   type  of  Abietia  Douijfasii  yet  observed.     AVith  the  excei)tion 

of    mci'-roccu-jxt,    they    are    all    occasionally   met    Avith    in    British    gardens. 

Other    varieties   selected    from    the    seed   beds    have  Ijeen  named  a/yentea, 

hreri/olia,    coinpada,    ele(jan><,  fadojiata,    ni'mdrosa,    nana,    ><frida,     names 

sufficiently    indicative    of    their    most    (djvious    characteristic    so    lon<'-   as 

they   retain  it.       Stairii    is    a    variety    with    light   golden    yellow    foliage 

that  originated   many  years  ago   at    Castle  Kennedy  in  AVigtownshire,  tlie 

seat  of  the  Earl  of  Stair,  and  is  still  })ropagated  in    Scottish  nurseries. 

Ahidia    Douglasii    is    the    most    widely  distributed   tiee   of    western 

Xorth    America ;   its   distribution   is   comparable   in   some  respects  with 

that    of    Finns   pondcrosa,   but    the    area    over    which   it   is   spread   is 

considerably   greater,   especially   in   a   meridional    direction.      With    the 

exception    (jf    the    lowland    plains     and     valleys    of    scuithern     British 

Columbia,   AVashington    and    Oregon    where    it    forms    dense    forests,    it 

is   mostly   a   tree   of   the   mountains.     Its   northern   limit   is   placed    at 

about    lat.    55°   near   Lake    Tacla  in  Ih'itish  Columlna ;    from   this  point 

it    follows    the    Eocky  Mountains  system  southwards  through  the  wdiole 

breadth    of    the    United    States    to    western    Texas     and    thence    into 

Mexico    for    several    hundred    miles,    its    southern    limit,    so    far   as    at 

present    known,    being    near    the    city    of    San    Luis    Potosi.   just    within 

the    northern   tnjpic.      In    the    coast  region  including  Vancouver  Island 

it    spreads    from    the    Skeena    river    southwards    througli    the     Pacitie 

States    to    the    Santa    Lucia    in    south    California.       In    the    territory 

lying    Ijetween    the    Rocky    Mountains   and    the    coast    ranges  it  follows 

the   general    trend   of    the    Cascade   mountains    and   the    Sierra    Xevada 

as    far   as   the    latitude    of  Los    Angeles,    reappearing    in  isolated  grou])s 

on    the    San    Bernardino,    the     San    Jacinto    and    other    ranges    in    the 

extreme     south     of     California.        In     the     dry     region     east     of     the 

Californian    mountains    it   grows    chiefly    (_>n  rocky  slopes  usually  mixed 

with    other    trees.       Its    vertical    range    varies    witli    the    climate    and 

*  Known  only  from  a  single  tree  in  the  Pinetuni  of  the  late  Jlr.  J.  D.  Bassett  at   Leio-htou 
Bu/zaid. 


480  Al'.IETIA     DOUdLASir. 

latitiule  (»f  tliu  rc'gidii  ;  (Ui  the  Califuniiaii  Sienas  it  selduiu  ascends 
higher  than  o.nOO  feet  altove  the  level  of  the  ocean;  in  northern 
Arizona  it  forms  forests  l)etween  8,000  and  0,000  feet  elevation  and 
in    Colorado    up   to    11,000    feet. 

TIr'  fdivgding  (iiitliiK'  of  tlif  distriliutiou  uf  tlir  Douglas  Fir  In-iugs 
out  pvoniincntly  the  folldwiug  ivuiarkalilc  facts  : — it  is  the  most  widely 
distrilnited  not  only  (if  ah  Auiericaii  Kiis  ))ut  of  all  American  trees — 
it  is  spread  dvcr  thirty-two  degrees  of  latitiide,  a  meridional  range 
greater  than  tliat  ni  any  other  coniferous  tree  excepting  i)erhaps  the 
connuon  Juniper;  it  must  thence  jiossess  a  constitution  that  "enables 
it  to  euduie  tlic  tierce  gales  and  long  winters  of  the  nortli  and  the 
nearly  perpetual  sunshine  of  the  Mexican  Cordilleras  ;  to  thrive  in  the 
rain  and  fog  which  sweep  almost  continuously  along  the  Pacific  coast 
range,  and  on  the  arid  mountain  slopes  of  the  interior,  where  for 
months  every  year,  rain  never  falls."*  The  Douglas  Fir  is  not  only 
one  of  the  most  interesting,  but  it  is  also  one  of  the  most  valuable 
of  trees  ;  its  size,  its  capacity  of  adapting  itself  to  new  surroundings 
and  tlie  excellence  of  its  tindjer,  all  contribute  to  make  it  one  of  the 
most  important  inhabitants  of  the  forests  of  western  ^Vmerica.  It  attains 
its  greatest  development  in  the  humid  lowlands  of  western  AVasliington 
and  Oregon,  especially  around  Puget  Sound  and  on  tlie  western  slopes 
of  the  Sierra  Nevada  wliere  the  precipitation  from  the  Pacific  Ocean 
is  greatest ;  in  these  regions  it  often  attains  a  height  of  300  feet 
with  a  trunk  9  to  12  feet  in  diameter,  f  AVhen  standing  alone  on  the 
low  damp  plains  as  it  often  does  on  the  steep  slopes  of  the  mountain 
canons,  its  lofty  trunk  is  frequently  feathered  with  branches  from  the 
ground  upwards  ;  in  the  bottom  lands  of  the  Cohuubia  basin,  the  trees 
often  stand  so  close  together  that  the  traveller  can  with  ditficulty 
push  his  way  l)etween  the  lofty  truidvs  free  of  liranches  for  upwards 
of  200  feet  and  supporting  a  canoi)y  of  foliage  so  dense  that  the 
sun's  rays  never  pierce  it. |  While  tlnis  attaining  gigantic  proportions 
in  the  plains,  it  also  flourishes  high  up  on  tlu'  moiuitaius  of  California 
at  an  altitude  .of  5,000  to  6,000  feet,  and  in  Colorado  still  higher,  but 
at    these   elevations   it    is    always    a    nnich    smaller   tree. 

Over  so  extensive  a  region  and  under  so  many  diverse  circumstances 
of  climate  and  environment,  sometimes  of  the  most  o]>posite  description, 
the  wood  of  the  Douglas  F'ir  is  found  to  vary  nuicli  in  ([uality  and 
cohnir  ;  some  trees  i)roduce  yellow,  others  light  red  wood ;  tlie  yellow 
is  the  liner  and  the  red  the  coarser-grained  wood,  but  the  diii'erence 
seems  to  ]w  hugely  due  to  the  age  of  the  tree.  In  southern  British 
Columbia,  Washington  and  Oregon,  Douglas  Fir  tind^er  is  used  for  all 
kinds  of  construction,  housedmilding,  spars  and  masts  for  ships,  and 
also  for  fuel.  The  wood  of  the  varii^ty  ijiacrorar/jct  is  heavy,  hard, 
strong   and   ibiiable  ;     it     is    largely    used    for    fuel.  i$ 

*  Silva  of  North  AiiR-ricii,  XII.   p.   '."1. 

t  Tin-  Hritisli  pulilic  have  liad  tor  many  Vfars  jiast  an  oiiiMntuiiity  uf  foniiiiii;  an  idi-a 
of  tlie  stupendous  dinienHions  attained  \>y  this  tiee.  In  tiie  Royal  Gaidens  at  Kew  is 
erected  a  llagstaH'  lnouf^lit  from  \'aneouvei-  Island  ;  it  consists  of  a  single  piece  159  feet  in 
len"th,  22  inches  in  diameter  at  the  ha.se  tajMTing  to  8  inches  at  the  summit  ;  it  weighs 
three  tons  and  contains  l.">7  cuhic  feet  of  timlici-.  Tiie  trei-  from  whicli  tliis  flagstatl  was 
made  was  two  hundred  and  lifty  years  old.   as  indicated  hy  its  concentric  rings. 

+  Garden  and    Forest.    IV.    ji.  "26.'.. 

§  Silva  of  North   Am.'riia.    .\'II.    \<\'.   90.   !U. 


ABIETIA     DOUGLA.SII. 


481 


Ahidia  Dou(jlasii  was  originally  discoveved  by  Archibald  Meiizies  * 
on  the  shores  of  Nootka  Sound  in  1792  during  Vancou\'er's  voyage 
round  the  world.  From  his  herljariuni  specimens  it  was  figured  and 
<lescribed  by  Lamljert  in  the  "  Genus  Finns "  pul)lished  in  1803, 
nnder   the    name    nf    Pinm    taxifoUa,    which    is    therefore     the     oldest 


Douglas   Firs  at    ^Nlurthly    Castle. 
(From  The  Garden.) 

published  name,  but  which  was  not  taken  up  by  any  sul)sequent 
British  author.  It  was  next  seen  l)y  Lewis  and  Clark  during  tlieir 
perilous  journey  across   the  North  American   Continent  in   1805 — 1806, 

*  At   Castle    Menzies    in   the    highlaiKls    of   Peithsliire,  not    far   from    the    hirthiilace    of 
Archibald  Menzies,  are  some  of  the  finest  specimens  of  the  Douglas  Fir  in  Gieat  Britain. 


482  Ar?IETIA     DOUGLASir. 

and  was  described  by  tliein  in  the  naiTati\'e  of  the  expedition.  It 
was  re-discovered  by  David  Douglas  in  1827,  and  introduced  by  him 
in  the  following  year.  Shortly  afterwards  Dr.  Lindley,  setting  aside 
Lambert's  name,  selected  this  tree  as  the  most  suitable  subject  for 
commemorating  the  intrepid  explorer  and-  the  eminent  services 
rendered    by    him    to    British    arboriculture    and    horticulture. 

The  Douglas  Fir  is  uuquestional)ly  uue  of  the  most  valuable  trees 
ever  introduced  into  Great  Britain.  It  has  been  planted  throughout 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  but  not  with  luivarying  results. 
Where  exposed  to  the  force  of  gales  and  high  winds,  breakage  of  the 
leader  shoot  often  occurs  ;  and  when  exposed  to  piercing  winds  from 
the  north-east  and  east,  or  jilanted  in  land  with  insutticient  drainage 
or  where  the  soil  is  too  shallow,  the  Douglas  Fir,  notAvitlistanding  its 
marvellous  constitution,  does  not  thrive  satisfactorilj'.  Hypothetically 
the  cause  of  failure  in  sucli  situations  has  been  assigned  to  the 
fact  that  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  older  trees  in  Great  Britain  were 
raised  from  seed  produced  by  trees  growing  in  the  alluvial  lands  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  the  Pacific  coast  in  the  comparatively  mild- 
climate  of  Washington  and  Oregon  where  cold,  piercing  winds  are 
unkuoAvn.  In  most  parts  of  this  country  where  not  so  exposed, 
especially  in  tlie  south  and  south-western  counties  of  England  ;  in 
Wales  and  Ireland  ;  in  Perthshire  and  the  stnith-western  counties  of 
Scotland,  the  growth  of  the  Douglas  Fir  is  ver}-  rapid  during  early 
life,  and  it  has  gained  the  confidence  of  many  foresters  as  a  valuable 
tree  for  afforesting  waste  lauds  suital)ly  situated.  Some  of  the  most 
thriving  plantations  of  Douglas  Fir  are  to  be  seen  in  Perthshire,  the 
native  county  of  Douglas,  where  the  tree  has  been  planted  with  no 
iihstinted  hand,  especially  on  the  estates  of  the  Earl  of  JNIansfield  at 
Scone  and  Lynedoch.  Two  fine  trees  at  the  last-named  place,  planted 
in  1834,  are  among  the  oldest  in  the  comitry ;  the  tallest  is  100  feet 
high  (97  feet  in  August,  1896)  ;  the  other  is  over  80  feet  high,  and 
has  produced  cones  freely  from  which  hundreds  of  seedlings  have  been 
raised.  At  Murthly  Castle  in  tlie  same  county,  the  Douglas  Firs  are 
a  prominent  feature  of  the  grounds  ;  trees  from  80  to  100  feet  high  form 
two  long  vistas  of  imposing  aspect,  and  a  bidt  on  tlie  south  side  of 
the  Tay  river  is  remarkable  for  the  luiiform  and  stately  growtli  of 
the   trees   composing   it.* 

Tlie  annual  rate  of  growth  of  the  1  )oiiglas  Fir  <luring  the  first 
thirty  —  thirty-five  years  varies  with  the  locality.  In  Devon  and 
Cornwall  it  is  cpiite  30  inches  ;  in  Hampshire  and  other  southern 
counties  it  is  somewliat  less ;  in  the  eastern  and  northern  counties 
(Cambridge,  Lincoln  and  Xorthumberland)  it  is  about  18  inches  ;  in 
the  western  counties  (Shrojjshire  and  Wales)  it  is  from  2-t  to  27  inches  ; 
in  Perthshire  the  annual  growth  ranges  from  IS  to  l'7  inches 
according  to  locality  ;  in  Argyll  and  the  western  counties  from 
15  to  20  inches  ;  and  in  Ross  ami  Sutherland  from  12  to  15  inches. 
In  Ireland  tlu^  rate  of  gn^wtli  eijuals  that  in  Devonshire,  and  an 
instance    is    recorded    of    a     tree    in    the    county    of     Meath  having   made 

*  Otlier  noteworthy  si>efiim"ns  of  the  Douglas  Fir  iH)Ward.s  of  or  exceeding  100  feet  in 
height  are  growing  at  Di()i>niore,  Bowood  Park,  Bicton,  Powderliam  Castle,  Carclew ;  in 
Scotland  at  Castle  Menzics,  Diinkeld,  Rossie  Priory,  Uorris  ;  in  Ireland  at  Castlewellan,. 
CooUattin,  Powerscourt. 


•.;,'    ■■■^:'                  '-^tT- 

ii 

^^^Br'.'  ,' 

Ahietia   Dowj/asii  at    The   Frytlie,  near  Welwyii. 


484  ABIETIA     DOUGLASII. 

an      annual     growth     of     33     indies.        When      planted     for     ornamental 
purposes,    the    Douglas    Fir    should   have    a    clear  space  with    a    radius    of 
more  than     30   feet    assigned    to    it.       In    an    open   })lace    admitting    of  a 
free    circulation     of    air,    it     is     found    to     retain    its    lower     hranches    in 
health    and  vigour   for   an   almost  indefinite   period — a    circumstance  wliich 
greatly  enhances   its  value  as    an    ornamental    tree. 
Of   the     varieties     described    in    page    478,    glauca,   macrocmya   and 
taxifolia   are   geographical   forms.      Glauca   is   known   in   many   gardens 
as  the   Colorado  variety  in   reference   to   its   origin,  although   it   is   not 
found  exclusively  in  that  State  but  along  the  Eocky  Mountains  almost 
from   north    to    south.      Macrocarpa     is    a    local     form     inhabiting    the 
San    Bernardino    mountains  in    south    California   tind   their   continuation 
into    northern    Mexico  ;    it    is    figured   and    described    in    the    "  Sih'a    of 
North     America "    as    a    distinct   species     on    the     ground     that     the 
characters   which   separate   it   from    the   type  are   permanent   and   that 
no   intermediate   forms   have    been    found,   although   the   type   abounds 
in    the     region    north     and    south    of    that   inhabited    by    mncrocaiyn. 
Taxifolia   is   also    a    local   form    which    has    l)een    somewhat    v^aguely 
stated    to    occur     in     Oregon    and    Mexico,    but    more  definite    informa- 
tion  respecting   its  origin   is    wanting. 

As  a  tree  for  ornamental  planting  the  variety  taxifolia  is  su})erior 
in  some  respects  to  the  Oregon  and  Vancouver  type  ;  it  is  more 
synunetrical  in  growth  and  habit,  taking  up  much  less  space,  and 
frequently  growing  satisfactorily  in  places  where  the  originally  introduced 
form  does  not  thrive.  Our  illustration  represents  a  tine  specimen  at 
The  Frythe,  near  Welwyn,  Herts,  and  there  are  sevei-al  trees  of 
this  variety  of   great  beauty  at  Eastnor  Castle. 

Our  article  on  the  Douglas  Fir  would  be  incomplete  without  some 
further  notice  of  him  whose  name  it  bears.  It  has  lieen  said  that 
"there  is  scarcely  a  spot  deserving  the  name  of  a  garden,  either  in 
Europe  or  in  the  United  States,  in  which  some  of  the  discoveries  of 
David  Douglas  do  not  form  the  chief  attraction."  The  frequent 
mention  of  his  name  in  these  pages  as  the  discoverer  and  introducer 
of  some  of  the  finest  coniferous  trees  that  adorn  the  lawns  and  parks  of 
Britain,  affords  abundant  evidence  that  the  aboA'e  ((notation  contains 
very  much,  if  not  tlie  whole  truth,  and  that  to  no  single  individual 
is  modern  horticulture  more  indebted  than  to  David  Douglas.  His 
untimely  end,  the  unfortunate  circumstances  that  prevented  the  pulili- 
cation  of  liis  journals,  together  with  the  length  of  time  that  has 
elap.sed  since  tlie  introducti(m  to  gard<Mis  of  his  finest  discoveries, 
have  all  tended  to  dim  the  memory  of  his  great  achievements.  The 
noVile  Fir  that  properly  bears  his  name  will,  it  is  true,  ])erpetuate  it 
to   distant  ages. 

David  Douohs  (1799—1834)  was  lioriie  at  Scone,  iicai'  IVrtli,  where  liis  latlur  \\;t,s 
a  woikiiig  mason.  He  received  a  ])IaiM  education  at  the  jtarisli  scliool,  and  at  an 
early  age  showed  a  strong  inclination  for  gardening,  whii-h  led  to  his  lieing  aiiprenticed 
in  tlie  gardens  of  tlie  Earl  of  Mansfield,  at  Scone  Palace,  for  a  term  of  -seven  years. 
David  was  fond  of  hooks  and  tlie  stndy  of  plants,  and  during  this  period  he  made 
himself  well  acquainted  with  the  native  and  exotic  jilants  within  his  icach,  and 
acquired  an  elementary  knowledge  of  Motany.  He  greatly  improved  and  extended 
this  knowledge  during  the  two  years  he  .served  with  Sir  Robert  Preston,  of  ^'alleytield, 


AHIETIA     FORTUNEI.  485 

where  he  \vent  to  lire  after  the  coiiiiiletion  of  his  apprenticeship.  In  1820  he  removed 
to  Glasgow,  where  he  was  emiiloyed  in  the  Botanic  Garden  of  the  University.  Here 
he  o-reutly  enlarged  his  knowledf,'e  of  Botany,  and  atti'acted  lij-  his  intelligence  the 
notice  of  Dr.  (afterwards  Sir  W.  J.  i  Hooker,  at  that  time  Professor  of  Botany  in 
Glasgow  University,  and  who  made  liim  his  companion  in  his  botanical  excnrsions  to 
the  Highlands  and  other  parts  of  Scotland  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  materials  for 
his  "Flora  Scotica."  By  Sir  William  Hooker  he  was  recommended  to  the  Horticultural 
Society  of  London,  and  thus  he  became  known  to  Mi.  Sabine,  at  that  time  the  alile 
Secretary  of  the  Society,  through  whose  influenee  he  was  appointed  Collector  to  the 
Society.  His  tirst  destination  was  China,  but  o\nng  to  '<4e  imsettled  state  of  the 
country,  that  rich  field,  afterwards  partially  but  successfully  explored  by  Mr.  Robert 
Fortune  under  more  ausiiicious  circumstances,  was  abandoned  for  a  time,  and  Douglas 
was  sent  to  the  United  States  in  1823,  whence  he  made  many  valuable  additions  to 
our  hard}-  fruits,  besides  procuring  several  tine  plants  till  then  unknown  to  British 
Horticulture.  In  1824  it  was  resolved  to  send  him  to  the  Columbia  river,  on  the 
western  side  of  the  Continent,  to  explore  the  vegetable  productions  of  the  country 
adjoining,  and  southwards  to  California,  of  which  scarcely  anything  was  at  that  time 
known,  "although  a  glimpse  of  the  forests  of  gigantic  Conifene  covering  the  coast  range 
had  been  obtained  by  Archibald  Menzies  a  quarter  of  a  century  previous,  when 
accompanying  Vancouver  on  his  interesting  voyage.  An  ojjportunity  occurred  through 
the  agency  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company,  and  he  landed  at  Fort  Vancouver,  on  the 
banks  of  the  Columbia  river,  for  the  tirst  time  in  April,  182.5.  From  that  time  till 
his  return  to  England  in  1827  he  sent  home  many  beautiful  plants,  with  seeds  and 
dried  specimens.  Among  his  earliest  introductions  were  Ahictia  Doughisii,  Pimis  j)on- 
dcrosn  and  P.  Lainhertinivi.  In  the  spring  of  1827  he  went  from  Fort  Vancouver 
across  the  Rocky  ^^lountains  to  Hudson's  Bay,  where  he  met  Captain  (afterwards  Sir 
.John)  Franklin. 'Dr.  Richardson,  and  Ca]itain  (afterwards  Sir  George)  Back,  returning 
from  their  second  overland  Arctic  Expedition.  With  these  travellers  he  returned  to 
England.  Ininging  with  him  the  residts  of  his  researches.  He  remained  in  London 
two  years,  and  sailed  again  for  the  Columbia  river  in  1829.  In  addition  to  his 
mission  as  a  collector  for  the  Horticultural  Society,  lie  was  employed  by  the  Colonial 
Otfice  to  take  observations  on  magnetic  and  atmospheric  phenomena,  the  depart- 
ment supplying  hira  with  instruments  and  contributing  towards  his  expenses.  He 
reached  the  Columbia  river  in  .Tune.  1830,  and  spent  the  remainder  of  the  year  in 
exploring  the  neighbouring  country,  and  made  some  valualile  additions  to  the  Finetum. 
the  most  important  being  Ahies  nohilis  and  Pkea  sitchensin.  Tlie  next  year  he  travelled 
southwards  into  California,  then  a  comparatively  unknown  land,  where  he  found  a  rich 
harvest  of  new  plants.  In  1832  he  visited  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  returning  to 
the  Columbia  river  in  the  same  year,  undertook  an  expedition  to  the  Fraser  river, 
where  he  had  a  very  narrow  escape  of  his  life,  and  lost  many  valuable  papers.  He 
finally  (piitted  north-western  America  in  1833,  ha\-ing  previously  resigned  his  ajipoint- 
ment  as  collector  to  the  Horticultural  Society  in  consequence  of  a  revolution  in  the 
affairs  of  the  Society  which  led  to  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Sabine,  the  Secretary,  with 
whom  Douglas  identified  his  interests.  He  sailed  for  the  Sandwich  Islands,  where  he 
had  remained  some  months,  when  an  accident  put  an  end  to  his  existence.  The  natives 
of  the  Sandwich  Islands  were  in  the  habit  of  making  pits  in  which  they  caught  wild 
cattle.  In  one  of  his  excursions  Douglas  fell  accidentally  into  one  of  these  pits, 
in  which  an  infuriated  animal  was  already  trapped  ;  the  animal  fell  upon  him,  and 
he  was  found,  dreadfully  mangled  and  quite  dead,  July  12th,  1834,  An  elegant 
monument  with  a  suitable  inscription  has  been  erected  to  his  memory  by  subscription 
in  the  parish  churchyard  of  Xew  Scone,  Perthshire. 

Abietia    Fortune!. 

A  large  tree  with  much  of  the  habit  and  aspect  of  a  Cedar  of 
Lebanon,  the  trunk  covered  with  thick  rugged  bark  ;  the  l;>ranches 
spreading  horizontally  and  much  ramified  at  the  distal  end.  BrancMets 
glabrous,  orange-red,  mostly  distichous  and  opposite  with  occasional 
adventitious  shorter  and  weaker  shoots  on  the  upper  side  of  the  axial 
growth.  Buds  small,  ovoid,  with  orange-brown  perulse,  the  lowermost 
of  which  are  prolonged  into  an  acuminate  tip.  LeaA^es  persistent, 
spirally  arranged  but  rendered  pseudo-distichous  liy  a  half  twist  of  the 
short     petiole,     linear,     rigid,     mucronate     or    spine-tipped,    1 — 1"25     inch 


486  ABIES. 

]on<;-,  dark  histrou^^  green  with  a  narrow  median  keel  al)Ove,  paler 
with  two  glaucous  stoniatiferous  hands  heneath.  8taminate  flowers 
cylindric,  ohtusc,  ahout  0-5  inch  long,  produced  in  umhels  of  eight — 
ten   on   hranchlets   of   the  preceding  year,  the    umhel    shortly  pedunculate 

and  surroiuided  at  the  base  by  small 
involucral  bracts.  Cones  erect, 
variable  in  size,  ovoid  or  ovoid- 
cylindric,  much  resembling  those  of 
Pimi-^  Cemhra ;  scales  convex,  sul)- 
orbicular,  somewhat  longer  than 
Fig-  i^-^-  broad,   with    a    short    cuneate    claw 

Transverse  section  of  leaf  of  AliietUi,  Fortiinci.  -i  i     i  •      i  •  i         4. 

,„       M    /.    J       • /'i      -1  \  iiiid    rounded  apical  margin;    bracts 

(From  the  damciicrs    ihronicie.)  1     ip  1 

linear,  about  half  as  long  as  the 
scales,  expanded  into  a  small  sub-cpiadrate  plate  near  the  apex  and 
terminating  in  a  miicronate  tip.  Seeds  angular  and  wedge-shaped 
Avitli   a  relatively  broad  roundish  oblong  wing. 

Abietia  Fortune!,  aiqmt. 

Abies  Fortunci,  Ahirrav,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Jai)aii,  49,  with  figs.  (1863).  Haiice  in 
Journ.  Bot.  XX.  39.  Masters  in  .Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  519;  XXII  197,  with  figs  ; 
Gard.  Chron.  XXI.  (1884),  ]).   348,  with  fig.  :  and  XXV.  (1886),  p    428,  witli  figs. 

A.  jezoensis,  Lindley  in  Gard.  Chron.  1850,  p.  311,  with  fig.  (not  Siebold  and  Zuccarini). 

Keteleeria  Fortunei,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  260  (1867).  Pirotta  in  Bull. 
Soc.  Toscana  di  Orticultura,  1887,  p.  263.  Masters  in  Gard  Chron.  II.  ser.  3 
(1887),  p.  440;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  216.  Mayr,  Abiet.  des  Jap. 
Reiches,  99.     Beissner,    Nadelholzk    421,  with  figs 

Pinus  Fortunei,  Parlatore,  D.   C.  Prodr.  XVI.    430  (1868). 

This  remarkal)le  Fir  was  originally  discovered  ])y  Fortune  in  1844 
or  1845  near  a  temple  at  Foo-chow-foo  (Fu-chau-fu  of  modern  maps),  who 
saw  but  a  single  tree  which  had  apparently  been  planted  there. 
Nothing  more  was  seen  of  it  till  1873  when  it  was  re-discovered  by 
Dr.  Hance  in  the  same  locality,  and  five  years  later  by  Mr.  Charles 
Maries  who  found  it  in  great  numliers  on  the  coast  range  of  Fo-kien 
(Fu-chau)  associated  ^\-ith  Phius  Maxmniana  (P.  siTieiisis).  Another 
species  was  discovered  in  China  in  18G9  by  the  French  missionary, 
the  Abbe  David,  Avhich  has  been  described  by  M.  Franchet  under  the 
name  of  Abies  (Tsuf/a)  Davidiana  ;  and  seeds  of  an  Abietia  under 
this  name  have  been  recently  sent  to  tlie  Veitchian  establishment 
from    south    China    by    F.   H.   Wilson. 

ABIES. 

Link,  Abhandl.  Acad.  Berl.  (1827),  p.  181.  Bentham  and  Hooker,  Gen.  Plant.  III.  441 
(1881).  Eichler  in  Engler  and  IVantk  Nat.  Pfl.  Fani.  81  (1887).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn 
Soc.  XXX.  34  (1893). 

As   here   circumscril)ed,   Abies   is   a   genus    of    evergreen    trees    often 

of     lofty     stature,    well     marked     by     the    symmetry     of     their     habit 

especially    during   the   period    of    early    life    which    lias    caused    them  to 

be   ranked   among  the  most  onianuMital  subjects  available   for  the  lawn, 

pleasure    ground    and    jmik    in    our   climate.       In    a    popular    sense    the 

.species    are    distinguislied     by     their     tall     straight     trunks     regularly 

furnished    with    tiers    of    ])ranches    rainilicil   laterally;    by  their  flattened 

leaves   mostly    spreading   in    two    opposite    (Hrections,   and    cliaracterised 

anatomically    l)y    the   presence    of    two    lateral    resin    canals    h'ing    near 


ABIES. 


487 


the  epidermis  of  the  umler  side ;  and  hy  their  erect  cones,  the 
scales  of  which  soon  fall  oft'  after  the  seed  is  mature  leaving  the 
axis  on  the  tree  from  which,  however,  it  soon  disai)pears.  Botanically 
the   genus   is    thus    distinguished  : — 

Inflorescence  uionoeciDus.  Stamiuate  flowers  numerous,  axillary  on 
hvanchlets  of  the  preceding  year,  shortly  stalked,  cylindric  or  ovoid- 
cyliudric,  and  surrounded  at  the  hase  hy  numerous  iuvolucral  hracts. 
.Stauiens  spirally  crowded  around  a  central  axis  ;  anthers  shortly  stipitate, 
with  a  small  knob-  or  spurdike  projection,  dehiscing  transversely  and 
variously    coloui'ed. 

Ovuliferous  flowers  few,  usually  on  the  upper  side  of  the  highermost 
branches,  globose  or  cylindric,  erect,  composed  of  numerous  indjricated 
.scales  spirally  in.serted  on  a  central  axis,  each  bearing  near  the  base 
on   the    veutral    (inner)    side,    two    inverted   ovules. 

Cones  cylindric,  rarely  ovoid,  composed  of  thin,  ligneous  imbricated 
scales,  mostly  of  fan-like  shape,  in  many  series,  each  bearing  on  the 
ventral  face  two  seeds  of  which  the  testa  or  outer  coat  is  prolonged 
into  a  membraneous  Aving,  and  on  the  dorsal  face  a  narrow  nuicronate 
lu'act    shorter    or    longer   than    the    scale    and    adnate    to    it    at    the    base. 


Fig.  12i.     Transverse  section  of  leaf  of  Abies  pcctitui.t  i  x  32  ;    /•,  resin 
canals  ;    /,  tibro-vaseular  bnndle. 

Twenty- four  species  of  Abies  or  furms  recognised  as  such  arQ 
described  in  the  following  pages,  but  some  of  them  are  connected  by 
intermediate  forms  that  render  the  technical  expression  of  specific 
characters  in  such  cases  extremely  tlitticult.  Throughout  the  genus  a 
general  uniformity  in  habit  and  structure  i)revails  so  that  sectional 
<li visions  of  it  are  scarcely  necessary.  The  greatest  deviations  from  the 
common  type  occur  in  three  of  the  western  Xorth  American  species, 
and  taking  these  into  account  the  late  Dr.  Engelmann  proposed  the 
following  sections.* 

EuABiES.  Leaves  flat,  grooved  aljove,  stomatiferous  sometimes  on  the 
upper   and  sometimes  on  the  lower  surface. 

Bracteat.e.  Leaves  flat  without  stomata  un  the  upper  surface  (Abies 
hradeata). 

XoBiLEs.  Leaves  flat  or  tetragonal,  stomatiferous  on  lioth  surfaces 
(A.  nohilis  and  ^4.   uiai/nipi'aj.j 

*  Transactions  of  the  St.  Louis  Academy,  Xo\.  Ill,  p.  596.  Gordon  (Pinetum,  ed.  II. 
l>.  197)  distrilnited  the  Silver  Firs  in  two  sections,  placing  in  one  those  species  in  which 
the  bracts  of  the  cone  are  longer  than  the  scale  and  exserted,  and  in  the  other  those  in 
wliich  the  hracts  are  shorter  and  ench)sed  ;  a  distinction  that  is  quite  futile  as  Beissuer 
has  pointed  out,  since  tiie  length  of  the  Inact  is  varialtle  in  the  same  species,  lieing  some- 
times exserted,  sometimes  enclosed,  as  in  Abies  b((ls<(inea,  A,   magn ifica,  A.    Veitchii. 

t  Besides  the  sectional  character  on  which  Engelmann  has  placed  the  greatest  stress, 
Abies  Irudeafa  differs  from  all  the  other  species  in  its  larger  leaves,  longer  winter  Imds  with 
white  perulpe,  and  especially  in  its  ovoid  cones  with  long  liristle-like  exserted  bracts. 
A.  aobi/is  and  A.  magnifica  differ  from  all  other  Aljies  in  their  large  cones  and  l)luish-greeu 
crowded  leaves. 


488 


ABIES. 


Besides  the  tweiitv-finir  species  lieie  emiiueiated,  JNIaxiiuuvicz  has 
described  two  otliers  in  the  "Bulletin  de  I'Acadeinie  ini])eriale  de  St. 
Peterslmrg,"  ■which  he  discovered  in  IMauchuria.  One  of  these,  AJdet< 
nephrol epis,  is  without  nnu-h  dduht  a  continental  form  of  A.  Veitcliii  ; 
the  other,  A.  IwlophyUa,  cannot  from  the  description  and  the  imperfect 
herbariinn  specimens  preserved  in  this  country,  he  I'eferred  to  any 
known  species,  although  it  may  he  either  A.  Jiniia  or  A.  Jwviolejjt^. 
Three  hybrids  are  rei)orted  ;  one  raised  artificially  in  France  by  the 
late  Henri  de  Yilmorin,  between  A.  Pinsapo  and  A.  replialonica ;  a 
second  is  described  by  Carriere  in  the  "Revue  horticole  "  for  1890, 
page    230,    umh'r     the     name    of     A.   iit^i(jnix,    and    is    sup}iosed    to    have 


Fig.  125.  Ahivii  hiv.rtnit<i.  1,  St:tiiiiiiatf  H(j\vcr  iiiit.  sizn  ; 
•2  ami  3,  side  and  front  view  of  antlicis  before — 4  and  •">,  after 
dehiscence  x   0.     (i,  Pollen  grain    x   l-'O. 


originated    from     the     accidental    fertilisation    of     an    ovulifeious    cone    of 

A.  Pinsapo    by    pollen    of    ^-1.   Nonhnanniana   growing    near   a    nursery  at 

Bidgneville    ( \'o.sges  )  ;    and    lastly   a     supi)0sed    natural    hyl)rid   between 

A.   lasioraipa    and    .1.    anialnll"    was    detected    by    Professor    Sargent    on 

the     Olympic    mountains    in    nortii-west    Washington. 

The    Silver   Firs  are    distributed     tlnougli     tlic    nortliern    hemisphere 

from    tlie    Pacific     coast     of       Xoilli     Aiuerica     eastwards     over     both 

continents     to    Japan,    ])ut     g,enenilly     speaking,     they    occupy   a    more 

southern    zone    than    the    Spruce    Firs   with    which    they    are    in    places 

associated.     The   only   species   which     si)read    into   sul)-arctic  lands   are 

Abies    lasiocarpa    and    A.  halscnnec    in    America,    and    A.    sihirica     and 


ABIES     AMAP.ILIS.  489 

A.  sctchalinensis  in  Asia  ;  on  the  other  hand,  one  species,  A.  rclii/iosc, 
has  its  home  within  the  tropics  in  sonth  Mexico  and  Guatemala. 
With  the  exception  of  A.  hahamea,  A.  grandU  and  A.  sihirica, 
all  the  species  are  mountain  trees  ascending  to  elevations  above 
sea-level,  which  vary  greatly  in  different  regions,  but  which  are 
evidently  inHuenced  by  the  trend  and  altitude  of  the  mountain 
chains  and  by  the  latitude  of  the  place.  \\\  their  economic  aspect 
the  Silver  Firs  are  inferior  to  the  Spruce  Firs  and  Larches  and  even 
to  many  of  the  true  Pines  ;  their  tindjer  is,  for  the  most  part,  coarse- 
grained, soft  and  perishable,  but  much  used  where  trees  are  alnmdant. 
In  Orreat  Britain  all  the  Abies  are  used  solely  for  ornamental 
planting,  A.  pcctiiuiM  being  an  occasional  exception  and  employed 
by   the   forester   for   purposes    of    utility. 


Abies    amabilis. 

A  lofty  tree  often  150 — 200  feet  lugh,  but  at  liigli  altitudes  not 
more  than  60 — 80  feet  liigh  with  a  trunk  3 — 4  feet  in  diameter 
near  the  base.  Bark  of  old  trees  thick  and  fissured  into  reddish  grey 
plates,  of  young  trees  tlun  and  quite  smooth  ;  in  Great  Britain  usually 
roughened  by  numerous  Avarty  protuberances.  Branches  relati^-ely  short, 
the  lowermost  depressed,  those  abo-\-e  horizontal  or  slightly  ascending. 
Branchlets  distichous  and  opposite,  spreading  at  nearly  a  right  angle 
to  their  primaries,  the  yoiuigest  shoots  hairy  (hirtellous).  Buds  small, 
ovoid-conic,  M'itli  ilark  reddish  lirowu  perulse.  Leaves  persistent  eight — 
ten  years,  s])iiallv  crowded,  those  o\\  the  lower  side  of  the  liranchlets 
by  a  twist  of  the  short  petiole  pseudo-distichoi;s  in  three-four  ranks  ; 
those  on  the  upper  side  more  or  less  apjiressed  to  the  shoot  and 
pointing  forwards,  linear,  flat  and  emarginate ;  on  fertile  and  vigorous 
branchlets  acute,  0-75 — 1-5  inch  long,  dark  green  aliove  with  a  slight 
azure  tint  peculiar  to  this  species  and  by  which  it  may  often  be 
distinguished ;  with  a  glaucous  stomatiferous  band  on  each  side  of  the 
narrow  midril)  l)eneath.  .Staminate  flowers*  often  densely  clustered, 
cylindric,  obtuse,  aljout  0'5  inch  long,  with  dark  red-crimson  anthers. 
Cones  cylmdric,  slighth'  tapering  to  a  retuse  apex,  4 — 5  "5  inches  long 
and  2 — 2 '5  inches  in  diameter,  dark  violet-blue  changing  with  age  to 
dark  liroAvn ;  scales  not  much  broader  than  long,  sub-rhomlioidal, 
inflexed  at  the  apical  margin  ;  bracts  half  as  long  as  the  scales,  obovate- 
oblong,  abruptly  contracted  to  an  acuminate  tip.  Seed  wings  oblitpiely 
cuneate,  almast    as   hniad    as    long. 

Abies   amabilis.    Forbes,    Piiiet.    Woburn,    125,    t.    44    (1839).      Carriere.    Tiaite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  296.     Hoojies,  Evergreens,  209.    McXab  in  Proceed.   R.   Irish  Acad 
II.  ser.  2.  677,  tig.  3.      Engelnianu    in    Gard.    Chron.    XIV.    (1880),  p.   720,  with 
tigs.      Masters    in   Journ.    Linn.    Soc.     XXII.    171,    with    tigs;   Gard.    Chron.    III. 
ser.    3   (1888),    p.   754,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.   R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.   189.     Beissner. 
Xadelholzk.  468,  with  tig.     Sargent,  Silva  X.  Anier.  XII.   125.  t.   614. 

Picea  amabilis,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.   Brit.   lY.  2342,  with  tigs,  (in  i>art,  1838). 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.  213,  excl.  syn.  lasiocariia. 

Communicated  by  Mr.   Harding  from  Orton    Hall,  and  by  Mr.   Herrin  from  Dropmore 


490  ABIES     AMABILIS. 

Pinus  amal.ilis,*  I)ouf,4as  in  Comi).   Bot.    Mag.   II.   93  (1837).       Pailatoie,   D.  C. 
Prodr.   XVI.  426  (in  part).     Endlidier,  Syiiops.   Conif.   104. 

Eiig.  Lovely  Fir.     Amer.   White  Fir.     (ienii.   Liehlielie  Weisstanne. 

Ahics  amabilvi  is  an  alpine  tree  whose  area  of  distribntion,  so  far 
as  at  present  known,  is  confined  to  the  mountain  ranges  within  the 
States  of  Oregon  and  Washington,  and  southern  l^ritish  Columbia 
from  Vancouver  Island  to  the  Fraser  river.  On  the  Cascade 
mountains  its  vertical  range  is  from  3,000  to  6,000  feet  above 
sea-level ;  on  the  Olympic  mountains  of  north-west  .  Washington 
where  it  is  common,  and  where  it  probalily  attains  its  greatest 
development,  its  vertical  range  is  from  1,200  to  4,500  feet,  and  in 
Columbia  the  range  is  somewhat  higher.  At  high  altitudes  it  grows 
singly  or  in  small  isolated  groves ;  in  other  places  it  is  associated 
with  Tsuga  Alhcrtiana,  Abies  nohilis  and  A.  grandis,  or  with  Pinus 
monticola,    Tsuga   Mcrtensiana   and   Ahics  lasiocarpa.  j- 

For  a  long  series  of  years  Aides  ainabilis  was  one  of  the  rarest  of 
trees  in  the  British  Piuetuni,  and  as  regards  its  origin  one  of  the 
luost  obscure  of  the  north-west  American  Firs,  so  much  so  that  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic  its  very  existence  as  a  species  was 
called  into  question,  and  this  discovery  of  ])ouglas  began  to  be  regarded 
as  a  tra(Ution  and  a  myth.  Here,  liowever,  in  (Ireat  Britain,  belief 
in  its  existence  never  faltered,  for  we  had  in  our  midst  Hving  evidences, 
very  few,  it  is  true,  l)ut  rejjresenting  a  genuine  and  unquestionably 
distinct  .species.  The  little  that  is  known  of  the  discovery  of  Abies 
cunahilis  was  communicated  by  fJouglas  to  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker  in  letters 
that  were  published  by  the  latter  in  the  "  Companion  to  the  iJotanical 
Magazine '"'  about  three  years  after  the  untimely  death  of  the  explorer. 
Froin  this  corres})ondence  we  learn  that  he  first  saw  Abies  amabilis 
in  September  182.5  on  the  top  of  a  high  mountain  south  of  the 
Grand  Rapids  of  the  Cohnubia  river  after  a  lal)orious  climb  of  fifteen 
hours.  By  fre(pient  misliap.s,  owing  to  the  ilitticulty  of  making  his 
Avay  througli  forests  never  before  traversed  by  a  naturalist,  nor  perhaps 
even  ])y  a  white  man  except  occasionally  by  a  trapper  or  hunter  in 
the  service  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Comiiany,  Douglas  lost  a  great  })art 
of  his  specimens  l)oth  during  this  and  his  second  mission  to  north-west 
America;  it  was  not  till  he  had  accom})lished  his  remarkable  journey 
up  the  Columl)ia  in  1830  that  he  secured  a  few  cones  and  .seeds 
wliich  he  dispatched  to  England  late  in  that  year,  i  During  the  fifty 
years  tliat  followed,  many  naturalists  and  seed  collectors  A'isited  the 
I'egion     of    the     Coluniliia     river,    Imt     a!I     of    tlicm     failed    to    re-discover 

*  It  is  to  IjB  regretted  that  the  discoverer  of  this  and  other  north-west  American  Abies 
shonld  have  given  tlieni  mere  laudatory  names.  AtimhUiit,  grandis,  nohilis,  venusta 
(Douglas)  and  nyi(/iiifai  (Murray)  denote  no  recognisable  specific  character,  and  any  one  of 
them  is  as  applicable  to  tlu'  other  species  as  to  tliat  for  which  it  is  used. 

t  Silva  of  Xorth  Ameiica,   XII.   p.    126. 

X  As  Douglas  was  at  that  time  in  the  service  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London, 
the  seeds  wei'c  sent  to  the  Society  and  were  sown  in  their  garden  at  Chiswick  in  the 
following  year.  Plants  laised  from  these  seeds  were  subse(|uently  distributed  among  the 
Fellows  (Trans.  Hort.  Soc.  Loud.,  ser.  2,  Vol.  II.  p.  376).  I  have  only  l>een  able  to  trace 
three  trees  whose  origin  may  be  unhesitatingly  attiilmted  to  this  source,  viz.  : — one  at 
I)roi)more  jilanted  in  183.'>  ;  one  at  Orton  Hall  near  Peterborough  ;  and  a  third  at  Bicton, 
since  dead. 


AHIES     A^FABILIS. 


491 


the  true  Aides  ainahilis  of  Douglas.  Seeds  of  other  species  as  A. 
matpiijica,  A.  Jasioi-arpa  and  A.  ronrolor  var.  Luiriaiia  were  sent  to 
Europe  by  theiu  under  the  name  of  A.  amabilis  wlience  arose  a 
confused  nomenclature  and  tangled  synonymy  scarcely  paralleled  even 
amongst     the     Coniferae.       At     length     the     mystery    which    had    so    long 


Fig.  I'2t5.     Braiiehlet  and  foliage  of  Abies  amabilis,  iiat.  size. 

shrouded  this  fine  species  was  unveiled  by  the  energy  of  the  American 
botanists,  Doctors  Engelmann  and  Parry  and  Professor  Sargent  who, 
wliile  investigating  the  forests  of  the  Pacific  coast  during  the  summer 
and  autumn  of  1880  re-discovered  it  on  the  Silver  jNIountain  near 
Fort  Hope  on  the  Eraser  river  at  an  altitude  of  4,000  to  5,500  feet, 
and   again    shortly   afterwards    by  Professor    Sargent    on    the    same    classic 


492  ABIES     BALSAMEA. 

ground  on  ■which  Douglas,  fifty-five  years  Ijcforu,  had  discovered  both 
this  Fir  and  AInex  7iohifis.  Steps  were  immediately  taken  to  secure  a 
supply  of  seed,  of  -which  a  good  quantity  subsequently  reached  England, 
and  many  young  trees  raised  from  it  have  been  planted  in  various 
parts  of  Great  Britain  of  -which  tliDse  in  the  north  and  Avest  are 
reported    to    be    generally    thriving    satisfactorily. 


Abies    balsamea. 

A  slender  tree  30 — 60  or  more  feet  high,  the  trunk  rarely  exceeding 
2  feet  in  diameter  near  the  base,  frequently  much  less,  and  when  full 
grown  usually  deiuided  of  branches  for  more  than  onedialf  of  the  height ; 
at  its  highest  vertical  elevation  and  extreme  northern  limit,  reduced 
to  a  low  prostrate  shrub.  Bark  greyish  brown  with  numerous  resin 
warts  irregularly  scattered  over  it.  Branches  comparatively  short, 
slender  and  spreading.  Branchlets  distichous  and  mostly  opposite,  the 
youngest  shoots  pubescent.  Buds  small,  globose  or  sub-conic,  usually 
covered  with  a  film  of  whitish  resin.  Leaves  persistent  three — four 
years,  narrowly  linear,  obtuse  or  occasionally  emarginate,  0"5 — ^1  inch 
long,  pseudo-distichous  in  two — three  ranks,  bright  green  above,  with 
two  whitish  stomatiferous  Imnds  beneath.  Staminate  flowers  axillary, 
cylindric,  0'25  inch  long,  pale  yellow  tinged  with  red.  Cones  sessile, 
cjdindric,  3 — 4  inches  long  and  about  an  incli  in  diameter,  at  first 
violet-blue  but  sometimes  olive-green,  changing  t()  dull  brown  wlien 
mature;  scales  clawed,  obovate-cuneate,  about  0"75  inch  long  and  as 
much  broad  with  entire  outer  margin  ;  bracts  oblong,  aliruptly  nuicronate, 
usually  shorter  than    the  scales.      Seeds  small  and  angular. 

Abies  l)alsauiea,  Miller,  Diet.  ed.  VIII.  No.  3  (1768).  Richard,  Mem  sur  les 
Couif.  74,  t.  16  (1826).  Forbes,  Pinet.  "Wobuni,  109,  t.  37  (1839).  Link  in 
Linnrea,  XV.  .')30.  Carriere,  Ti-aite  Conif.  cd.  II.  292  McNab  in  Proceed.  R. 
Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  684,  tig.  11.  Hoo[)es,  Evergreens,  197,  with  tig.  Maconn, 
Cat.  Oanad.  Plants,  473.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  189  ;  and 
Gard.  Chron.  XVII.  ser.  3  (189.5),  p.  423.  with  tigs.  Beissner,  Nadelhokk,  464. 
Sargent,    Silva  N.   Anier.   XII.    107,    t.    610. 

A.  balsamifera,   Michaux,   Hist.  Arb.   N.  Anier.  I.   145,  t.   14  (in  part,   1810). 

Picea  balsamea,  London,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2339,  with  iigs.  (1838). 
Gordon,   Pinet.   ed.   II.   200. 

Finns  lialsaniea,  Liinuens,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1002  (1753).  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  L 
t.  31  (1803).     Endlieher,  Synops.   Conif.  103.     Parlatore,   I).   C.    Prodr.   XVI.   423. 

Eng.  and  Amer.  Balsam  Fir,  Balm  of  Gilead  Fii-.  Fr.  Baumier  de  Gilead. 
Germ.  Balsam  Tanne.     Ital.   Abete  balsamico. 

var . — hudsonica . 

A  dwarf  dense  slnuli  of  s]ireading  habit,  rarely  exceeding  a  yard  in 
height.  Branrhcs  close  set  ;  l)ranc]d('ts  usually  very  .short  ;  leaves 
broader,   shorter  and   of  a   darker  green  tliau  in   tlie   type. 

A.  Iialsamea  luulsonica,  Engelmann  in  Trans.  St.  Louis  Acad.  III.  597. 
Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  468.  A.  Fi-aseri  hudsonica,  Carriere,  Traits  Conif. 
rd.  II.  217.      I'icea   Frascri  Imdsonira,  G,,iil,,ii.    Pinet.   ed.    II.   206. 

var.  — macrocarpa. 

The     liiWiT     liraucjics     iimre     persistent,     the     leaves     Iduger     and     more 
crowded,   and    tlie    lones    larger    tlian    in    the    common    form. 
A.   balsamea  macrocarpa.   (lardm   and   l''orcst.    V.   274  ;  and  X.   510. 


ABIES     F^.K  A( 'TEATA.  493 

Ahics  bnlsamea    is    one  of    tlie  most    widely  distiiljuted    of    the  Xoith 
American    Silver   Firs.        Its     nurthern    limit,   according    to    I'rofessor 
Macoun,    may    he    roughly    indicated    l)y    a    line    drawn    obliquely    from 
James'    Bay    to    Lake  Athabasca  ;    it    is    very  alnindant  tln-oughout  the 
eastern    provinces     of     the     Dominion     from     Xewfoundland     to     Lake 
►Superior  ;     southwards    it    spreads    through     the    northern     States     to 
Pennsylvania    and    through    Minnesota     to     north-eastern    Iowa ;    also 
along    the      Alleghany     mountains    to    the     liigh     peaks     of     Virginia 
Over    this    extensive    area    the     tree    is    found    to    be   fairly    constant 
except   in   dimensions  which,  as  with  other   species  of   Abies,  are   often 
much    modified  by  climate,  environment  and    altitude.       Abies    balsamca 
is   for   the   most   part   a   swamp    tree,    "  it   seems    to    need    a    constant 
supply  of  water  at  the  roots,  as  many  die  in  exceptionally  dry  seasons." 
Ahies  halsantea  A\-as  introduced    into    Great  Britain  by  Bisliop  Compton 
in   1698,t  but  it   has   long    since    been    proved    to  be    misuitable    for    the 
comparatively    dry    climate    of    England,    and    even    in    the     more    humid 
districts    (if    Scotland    and     Ireland    where    the    best    specimens    of  it    are 
.   to     be     seen,    it     i.s    short-lived    and     possesses    no    qualities    that    Avould 
reconnnend    it     for  arboricultural    purposes.       The   variety  Midsojiica   is    a 
sterile  form  Avliose  origin    is    unknown ;    it    is    recommended   by    horticul- 
turists   both    Brjtisli    and     American    as    a    distinct    plant    for     tlie     rock 
garden.       The    variety    raw: rocarpa    was    di.scovered    in    Wisconsin  by  the 
late    Eobert    Douglas    of    "Waukegan,   and   is    said    to    be    superior   to    the 
common  form  as  an   ornamental    tree    for    the  north-eastern  States.     Xine 
other  varieties   are    described    by    Beissner,     none    of    which    are    probably 
in    cultivation    in    this    country. 

The  most  useful  economic  ^irodui-t  of  tlie  Balsam  Fir  is  the  resinous 
secretion  with  which  its  vernacular  name  is  associated  and  known  as 
Canada  Balsam,  an  aromatic  licpiid  formerly  much  used  in  medicine 
but  now  chiefly  for  mounting  objects  for  microscopic  examination.  The 
gathering  of  Canada  Balsam  at  the  present  time  is  carried  on  in  the 
province  of  Quebec,  only  by  the  poorest  people  who  cam])  in  the 
woods  from  the  middle  of  June  until  the  middle  of  August.  Small 
iron  cans  are  used  furnished  at  the  top  with  an  iron  tube  sharj^ened 
at  the  end;  the  tube  is  pressed  against  the  resin  blister,  punctures 
it,  and  the  gum  flows  down  the  tube  into  the  can.  The  yield  of  a 
large  tree  is  about  one  pound,  but  the  average  yield  is  not  more  than 
half  a  pound.  1  The  timber  of  Ahie^  halsamea  is  practically  worthless, 
and  is  used  for  temporary  purposes  only  where  the  tree  is  abundant  ; 
the  Avood  is  light,  of  little  strength,  coarse-grained,  and  decays  rapidly 
on    exposure    to    the    weather. 

Abies    bracteata. 

A  lofty  tree  attaining  a  height  of  100  — 150  or  more  feet,  the 
trunk  slender  in  proportion  to  height  with  a  diameter  of  not  more 
than  2  —  4  feet  near  the  base,  and  when  isolated  feathered  Avith 
branches  from  near  the   ground  upAvards,  forming  in   outline  an  elongated 

*  Catalogue  of  Canadian  Plants,  \\.  473.  t  Hortus  Kewensis.  ed.   II.   A'ol.   V.   p.   320. 

+  Silva  of  Xoith  America,    Vol.   XII.   p.   109. 


494  ARIES     RRACTEATA. 

spire ;  in  Oi-eat  Dritaiu  the  olde-st  trees  have  a  more  conical  outline. 
Bark  of  trunk  grej'isli  hrown,  ru<fose  but  rarely  fissured.  Branches 
spreading  or  slightly  ascending  M'ith  distichous  ramification.  Branchlets 
opposite  and  rigid,  with  light  reddish  brown  bark  obscurely  and 
obliquely  fluted  by  cortical  outgrowths.  Buds  sulifusiform,  acute,  about 
0-75    inch    long,    the    perulav    scales    ovate-lanceolate,    closely    imbricated 


Fi-.  l-JT.     Foliage  of  Abies  hrortccln.     Xatnral  size. 

and  M'hitisli  ])rown.  Leaves  i)ersistent  seven — nine  years,  linear,  acute, 
spine-tiipped,  1-75 — 2'^  inches  long,  si)irnlly  inseiled  on  tlie  axis;  those 
on  the  lower  sterile  lir;nirlies  owing  to  a  twist  of  tlu^  short  petiole 
pseudo-distichous  in  two  lanks  ;  on  tlie  uppi-r  fcitili'  blanches  spreading 
on  all  sides  and  often  falcately  curvecl  ;  daik  lustrous  green  aliove, 
with  two  glaucous  stoiiiatiferous  baiuls  lieneath.  Staminate  flowers* 
axillary  on  the  undci'  side  ..f  the  branchlets,  cylindric,  0-75 — \-2n  inch 
long,  surroundeil  at  tlie  base  liy  dval,  ])ergameneous,  whitish  brown 
involucral  scales  in  two  iiiil>ricate(l  series  ;  anthers  jiale  lenion-yellow 
*  Comnuuiicatcd  liy  Mr.   H.irdin.L;-  rnmi   Oitnii  Hull,  PotcrlKirmii,']!. 


Al'.IES     lUtACTEATA. 


495 


with  a  small  spur  piojcetiiiy  finui  the  dorsal  side.  Cones  solitary, 
erect,  ovoid-globose,  2-25 — 3-5  inches  long  and  1-75 — 2-25  inches  broad; 
scales  transversely  roundish  oblong  or  sub-reniforni,  less  than  an  inch  Lmg 
and  0-6  inch  broad,  with  a  cuneate  claw  and  incurved  at  the  apical 
margin ;  bract  oblong-cuneate,  adnate  to  the  scale  to  beyond  the  middle, 
then  contracted  to  a  projecting  linear,  rigid  spine  about  2  inches  long, 
sometimes   curved.       Seed  wings  sub-quadrate,  nearly  as  broad    as    long. 


Fi'-;-.  I'iS      Cone  of  Ahu-s  hnwtci'tn 


Abies  liracteata,  Xuttall,  Sylva  N.  Amer.  III.  137,  t.  118  (1849).  Hooker,  W. 
Boc.  Mag.  t.  4740  (1853).  Liudlev  in  Gard.  Chrou.  18.53,  \>.  435.  Carriere, 
Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II.  265.  McXab  in  "Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  674,  fig.  1. 
Engehiiaun  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  (1878),  p.  334  ;  XII.  (1879),  p.  684  ;  and  Brewer 
and  Watson's  Bot.  Calitbr.  II.  118.  Masters  in  Gard.  Cluou.  V.  ser.  3  (1889), 
p.  242,  with  lig.  ;  VII.  ser.  3  (1890),  p.  672,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  R  Hort.  Soc. 
XIV.  199.      Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  488,  with  fig. 

A.  venusta,  Koch.  Dendrul.  II.  210  (1873).  Sargent,  Silva  oST.  Amer.  XII.  129, 
tt.   615,  616. 

Picea  bracteata,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2348,  with  fig.  (1838).  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  202.  Lawson,  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  171,  tt.  25,  26,  with  tigs  Coleman 
in  The  Garden,  XXXV.  (1889),  p.  12,   with  fig. 

Pinus  l)racteata,  Don  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XVII.  442  (1837).  Lambert,  Genus  Puius, 
III.  169,  t.  91.     Endliclier,  Synops.  Conif.  89.     Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  419. 

P.  venusta,  Douglas  in  Comp.  Bot.  ^lag.   II.   152,  jwmen  nudum  (1836). 

Eng.  Santa  Lucia  Fir.  Amer.  Bristle-coned  Fir.  Fr.  Sapin  a  liractees. 
Germ.  Santa  Lucia  Tanne.      Ital.  Abete  di  Santa  Lucia. 


Ahii^a  bradeaia  at    l-^astiiur  Castk-,   Lc(ll)ui'y. 


ABIES     BKACTEATA.  497 

Abies  hractcata  is  the  most  reiuarkalile  of  all  the  Sih'er  Firs  ; 
its  strict  but  stately  habit,  its  massive  deep  green  foliage,  its  singular 
cones,  and  especially  its  extremely  restricted  habitat,  liaA'e  invested 
it  with  an  especial  interest  l)oth  for  liotanists  and  for  horticulturists. 
Its  only  known  habitat  is  on  the  outer  western  ridge  of  the 
Santa  Lucia  mountains  in  south  California,  where  at  the  present  time 
"  it  grows  only  in  a  few  isolated  groves  scattered  along  the  moist  1  tottoms 
of  canons,  usually  at  elevations  of  about  3,000  feet   above  sea-level." 

This  Fir  was  first  descrilied  by  David  Don  in  the  "  Transactions  of 
the  Linnean  Society,"  loc.  cif  supra,  from  herbarium  specimens  gathered 
by  Dr.  Thomas  Coulter,  to  whom  he  wrongly  assigned  the  merit  of 
being  the  discoverer  of  the  tree,  a  statement  unfortunately  accepted  by 
most  subsequent  authors.  The  original  discoverer  was  the  intrepid 
Scotch  explorer,  David  Douglas,  during  his  mission  to  south  Cahfornia 
in  1830 — 1832,*  while  in  the  service  of  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London.  Xeitlier  Douglas  nor  Coidter  collected  seeds  of  Abies 
brcu'feafa,  and  when  Theodor  Hartweg,  also  in  the  service  of  the 
Horticultural  Society  of  London,  arrived  at  Monterey  in  1846  for  the 
express  purpose  of  collecting  seeds  of  this  and  other  Californian  Conifers, 
and  had  made  his  Avay  to  the  Santa  Lucia,  he  found  the  cones  but 
half  gTown  and  frost-lntten,  and  his  attempt  to  introduce  it  into 
European  gardens  was  accordingly  frustrated.  Six  years  later,  T\"iUiam 
Lobb,  during  his  mission  to  the  same  region  for  the  Yeitchian  firm, 
by  great  exertions  obtained  a  supply  of  seeds  which  he  transmitted  to 
Exeter  in  1853 ;  f  from  these  seeds  originated  all  the  oldest  trees  of 
Abies  bmcfeafa  uoav  gTOwing  in  Europe.  For  upwards  of  thirty  years 
afterwards  all  attempts  to  i:)rocure  a  further  supply  of  seeds  proved 
fiTtile,  and  it  is  only  quite  recently  that  the  CaHfornian  seed  collectors 
have  succeeded  in  obtaining  from  time  to  time  very  limited  supplies 
wliich,  in  consequence  of  the  gradual  extermmation  of  the  trees  by 
the  fires  which  are  frequent  in  the  forests  of  the  dry  coast  ranges  of 
south    California,  may  eventually  cease  altogether.  1 

Li  all  the  places  in  Great  Britain  where  Abies  bracfeata  has 
attamed  its  greatest  dimensions  unscathed  by  the  severe  winters  that 
occur  at  intervals  in  this  climate,  it  is  as  strikingly  beautiful  as  it  has 
been  represented  to  he  on  the  Santa  Lucia,  and  so  distinct  that  no 
Silver  Fir  can  be  more  easily  detect<^d  amidst  its  surroundings  even  at 
a    distance.       It    is    hardy     in     the     southern    and    western    counties    of 

*  See  Sir  William  Hooker's  Memoir  of  Douglas  in  the  "Companion  to  the  Botanical 
Magazine,"  Vol.  II.  By  a  comparison  of  dates  it  will  be  seen  that  Douglas  arrived  at 
Monterey  in  December  1830,  but  Dr.  Coulter  did  not  arrive  till  the  following  Xovember  ; 
it  was  in  the  interim  that  Douglas  discovered  Ahies   hradeata. 

t  Since  Lobb's  excursion  to  the  Santa  Lucia,  the  greater  part  of,  if  not  all,  the  trees  seen 
by  him  along  the  sunmiit  of  the  central  ridge,  and  of  which  he  sent  an  account  to  the 
late  ilr.  James  Veitch  (afterwards  published  in  the  Botanical  ^Magazine),  have  been 
destroyed  bj-  the  forest  tires. 

t  In  A-iew  of  the  threatened  extinction  of  this  noble  tree  in  its  native  home,  I  append 
a  list  of  all  the  finest  specimens  in  Great  Britain  knoAvn  to  me,  in  the  hope  that  the 
ownere  will  not  allow  the  seeds  that  may  hereafter  be  produced  by  them  to  be  wasted  or 
lost.  Boconnoc,  Cornwall ;  Castlewellan,  Co.  Down  ;  Castle  Kennedy,  Wigtownshire  ; 
Eastnor  Castle.  Ledbury  (2)  :  Fonthill  Al>l>ey.  Wilts  ;  Fota  Island.  Cork  ;  Highnam  Court, 
Gloucester  ;  Kenfield  Hall,  Canterlniry  ;  Kinnettles,  Forfar  ;  Xewcourt,  Exeter  ;  Orton  Hall, 
Peterborough  ;  Possingworth,  Sussex  :  Streatham  Hall,  Exeter  (2) ;  Tortworth  Court, 
Gloucestershire  (2) ;  Upcott,  Barnstaple  ;  Warnham  Court,  Horsham. 

KE 


498  AHIES     (JEl'HALONICA. 

England,  in  parts  of  Scotland  and  in  Iroland  ;  in  some  localities  it 
has  been  reported  to  liavo  been  injured  l)y  late  spring  frosts  which 
have  destro^'ed  the  ydiing  growths  that  usually  appear  early  in  the  season. 

Abies    cephalonica. 

A  stately  medium-sized  tree  .50 — 60  or  more  feet  high,  with  widely 
s])reading  branches  that  frequently  attain  a  greater  length  in  proi)ortion 
to  height  of  trunk  than  in  any  other  Abies.  Trunk  2 "5 — 3  feet  in 
diameter,  slightly  tapering  upwards  and  covered  with  greyish  broAvn  bark 
tissured  into  small  oblong  plates.  Branches  horizontal,  the  lowermost 
usually  deflexed  and  sweeping  the  ground.  Branchlets  distichous  and 
opposite  but  not  infrequently  in  pseudo-whorls  of  three — four  ;  bark 
■*  reddish  brown  and  striated  ;  that  of  the  youngest  shoots  fluted  by 
shallow  cortical  outgrowths.  ]>uds  globose,  conic,  sul>acute,  0'5  inch 
long,  with  red-brown  perular  scales  often  covered  with  a  fllm  of 
translucent  resin.  Leaves  persistent  seven — nine  years,  spirally  arranged 
around  the  Ijranchlets,  shortly  petiolate ;  on  the  lower  sterile  branchlets 
and  on  young  trees,  linear,  flattened,  somewhat  dagger-shaped,  spine- 
tipped,  0'75 — 1-25  inch  long,  and  pseudo-<listichous  in  two — three  ranks; 
on  the  higher  fertile  Ijranchlets  and  on  vigorous  shoots,  thicker, 
pungent,  often  falcately  curved  and  spreading  from  all  sides  of  their 
axis  ;  dark  lustrous  green  with  a  shallow  median  groove  above, 
paler  with  a  stomatiferous  T)and  on  each  side  of  the  relatively  Itroad 
midrib  below.  Staminate  flowers  crowded  along  the  under  side  of 
the  branchlets,  broadly  cylindric,  obtuse,  0*5 — 0'75  iiich  long,  dark 
claret-red,  surroimded  at  the  base  liy  numerous  broadly  ovate  involucral 
bracts.  Cones  subsessile,  solitary  or  two — three  together,  cylindric, 
obtuse,  5 — 7  inches  long  and  1"5 — 2  inches  in  diameter;  scales  broadly 
wedge-shaped,  suddenly  contracted  into  a  slender  claw,  the  apical 
margin  rounded  and  entire  ;  bracts  longer  than  the  scales,  linear  with 
a  sub-quadrate  expansion  near  the  apex  and  termiiiating  in  a  reflexed 
macro.       Seed-wings    olilong,  truncate,   nearly  as   long  as   the   scale. 

Abies  cephalonica,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  232.5,  with.  figs.  (1838). 
Forbes,  Pinet.  Woburn,  119,  t.  42  (1839).  Link  in  Linna'a,  XV.  529  (1841). 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  IL  283  McNab  in  Proceed.  R.  Lish  Acad.  IL  ser  2, 
69.5,  iigs.  24,  2.5.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIL  (1884),  j).  590,  with  tig.; 
and  Joniii.  R.  Hoit.  Soc.  XIV.  190.  Boissier,  Fl.  orient.  V.  702.  Wilikonmi, 
Forstl.  FL  ed.  II.  132.      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  438. 

Picea  cephalonica,  Loudoo,  Encycl.  of  Trees,  1039,  with  figs.  (1842).  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  203.     Lawson,  Pinet.  Biit.  II.  175,  t.  27,  and  figs. 

Pinus  cephalonica,   Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif.   98. 

P.  Abies  vai'.  cei)lia]onica,    Pailatoi-e,   D.    C    Prodr.   XVI.    422. 

Fug.  (h-eek   Fir.      Genu.  T'cplialonische-We'sstanne.      Gr.   KXnrog,    (.oi'^-ot/rnpta. 

var.— Apollinis. 

Trunk  more  slender  ;  branches  sh(»rter  with  tlie  branchlets  more 
constantly  tlistidious.  Leaves  longer,  narrower,  less  rigid  and  more 
distinctly  pseudo-disti(dious  in   two —three  ranks.* 

A.  ce])halonica  ApoUinis  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  440.  A.  Apollinis,  Link  in 
Linnfea,  XV.  528.  Picea  Apollinis,  Lawso)i,  Pinet.  Brit.  II.  1(57,  t.  24.  Gordon, 
Pinet.  ed.  II.  197.  Pinus  Abies  Ai>ollinis.  Kndlicher,  Synojis.  Conif.  96.  Abies 
cephalonica  parnassica,  Willkomni.  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  13  A.  Regime  Anialise 
Heldreich  in  Regel's  GartenH.  1860,  ]>.  113  ;  and  1861,  p.  286,  with  tig. 
Seemann  in  (Jard.  Chron.  1861,  ji.  755.  A.  panachaica,  Heldreich.  And  others. 
*  As  seen  in  Great  Britain,  but  some  of  the  difbTcnces  here  iioteil  arc  not  always  very 
clearly  in  evidence. 


ABIES     CEPHALOMCA.  499 

The  Abies  described  above  grows  spontaneously  on  all  the  higher 
mountains  of  Greece  from  Thessaly  southwards  to  Lagonia  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  at  elevations  ranging  from  2,500  to  5,000  feet,  either 
forming  pure  forests  or  mixed  with  Fiiius  Laricio,  P.  Pinaster  and 
Fagus  Si/hrdica  ;  it  also  occurs  on  Mount  Enos  in  Cephalonica,  and 
to  this  insular  locality  it  owes  its  present  name.  Its  botanical 
history  may  l)e  thus  briefly  sketched  : — 

Tlie  presence  of  this  Fir  in  (Treece  has  In-en  known  from  remote 
;vnti(puty  as  it  is  unijuestionably  the  'E\c(-»;  »/  iippijv  of  Theophrastus. 
I>y  tlie  older  botanists  of  modern  times  it  was  believed  to  be  the 
common  Silver  Fir  Ahies  jjecfinafa.  In  1824,  at  the  rerpiest  of  Mr. 
Henry  H.  Long  of  Hampton  Lodge,  near  Farnliam,  avIio  was  desirous  of 
knowing  the  species  of  Pine  described  by  ancient  writers  under  the 
names  of  ttevk)]  and  eXarrj,  General  Charles  James  Xapier,  at  that  time 
Governor  of  Cephalonica,  sent  a  packet  of  seeds  of  the  Fir  growing  on 
]\Ioiuit  Enos  to  the  care  of  his  sister  Lady  Bunbury.  The  packet  was 
duly  for^\arded  to  Hampton  Lodge,  but  some  seeds  having  dropped 
from  it.  Lady  Bunbury  gave  these  to  Mr.  Charles  Hoare  of  Luscombe.* 
Tlie  seedlings  raised  l)oth  at  Hampton  Lodge  and  Luscombe  were 
f(iuud  some  years  later  to  differ  considerably  from  the  common  Silver 
Fir,  and  they  were  named  Abies  cepliaJonica  by  Loudon  who  first 
published  the  species.  In  1838  Professor  Link,  of  Ik-rlin,  made  the 
ascent  of  Mount  Parnassus  wliieli  he  found  covered  t<:iwards  the  sumnut 
on  all  sides  with  a  forest  of  Firs  of  Avhich  he  gathered  herbarium 
specimens,  cones  and  seeds.  The  seeds  germinated  in  the  Berlin 
Botanic  Garden,  and  finding  that  the  plants  diflered  from  Ahies  j^ertinafa 
he  described  the  ^Nlount  Parnassus  Fir  in  "  Liiuiaea  "  as  a  new  species 
under  the  name  of  A.  ApoUinis.  Endlicher  took  up  this  name  for 
the  same  tree,  but  reduced  it  to  a  variety  of  A.  pedinafa  as  Parlatore 
dill  twenty  years  later  with  the  A.  cepliaJonira'  oi  Loudon.  About  the 
year  1856  Herr  Schmidt,  Director  of  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Athens, 
•during  a  botanical  excursion  in  the  Peloponnesus,  detected  an  Abies  in 
Arcadia  which  Professor  Heldreich  described  in  Kegel's  "  Gartenflora " 
for  1860  as  a  new  species  under  the  name  of  ^4.  Refiime.  Amaliie,  in 
compliment  to  the  former  Queen  of  Greece  who  was  a  liberal  patroness 
of  horticulture  ;  antl  in  1861,  in  an  article  on  the  Firs  of  Greece 
in  the  same  publication.  Professor  Heldreich  adopts  as  species  A.  cepha- 
lonica, A.  ApulJinis  and  A.  Retjiwe  AmaJice,  and  adds  to  these  a  fourth 
which  he  calls  A.  panachaica  ;  plants  under  all  these  names  were 
sidisequently  distributed  from  German  nurseries.  Whatever  moriihological 
difl'erences  may  be  detected  in  trees  growing  in  diflerent  localities 
in  Greece,  the  perfect  identity  in  the  shape  and  structure  of 
the  staminate  flowers  and  cones  of  all  of  them  indicate  but  too  surely 
that  they  cannot  be  specifically  separated.  In  British  gardens  only 
two  forms  are  foimd  differing  from  each  other  sufiicientl}^  to  require 
separate  notice — the  insular  form  here  recognised  as  the  ty^if",  and  the 
continental  form    reduced    to    a    variety    of   it    as    AjwIIinis.j 

*  Loudon,   Arlioietuin  et  Fniticetuni  Britannieum.  Vol.    IV.   p.   2328. 

t  Both  Willkoiiini  and  Beissner  acce^jt  MegiacB  Ama/icv  as  a  variety  distinct  from 
ApiiUinis  on  the  ground  that  the  stem  is  more  slender,  the  leaves  shorter  and  not  so  stiti', 
:<ind  the  cones  smaller. 


500  AHIES     CILICICA. 

Ahies  cephahnica  is  hard}'  o\-er  the  greater  part  of  Great  Britain^ 
but  owing  to  its  starting  into  growth  early  in  the  season  it  is 
lial»le  under  certain  circumstances  of  locaHty  and  environment  to 
injury  liy  late  spring  frosts.  The  rate  of  growth  ^■aries  with  the 
locaUty,  being  greater  in  Devon,  Cornwall  and  the  south  of  Ireland  than 
in  Yorkshire  and  north  of  the  Tweed.  Many  tine  specimens  scattered 
over  the  country  *  attest  its  value  as  an  ornamental  tree  for  the 
park  and  landscape,  and  even  for  the  lawn  if  sufficient  space  can 
])e  allowed  for  it,  which  should  not  be  less  than  a  radius  of 
twenty-five  to  thirty  feet  from  the  Iwle.  Scarcely  anything  is  recorded 
of  the  quality  of  the  timber,  which  may  be  assumed  to  be  much  the 
same  as  that  of  A.  pcctinatn. 

Abies   cilicica. 

A  taU  slciulei'  tree  witli  a  trunk  over  100  feet  liigli  anil  not  more- 
than  2 — 2 '5  feet  in  diameter  near  the  .ground,  and  when  standing 
alone  branched  from  the  base  upwards ;  f  the  average  height  prol)al)ly 
ranges  from  60 — 90  feet  but  much  less  at  its  highest  vertical  limit ;, 
the  trunk  of  old  trees  covered  with  deeply  fissured,  ash-brown  bark. 
Branches  in  rather  close-set  pseudo-Avhorls,  the  lowermost  horizontal, 
those  above  ascending.  Branchlets  distichous,  |  mostly  opposite,  covered 
with  iiale  brown,  striated  liark.  Buds  cylindric-conic  with  yellow-brown 
perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent  tive — six  years,  narrowly  linear,  obtuse 
or  sub-acute,  0"5 — 1-75  inch  long,  spirally  inserted,  those  on  the  upper 
side  of  the  branches  inclined  forwards  almost  parallel  to  the  axis ; 
those  on  the  luider  side  irregularly  distichous  in  two — three  ranks, 
dark  lustrous  green  with  a  median  groove  above  and  with  a  narrow 
whitish  stomatiferous  liand  on  each  side  of  the  thickened  midril)  beneath. 
Cones  among  the  largest  in  the  genus,  shortly  stalked,  cylindric, 
slightly  tapering  towards  the  apex,  7 — 9  inches  long  and  1*5 — 2  inches 
in  diameter;  scales  broadly  fan-shaped,  contracted  at  the  base  into  a 
short  claw,  the  apical  nuxrgin  entire  ;  bracts  half  as  long  as  the  scales, 
narrowly  spathulate  with  the  mid-nerve  prolonged  into  an  acuminate  point.. 
Seeds   angidar   with    an    orbicular    cuneate    wing. 

Allies  cilicica,  Carriere,  Traite  Conit.  ed.  I.  229  (1855) ;  and  ed.  II.  307  (1867). 
McNali,  Pioeecd.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  694,  fig  23.  Boissier,  Fl,  orient  V. 
703.  WillkoniMi,  Forstl.  Fl.  ed.  II.  109.  Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  448,  with  tig. 
Masters  in  Jouni.  R.  Hurt.  Soc.   XIV.   190. 

Picea  cilicica,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.   II.  214. 

Pinus  cilicica.  Kotscliy  in  Oesterr.  Bot.  Wodnnbl.  18.">3,  p.  409.  Parlatore,. 
D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  422. 

Eng.    Ciiician    Fir.      Cenu.    Cilicisclie    'Wci.sstaniic.       Ital.    Al'cte    della    Oilicia. 
Vernacnlar,   Illeden. 
The     Ciiician     Fir     inhal)ils     the    mountain    system    of     Asia    ]\Iinor 
known    under  the    general   name    of    Taurus    on  which  it  has  a  vertical 

*  Xotahly  at  Hoconnoc  and  Carclew  in  Cornwall,  Hicton  and  Powderliam  Castle  in 
Devonshire,  Dropniore  in  Bucks,  Linton  Park  in  Kent,  Stndley  Royal  in  Yorkshire. 
Rossdhu  in  Dumbartonshire,   Whittinghanie  in  Easi  Lotliian,   Hanwvood  in  Qo.   iMeatli. 

t  Walter  Siehe  in  (lartentiora.   1897,   l«.    182. 

*  Communicated  1>\-  Mr.   Cruden  from  Castle  Kennedy,  Wigtownshire. 


ABIES     COXCOLOi;.  501 

Tange    at    altitudes    varying    t'ruui    4,000    to    6,500    feet,  but  tlie    precise 

limits   of   its    distribution   have   not   yet    been  ascertained ;   these  limits 

may,   however,   be  assumed   to   l)e    nearly   conterminous    with   those   of 

the    Cedar    of    Lebanon    with    which    it    is    associated    wherever    met 

with.       On    the    southern    slopes    of    Bulghar   Dagli    and    on    the    north 

side    of    Gulleck    in     Cilicia    it     forms     pure    forests    of    considerable 

extent,  becoming  mixed  at  its  highest  vertical  limit  with  Crdrus  Lihani 

and    in    places    with    Finus    Laricio    and    Junipcrus   cxccJsa,   and    at    its 

lower   Hmit  with  an   undergrowth   consisting  chiefly  of   Daphne   olcoides, 

and    where    honeysuckles     twine    around    the    stem    and    mistletoe    is 

parasitical  on    the    branches.*     It  is  also  known  to  occur  on   Berytdah 

and    Lebanon   in    northern    Palestine  +  and    it    may    not    improbably    be 

found   on   the  coast    range    connecting    these    with    the   Cilician    Taurus. 

Alien    riJk-ica    was    discovered    in    1853    Tiy     the    Austrian    botanical 

explorer    The(_i(lor    Kotschy,   by   whom   it    Avas    introduced   into    European 

gardens.      In     the     following     year,    seeds     of    a     new   species    of    Abies, 

subsequently    proved   to    be    A.    cilinca,    were    received    at    the    Museum 

d'Histoire    Xaturelle    at    Paris    from    the    French    Consul    at    Saida    (the 

ancient   Sidon),  and   later,    a    further    supply   was   brought  from  the  same 

region    by   a    French   traveller   named   Balansa.;     All    -who  have  seen   the 

Cilician     Fir     in     its     native     home     describe     it     as     one     of    the    most 

pictures! |ue    nf    the    genus,    an   encomium    continued   to   a  great  extent  by 

the    best    specimens    growing    on    the    Continent  and    in   Great   Britaiu, 

l)ut   it    is    still    comparatively   rare    in    this    country ;    it    does    not    grow 

satisfactorily    in    tlie    neighbourhood    of   Loudon   nor    in    the  drier  clhnate 

of   the    midland   and   eastern    counties    even  where  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon 

thrives ;    it    starts    too   early   into   growth    after   a    mild   Avmter   and    the 

young   slioots    are    often  killed  by  late  si)ring  frosts.     The  best  specimens 

known    to    the    author    are    at    Castle    Kennedy   in    "Wigtownshire    (over 

30    feet    high),     at     Rossdhu     in    Dumbartonshire     and     in     the     Royal 

Botanic    Gardens    at  Glasnevin,    Dulilin.  § 


Abies   concolor. 

A  tall  tree  but  varying  greatly  in  dimensions  throughout  the 
<ixtensive  area  o\'er  which  it  is  spread  ;  in  the  more  humid  climate 
of  the  Californian  Sierras  trees  are  found  200 — 250  feet  high  ;  in  the 
drier  region  of  Colorado  and  Utah  they  rarely  exceed  100  feet.  Bark 
of  oldest  trees  in  Great  Britain  fissured  iutn  small,  irregular,  greyish 
plates  with  broad  interspaces  exposing  a  rough,  reddish  brown  inner 
•cortex.  Branches  horizontal  or  slightly  depressed ;  ramification  distichous 
-and  opposite  with  an  occasional  adventitious  weaker  growth  beneath 
the  normal  pair  of  branclilets.  Bark  of  branchlets  smooth,  Hght-bro-wn, 
paler   and    pubescent  on    the    herbaceous  shoots.       Buds    ovoid-conic    with 

~*  Walter  Siehe  in  Gartenflora,   1S97,  p.  182. 
t  Boissier,  Flora  Orientalis,   V.  j).   703. 
J  Carriere  in  Flore  des  Serres,   Vol.  XI.  p.   67. 

§  Very    tine    specimens    of    Ahi'^s    cUicka    are     reported    to    bs    growing     at     Wellesly, 
Massachusetts  ;  on  the  island  of  Scharfenberg  near  Berlin,  and  Palkuza  in  Italy. 


502 


ABIES     CONCOLOl!. 


closely  iiubricati'd,    chcstiiut-ln'own  pcrula?. 
years,  s^iirally  iiisciteil    Imt  on   the,    lnwer 


Kig.  120.    Cone  of  Abies  conmlor. 
Rocky  Mountains  type. 

(From  the  (lunlcncn'  Chronicle.) 


Leaver  [)evsisteut  live — seven 
sterile  branches  twisted  at  the 
l)ase  so  as  to  point  later- 
ally on  both  sides  in 
two  ranks,  linear,  obtuse 
or  eniarginate,  1'5 — 2  inches 
loiii;',  light  glaucous  green 
with  a  depressed  median 
line  above,  with  a  pale 
stoniatiferous  band  on  each 
side  of  the  thickened  nudril> 
below  ;  on  the  fertile 
branches  shorter,  thicker 
and  curved  upwards  and 
inwards.  Staniinate  flowers 
axillary  along  the  under 
side  of  the  shoots,  stipitate, 
cylindric,  0*5  —  0-75  inch 
long,  light  violet-jiink  ;  in- 
volucral  bracts  few,  broadly 
ovate.  Cones  cylindric, 

obtuse,  3 — 5  inches  long 
and  about  1'5  — 2  inches 
in  diameter,  sometimes  green, 
sometimes  A'iolet  before 
maturity  ;  scales  transversely 
roiuidish  ol  "long,  gradually 
narrowed  to  a  short,  wedge- 
shaped  claw  ;  Ijracts  a 
little  longer  than  the  chnv, 
dilated  from  a  cuneate  base 
into  a  rectangular  den- 
ticulate blade  with  a 
mucro  on  the  apical  margin. 
Seed  wings  large,  sub-quad- 
rate, reaching  almost  to 
the    ed>i(>    of     the    scale. 


Allies  eoiicolor,  Liiidloy  and  fiordou  in  Jouni.  Hort.  Soc.  Loud.  V.  210,  name 
only  (l.S.^O).  En,t;oInianii  in  Gard.  Chroii.  IX.  (1878),  p.  334  ;  XII.  (1879), 
p.  684,  witli  figs. ';  and  in  Brewer  and  "Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  118.  McNab- 
in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  681,  tig.  6.  Masters  in  Joiirn.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXII.  177,  witii  tigs.  ;  in  Gard.  Chron.  VIII.  ser.  3  (1890),  p.  748,  with  fig.  ;  and 
in  Jonni.   R.   Hort    Soc.  XIV.   191.      Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  470,  with  figs. 

Pioea  concoior,   (Jordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  216  (1875) 

Pinns  concoh)r,   Parlatore,   D.  C.   Prodr.   XVI.   426  (1868). 

Kiig.  Colorado  Silver  Fir.  Atuer.  White  Fir.  Germ.  Calif'ornische  Weisstanne, 
Glciciifarhige  Weisstanne. 

var.  Lowiana. 

Leaves  of  the  sterile  branchlets  usually  longer  than  in  the  Colorado 
type  ;  of  a  darker  green  and  not  glaucescent  on  the  upper  side  ;  with 
two  pale  stomatiferiius  lines  bcneatli  and  spreading  in  two  I'nnks  on  each 
side  of  till'  axis  almost  in  a  fiat  horizontal  plane  as  in  JA/fts-  ijrandiSy 
2 — 3  indies  Idiig  (in  \ii;nrous  young  trees  growing  in  (Ireat  Britain.  Cones, 
somewliat    larger   and   scarc(dy   distinguishable   from    tliose  of   A.    f/ra7ifJis. 


AIUES    CONCOLOR.  503 

A.  cdiu'olor  var.  Lowiaua,  Leminoii,  Wt-srt  Aiiier.  Coiie  Bearers,  64  (1895). 
A.  Lowiana,  Murra}-  in  Proceed.  R.  Hort.  Soe.  III.  317,  with  tig.  (1863).  A.  grandis, 
Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  297  (in  i>art).  A.  graiidis  var.  Lowiana,  RIasters 
in  Joiirn.  Linn.  Soe.  XXII  175.  Picea  Lowiana,  Gordon,  Pinet.  ed.  II.  218. 
P.  lasiocarpa,   Hort    not  Hooker.      P.  Parsonsiana,   Hort. 

Abies     concolor     next     to     A.     hisiocarpa     has      a      more      extensive 

geographical  range  than  any  of    the  American   Abies   wliose   habitat    is 

west  of   the    Pvocky    Mountains.      It   occurs   on    the  mountains  of   New 

Mexico  near   Santa    Fe,   where  it    was     first    discovered    hy   Fendler    in 

1847,   and   also   in    the     Pike's    Peak     region    in    Colorado  its   eastern 

limit  ;    it   tlience   spreads  westwards    along   the   mountains   of   Arizona, 

Utah  and     Nevada     to     California  ;     it     is    common    on    most    of     the 

mountain    ranges    of    the    last-named    State    at     3,500    to     8,000    feet 

elevation     from     the     San     Bernardino    and     San    Jacinto     mountains 

northwards  to   southern    Oregon   its  northern   limit.      Throughout    this 

great   region   Alics  concolor  can  almost   always  be  readily  recognised  by 

the  grey  bark  of  its   trunk  and  the  pale  colour  of  its  foliage  whatever 

may  be    the    altitude   and    the    climatic    conditions    under    which    it    is 

growing.       These    conditions   vary  considerably     between     the     eastern 

and   western   limits  ;    on    the   mountain   sides   of   Colorado  the   winters 

are   as  severe   as   at   New  York ;    on   the  western   slopes  of   the  Sierra 

Nevada  at   the    altitude  at    which   this   Fir   grows,  the   climate   is    not 

very    different    from     that     of     the    midlands     of    England  ;    whilst    on 

the  San   Bernardino   in    south     California    it    approaches    that   of    the 

south   of   France.       Spread    over    so    extensive   an   area,   and   growing 

under  such  diverse  conditions    it    is    not  surprising   that  Abies    concolor 

should   be   found   to  vary   in   the   dimensions   of    trunk,    in  the   length 

and   disposition   of    the    leaves    and    in     the    size    of    the   cones,   and 

therefore  that   the  tree   should  have  received  different  names  according 

as   it  was   introduced    from    different    localities.       The   identity   of   the 

species   throughout    the   region     has    been   satisfactorily    established   by 

the  American  l)otanists  who  have  explored  it,  and  the  tangled  synonymy 

with    whicli    the    tree  became    encumbered  and   the    superfluous    names 

still   in   use   in    many    places    should  be  allowed    to   sink    into   oblivion. 

Abies   concolor   was    introduced  from    the    Sierra    Nevada    of    California 

by   the    Veitchiau    Firm    at    Exeter   tlu'ougli  WiUiam    Loblj    in   1851,  and 

about    the    same    time    seeds    were    sent   from    southern    Oregon    to   the 

Scottish     Oregon    Association    by     their    collector    John    Jeffrey ;  *    both 

collectors    sent    their    consignments    under    the    name    of    Abies    grandis. 

The    plants    raised    in    the    Exeter   nursery    were    distributed    under    the 

name    of    A.     lasiocarpa    in    the    belief    that    they    were    the    species    so 

named   by    Sir   William    Hooker ;    those    raised  in  the  Edinburgli  Botanic 

Garden    for  the  Scottish  Association  were  distril^uted  among  the  members 

as    A.    f/ranclis.        In     1857    seeds    were    received    from     California     Ijy 

Messrs.  Low  of   Clapton,    and    the    plants    raised    from    them  Avere  named 

Picea    Lowiana    by    Gordon    and     were     distributed    luider    that    name. 

*  James  McNab  in  The  Garden,  Vol.   I.  p.  464. 


Abies   concolor   at   Higlinam    Court,    Gloucester. 


AHIES     (ONCOLOIJ. 


505 


Some     time     afterwards     Mr.      K;irnm    of     IJorrowash    distributed    another 

l)atcli    of   seedlings   under   tlie   name    of   A.    Pai-.-ioHsicma ;   and    lastly   the 

Colorado    form    found  its   way   into    Eurojiean    gardens    under   the    names 

of   A.    cowolor   and   A.    concolor   riolwea.     With    ivspect    to  the  so-called 

variety    riolwea   the    following   extract   from    the    American  "  Garden  and 

Forest"*   should    finally    dispose    of    it: — "In    the    forests   of    Colorado 

green    cones    and    purple    cones   are    produced    on    trees   standing   side    liy 

side    and     indistinguishable     except     in     this    one    particular.      It   is    not 

known    even    if   the    same    tree    produces    permanently    the   same  coloured 

cones,     or    whether    they    are    not    in    some    years   green    and    in    others 

purple." 

For    British    parks    and    pleasure    grounds    Ahk^  conrolor   is    one    of 

tlie    handsomest    and    most    valuable  of    Silver    Firs:    in    .mtline   it    is 

almost    strictly    conical,    the    sky-line     scarcely    In-oken    by    projecting 

branches:    the    branches    with    their   appendages   spread    horizontally    in 

frond-like,    almost     tabuliform    tiers    one    above    the    other,    gradually 

.liminishing   in    length    from   the    liase    to    the    sunnnit.     It    is  perfectly 

hardy,    the    severest    winters  have   not    l)een   known    to    affect   it;   but 

to  secure  good  specimens  a  space  with  a  radius  not  less  than  twenty  to 

twenty-live  feet  should  l)e  allowed  for  it.f     As  an  ornamental  tree  it  is 

scarcely    less    valuable    in    the    more    trying    climate     of     the     Xevv 

England    and    ^Middle    States    of    Xorth    America    where   it   is    almost 

the  only  West  American  Fir  that  can  l>e  satisfactorily  cultivated.     The 

wood  is  very  light,   soft,  and  coarse-grained,  neither  strong  nor  durable. 

It     is    only    occasionally    used    in    the    western    States    where    other 

timber   is   scarce. 

The  nearest  atiinity  of  Ahies  connjlor  is  A.  'jrawh's,  so  near  indeed 
that  intermediate  forms  have  been  observed  that  may  with  equal  right 
lie  referred  to  either;  among  such  is  one  which  grows  on  the  mountains 
of  southern  Oregon  which  is  probably  that  introdaced  by  Jeffrey.  In 
(Treat  Britain  the  two  are  for  the  most  part  easily  distinguishable ;  the 
growth  of  Abies  </ra)i'h's  is  generally  more  rapid,  its  branches  longer 
and  more  slender,  and  its  leaves  shorter,  more  decidedly  pectinate  in 
arrangement  on  the  sterile  branches  and  darker  in  colour.  Fro]u  a 
scientitic  standpoint  these  characteristics  may  be  considered  insufficient  to 
establish  a  specific  distinction  between  the  two,  especially  as  scarcely  any 
other  differences  between  them  can  he  detected  ;  the  one,  A.  concolor,  is 
an  inhabitant  of  the  mountams,  and  the  other,  A.  'jrccmlis,  of  the  plains.  | 

*  Vol.  IV.  (1891),  p.  28. 

t  In  his  great  work  "The  Sih'a  of  Xorth  America,"  Professor  Sargent  states  that  ot  the 
Fir  trees  of  Xorth  America  Abies  concolor  best  endures  heat  and  dryness,  and  is  able  to 
grow  on  arid  mountain  slopes  where  few  other  trees  can  maintain  a  foothold.  This  is 
eminently  suggestive  of  a  more  extended  use  of  it  in  the  drier  parts  of  (ueat  Britain 
especially  of  "the  Rocky  Mountains  form  which  thrives  so  well  in  the  north-east  Atlantic 
States. 

J  Other  pairs  of  Abies  of  which  the  affinity  is  so  close  that  the  specific  rank  ot  tlie 
second  member  stands  on  debatable  ground  are  A.  nohilis  and  A.  magnifica,  A.  halsamca 
and  A.  Fraseri,  A.  peclimta  and  A.  cfphaloaica.  A.  IJ'cbbidiia  and  A.  Pijulroir,  A. 
Vcitchii  and  A.  saclmhuiaisis.  If  the  specific  rank  of  the  second  member  of  the  pairs  here 
enumerated  is  made  to  depend  on  tlie  characters  afforded  by  a  single  organ  there  is  amjile 
room  for  doubt,  but  if  the  trees  are  looked  at  from  every  possible  point  of  view,  the  rank 
must  be  conceded. 


506 


AHIES     FIKMA. 


Abies  firma. 

A  tall  tivc  often  attaining  a  liright  of  120  feet  under  cultivation, 
Avitli  an  open  head  of  irregular  outline,  the  trunk  4  —  6  feet  in 
dianrcter  covered  Avith  greyish  bark  fissured  into  small  plates.  In 
Great  Britain  the  hark  of  the  oldest  trees  is  pale  brown  with  numerous 
transverse  wrinkles.  Branchlets  distichous  and  opi)osite  with  an 
occasional  athcntitious  weaker  growth  l:)eneath  the  normal  pair.     Buds  small. 


Fig.  130.     Foliage  of  Abies firnw.     a,  .stpi'ilo — b,  fertile  braiichlet. 


ovoid-glol)o.se  with  ovate,  chestnut-brown  perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent 
seven — nine  years,  narrowly  linear-lanceolate,  0*5  —  1-75  inch  long, 
spirally  inserted  ;  <>n  the  lower  sterile  In-anches  liifid  at  the  apex, 
pungent  and  pseudn-distichous  in  three — ^  four  ranks;  on  the  upper 
fertile  l)iaiiclies  incurved  with  an  obtuse  or  emarginatc  apex  ;  dark  lustrous 
green  with  a  sliallow  median  groove  above,  ]>aler  and  faintly  glaucescent 
along  the  stomatiferous  bands  below.  Staminate  flowers*  numerous 
along  the  undi'i 
c(mic,  O'o  iiii'Ii 
like  inv 
i-yliiidrir 
diameter 


■;ide     of     short    lateral     and    terminal    Immchlets,    ovoid- 

iig,    surrounded    at    the    liase    liy    broadly    ovate,     scale- 

ucvid    laaits    in    two  —  three   .series.       ('ones    cylindric    or  conic- 

variablr     in     sizi-,     4  —  6    inches  long    and    I'.")  —  2    inches    in 

scales      transversely    i-eniform,     suddenly    contracted     on     tlie 


Communicated  from  Tnrtwortli  diurt,  Glou(;('stt'rshiie. 


ABIES     FIR  MA. 


507 


basiil  sidt'  til  a  short  cuiicatt'  claw  ;  bracts  linear  sjiatliulati',  loii»>"er 
than  the  scali'  and  tcrminatiu.n  in  an  acimiiiiatc  iinurn.  8ei'(l  wings 
bniadly  obovatc-ciiueati'. 

Allies  tiniia,  Sieliold  and  Zuceariui.  Fl.  Jaj).  II.  l.^,  t.  107  (1842).  Carriere, 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  286.  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs  of  Japan,  ,^3,  with  tigs. 
McXali  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad."^  II.  ser.  2,  68(5,  tig.  14.  Masters  in  .lourn. 
Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  514;  Gard.  Cliron.  XII.  (1879),  p.  198;  and  Journ.  K.  Hort. 
Soc.  XIV.  191.  Bei.ssner,  Xadelliolzk.  450.  with  tig.  Mayr,  Abiet  des  Jap. 
Reiehes,   34,  Tafel  I.  Hg.  2. 

A.  hitida,  Siebold  and  Zueeariin.  Fl.  Jap.  II.  18  t.  109  (1842).  Carriere,  Traite 
Conif.  ed.  II.  289. 

A    nndiellata,    ^Mavr.   Abiet.   des  Jap.   Reiehes    31,   Tafel   I.   tig.  1   (1890). 

Picea  tirnia.   (iordon.   Pinet.   ed.   II.  284. 

Finns  tirnia,  Endlicher,  Synops,  Conif.  99.      Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  424. 

Eng.  Japanese  Silver  Fir.      Germ.  Japanische  Weisstanne.     Jap.  Monii,  To-mond. 

Ahics  firma  is    the    largest    and    handsomest    of    the   Japanese   Abies, 
much    resembling    tlie    European    A.  pcdinata    in    habit     and    aspect. 

Requiring  generally  a  higher  average 
temperature  than  the  European 
Sih'er  Fir,  A.finna  scarcely  exceeds 
it  in  average  height,  although 
individual  trees  of  gigantic 
dimensions  are  frequent  owing 
to  the  preference  given  to  it  for 
planting  in  temple  enclosures  in 
which  trees  upwards  of  150  feet 
high  have  been  ol)served,  when  it 
usually  takes  the  form  represented 
in  the  accompanying  illustration. 
It  is  only  in  enclosed  places,  or 
where  crowded  with  other  trees, 
that  A.  Jirmx  forms  a  straight 
tapering  shaft ;  in  more  open  places 
the  trunk  is  often  bent  and  irregu- 
larly branched.  According  to  Mayr 
its  habitat  is  within  the  warmer 
temperate  region  of  Japan  lying 
between  the  thirty  -  fourth  and 
thirty  -  sixth  parallels  of  north 
latitude  where  it  is  still  to  be 
found  wild  in  the  less  accessible  districts  in  small  groves  or  standing 
singly  in  the  midst  of  deciduous  trees.  Its  vertical  range  varies 
consideialdy  ;  at  its  northern  limit  it  ascends  no  higher  than 
700  feet,  whilst  at  its  southern  limit  it  is  found  at  nearly 
7,000  feet  aliove  sea-level.  Everywhere  else  it  has  been  planted  as  an 
ornamental  tree  in  parks,  gardens  and  temple  enclosures  as  far  north 
as  the  fortieth  parallel  beyond  which  it  is  not  seen.  As  it 
was    detected    hy    ]\Ir.    James    H.     Yeitch    in    southern    Corea    it    is 


Vig.  l;i].    Abies  fir 


in  Japan. 


508 


ABIES     FIRMA. 


Jai)an, 


highly  probable  tliat  its  geographical  range    is    not  restricted    to 

but  that  it  is  also  distributed  over 

a   considerable   area   of    the   coast 

region    of    the    Asiatic    continent 

far    into     Amurland     if     the     A. 

hoIopJnjUd    of   Maxiniowicz    should 

l)rove  to  be  the  same   species. 

First       seen       by       Tliunl)erg 

(huiug       liis       brief       stay       in 

-bipau     in     1777,     Init     referred 

by       him      to       tlie       European 

Ahit'^      pedinafa,         A.      Jinna 

became      definitely      known      to 

science      tlu'ougli      Siebold     and 

Zuccarini's        descri})tion        and 

tigures  published     in   1842  from 

specimens  gathered   by  the  first 

named     author    who    only     saw 

trees    in    cultivation   in    gardens 

at  Nagasaki  and  along  the  main 

road    leading  from  that  place  to 

Tokio.        Til     addition     to     these 

they     also     ])ulilislied     a      figure 

and      descri]ition      of     a     sterile 

branchlet     luider    the    name     of 

.4.    hifida,     in     the    belief     that 

it    Ijelonged    to    another    species 

whence    lioth   names    came    into 

use     in     European     gardens     for 

a    time.        A.    finna    was    intro- 

ducetl     in     1861      Ijy     the     late 

John    Gould    Veitch,   and    again 

in   1878  Ijy  Maries  who  observed 

great    variability    in    the    foliage 

and  habit  of  the  cultivated  trees. 

It     lias,     however,     proved     dis- 

aj)j)oiuting  b(jth  in  (ireat  IJritain 

and    the    north-eastern   States   of 

America  which  may  be  explained 

by    Mayr's    statement    respecting 

its  liabitat.*     As    a    tind)er   tree 

Afiif'x     firiini    is     not     nuicli     in 

rejjute   ;       tlie       WmA       is      soft, 

straight-grained     and      easy     to 

Avork    but    not    durable  ;     it    is 

scarcely      <listinguishable      fr(un 

that    of    A.    jHicfinata. 

The  l)est  si>eciinen8  known  to  me  are — at  Castle  Kennedy,  a  licantitul  tive  :5.'i  feet  high, 
in  robn.st  healtli  ;  at  Hannvood,  Co.  Meath,  a  smaller  tree  Imt  in  ixM/'eet  condition  ;  at 
Tortworth  Court,  a  tree  over  30  feet  high,  but  not  so  well  clianieterised  as  the  two 
preceding  ones  ;  and  at  Carclew,  in  Cornwall,  a  tree  over  .">0  feet  high  that  lias  lost  its 
lowermost  branches  from  overcrowding. 


Cone  of  Ahivs  finna 
of  Homlo. 


owl.iiuls 


ABIES      FKASEltl.  509 


Abies    Fraseri. 

A  slender  sluirt-livi'il  tree  with  a  trunk  rarely  attainin^i;  a  lieiulit  of 
70  feet  and  a  diameter  of  2"5  feet ;  more  commonly  30 — 40  feet 
high  and  18 — 24  inehe>;  in  diameter  near  the  ground  and  covered  with 
greyish  hrown  liark  marked  with  broad  shallow  fissures.  Branches 
s[)reading,  slender,  rather  close-set  and  ramified  distichously.  Branchlets 
opposite  or  alternate  with  pale  furrowed  bai'k.  Buds  ovoid-cylindric,  with 
small  chestnut-brown  i)erul8e  usually  coated  with  a  film  of  resin. 
Leaves  persistent  four — five  years,  linear,  flat,  obtuse  or  emarginate, 
0*25 — 0"75  inch  long,  spirally  inserted  on  the  axis  and  s[)reading  at 
nearly  a  right  angle  to  it,  dark  green  above,  with  a  })ale  stomatiferous 
band  on  each  side  of  a  distinct  midrib  Ijelow.  8taminate  flowers 
axillary  near  the  tips  of  the  branchlets,  numerous,  often  crowded, 
cjdindric,  0'25  inch  long,  surrounded  at  the  base  by  a  few  involucral 
bracts.  Cones  solitary  or  in  clusters  of  two  and  three  together,  ovoid- 
cylindric,  about  two  inches  long  and  somewhat  more  than  an  inch 
Ijroad ;  scales  orlucular-cuneate  with  entire  apical  margin  and  contracted 
on  the  basal  side  to  a  narrow  claw ;  bract  longer  than  the  scale, 
oblong-cuneate,    mucronate,    with   lacerated   margins .  and   reflexed    ti}). 

Abies  Fraseri,  Liudley  in  Penny  Cyclop.  I.  30  (1833).  Forbes,  Pinet.  Wobiu-n, 
111,  t.  38.  Link  in  Linn«?a,  XV.  531.  Caniere,  Traite  Conif,  ed.  II.  270. 
Hoopes,  Evergreens,  202.  MeXali,  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  684,  tig.  10. 
Sargent  in  Garden  and  Forest,  II  (1889),  p.  472,  with  fig.  ;  and  Silva  N.  Anier. 
XII.  105,  t.  609.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  462.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  VIII. 
ser.  3  (1890),   p.  684,  with  fig.  ;   and  Journ  R.   Hort.  Soc    XIV.   191. 

Picea  Fraseri,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV'^.  2340,  with  figs.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   11.  205. 

Pinus  Fraseri,  Land)ert,  Genus  Finns,  ed.  II.  Vol.  II.  t.  42  (1837).  Endlieher, 
Synops.   Conif.  91.     Parlatore,    D.   C.   Prodr.   XVI.   419. 

Eng.  Eraser's  Fir.  Anier.  Double  Balsam  Fir.  Genu.  Eraser's  Balsanitanne. 
Ital.  Abete  di  Eraser. 

Discovered  by  the  Scotch  botanist  and  collector  whose  name  it 
bears  so  long  ago  as  the  first  decade  of  the  nineteenth  century,  it 
is  remarkable  that  very  little  was  definitely  known  of  the  habitat 
of  Ahirs  Fraseri  till  the  publication  of  the  article  by  Professor 
Sargent  in  the  "  Garden  and  Forest"  (juoted  above,  from  which  the 
following   particulars    are    taken  : — 

"  Ahies  Fraseri  is  found  only  on  a  few  of  the  highest  slopes  of 
the  southern  Appalachian  mountains  of  Carolina  and  Tennessee  between 
4,000  and  6,000  feet  elevation,  so  that  next  to  .-1.  hradeafa  it  is  by 
far  the  most  restricted  in  its  distrilnition  of  the  North  American 
Allies.  The  principal  forest  covers  the  high  slopes  of  the  Black 
Mountain  range,  a  lateral  spur  from  the  Blue  Ridge  near  Ashville  in 
Xorth    Carolina." 

Ahies  Fraseri  Avas  first  distributed  from  the  Hammersmith  nursery 
of  Messrs.  Lee,  shortly  after  i'raser's  death  in  1811,  but  it  has  now 
become  extremely  rare  in  British  Pineta.  The  tree  is  short-lived,  and 
the  original  introducticms  have  prol^ably  long  since  disappeared ;  moreover 
seeds  of  a  variety  of  A.  halsaruea  with  slightly  exserted  bracts  collected 
in  Pennsylvania  have  been  substituted  for  it,  and  plants  raised  from 
these  are    occasionally  met    with   in  nursery    and    other   gardens.     Within 


510  ARIES     GRANDIS. 

the  last  twenty  years  the  true  A.  Frmeri  of  Carolina  has  heen 
(listrihnted  from  the  Arnold  .Vrl xn-etiun,  IMassachusetts,  U.S.A.,  among 
the  amateurs  of  North  America  and  Europe  ;  it  has,  liowever,  proved 
practically  worthless  for  British  arl)oriculture.  The  wood  is  coarse- 
grained,   not  easily  worked,  and  soon  decays  on  exposure  to  the  weather. 

JoHX  FkaseVv  (17.^0  — 1811)  was  a  native  of  Iiiveniesss-shirt'.  He  came  to  Lourlon  in 
1770.  and  liaving  ol>tained  the  assistance  of  Sir  J.  E.  Smith,  first  President  of  the  Linnean 
Society,  Mr.  Alton  of  the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew,  and  other  prominent  botanists  of  that  time, 
he  proceeded  to  North  America  to  collect  plants.  He  landed  in  Newfoundland  in  1780  where 
he  remained  for  some  time.  In  1785  he  went  to  the  southern  States  wiih  the  view  of 
ox]iloring  the  Alleghany  mountains  and  neighbouring  territory  of  which  little  was  known 
Itotanically.  Here  lie  became  cognisant  of  the  wealth  of  plants  suitable  for  British  horticul- 
ture with'  which  the  region  abounds,  and  to  the  introduction  of  which  he  may  l)e  said  to 
have  devoted  the  greater  jtart  of  the  remainder  of  his  life.  Between  1780  and  1795  lie 
crossed  and  re-crossed  the  Atlantic  four  times,  disposing  of  his  collections  on  each  occasion 
to  London  nurserymen  and  to  amateurs  who  chose  to  jiurchase  them.  In  1795  he  visited 
Russia  and  secured  the  patronage  of  the  Empress  Catherine  which  was  continued  by  her 
.successor  the  Emjieror  Paul,  but  it  resulted  in  disastrous  consequences  to  himself.  In  1799 
accompaiued  by  his  son  .John  he  again  embarked  for  the  southern  States,  and  in  the 
following  year  proceeded  to  Culia.  The  vessel  was  wrecked  on  a  coral  reef  about  eighty 
miles  frojii  Havana,  and  after  six  daj^s  of  suffering,  he,  with  six  of  the  crew,  was  picked 
ui)  by  a  Sjianish  boat  and  conveyed  to  Havana  where  he  met  the  distinguished  German 
travellers  Hundioldt  and  Bonpland,  who  i)rocured  foi-  him  ])ermission  to  explore  the  island. 
Returning  to  America  in  1802,  Eraser  embarked  for  England,  l)ut  misfortune  again  attended 
him,  for  after  being  at  sea  some  time  the  ship  s[iraug  a  leak,  and  passengers  and  crew 
were  compelled  to  laViour  at  the  pumjis  iiight  and  day  till  they  reached  the  nearest  land. 
On  arriving  in  England  a  still  heavier  trial  awaited  him  in  the  intelligence  which  he  received 
(if  the  death  of  his  patron  the  Emperor  Paul.  He  rejiaired,  however,  to  St.  Petersburg  to 
claim  the  recomiiense  to  which  he  deemed  himself  justly  entitled,  but  after  months  of 
disheartening  delay  his  claim  was  finally  rejected  by  the  Emperor  Alexander.  In  1807 
again  accompanied  l)y  his  son  John,  he  undertook  another  long  and  perilous  journey  through 
tiie  wild  forest  region  of  the  southern  States,  and  returned  to  England  in  1810.  A  short 
time  previous  to  his  embarkation,  while  returning  from  the  mountains  of  Charlestown,  his 
horse  fell  and  he  unfortunately  broke  several  of  his  rilis,  the  distance  from  .surgical  aid 
acfravatinci-  the  conse(|Uences.  For  several  months  after  reaching  London  he  was  confined 
to  his  bed  tdl  death  released  him  from  his  sufferings  in  April,  1811.  Among  the  jilants 
introduced  by  him  were  Rhododendron  catawbiense,  Jt.  {Azaha)  calendulaceum,  Androvuda 
Horihunda,  A.  ■ipcciosa,  A.  Catesbcei,  Phlox  amcena,  P.  subulate,  Sarraccnia  ruhr<i,  and 
manv    others    of   far   greater    horticultural    value  than    th(^    Abies    that    commemoiates    his 


Abies    grandis. 

A  lofty  tree,  the  tallest  in  the  gcinis,  attaining  a  height  of 
250—300  feet  in  tlie  valleys  of  western  Oregon  and  Washington, 
hut  nuich  less  on  the  mountain  slopes  at  its  Inghcst  vertical  limit. 
Trunk  tajjering  and  slender  in  proportion  to  ludght,  3 — .5  or  more  feet 
in  diaiueter  near  the  ground,*  covered  witli  smooth  hrownish  hark. 
In  (ireat  Jh'itain  the  hark  of  tlie  oldest  trei's  is  ti.ssured  into  thin 
irregular  plates  cKjiosing  a  reddisli  lirown  inner  corte.x.  llrain-lies 
horizontal  or  depressed,  witli  smootli  striate(|  hrowu  hark.  liram-ldets 
disticlious  and  mostly  opposite.  IWids  small,  nxnid-cdiuc,  suh-acute, 
ahout  0-2o  incli  in  <liameter,  witli  liglit  reddisli  Liowu  jierular  .scales 
often  covered  with  a  film  of  translucent  resin.  Leaves  persistent 
five — .seven  year.s,  liiieai',  ohtuse  or  emarginate,  dark  lustrous  green  with 
a    median    groove    ahove,    jjalei'    with    two    glaucous     stoinatiferous    Lamls 

•  A  section  of  a  trunk  317  years  old  in  the  Natural  History  Museum  at  Soufh  Kensington 
is  i)^  feet  in  diameter  inside  the  bark. 


ABIES     GIJANDIS.  511 

lielow  ;  (111  the  lower  .sterile  liranehes  pseudo-distieliuus,  spreading  in 
doul;)le  rows  at  nearly  a  right  angle  to  the  axis  almost  in  a  flat 
horizontal  i)lane  ;  those  in  the  lower  row  1-75 — 2*25  inches  long,  those 
in  the  upper  one  0*5 — 1  inch  long  ;  on  the  upper  fertile  branches  pointing 
in  various  directions  but  mostly  iipwards  at  a  small  angle  to  the 
axis  and  nearly  all  of  equal  length.  Staminate  flowers  shortly  stipitate, 
eylindric,  0*5  inch  long,  light  violet-pink  and  surrounded  at  the  base  l)y 
small,  involucral  bracts  in  two — three  series.  Cones  sessile  or  sub- 
sessile,  slightly  narrowed  at  the  obtuse  apex,  4 — 5  inches  long  and 
1-5— 2  inches  in  diameter;  scales  closely  imbricated,  crescent-shaped 
passing  into  broadly  fan-shaped,  incurved  along  the  ex})osed  margin  and 
shortly  clawed  ;  bracts  small,  variable  in  size  and  shape  but  always 
shorter  than  the  scale,  sub-sjiathulate  with  an  apiculus  at  the  apex. 
Seed-wings  broadly  wedge-shaped. 

Abies  graiidis,  Lmdley  in  Penny  Cyclop.  I.  30  (1833).  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woluun, 
123,  t.  43  (1839).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  290.  McXab  in  Proceed.  K. 
Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  678,  fig.  4.  Engehnann  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  (1878),  }>.  300  ; 
XII.  (1879),  p.  684;  and  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  118.  Hoopes. 
Evergreens,  211.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XV.  (1881\  \>.  179  ;  Journ.  Linn.  Soc. 
XXII.  174,  with  figs.;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  192.  Beissner,  Nadelholzk. 
476,  witli  fig. 

A.  Gordoniana.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  298  (1867). 

Picea  grandis,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2347,  Avith  figs.  Gordon,  Pinet. 
ed.   II.  216. 

Finns  grandis,  Douglas  in  Conij).  Bot.  Mag.  II.  147  (1836).  Eudlicher,  Synops. 
Conif.  10."..     Hooker,  W.  Fl.  Bor.  Amer  II    163.     Parhitore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  427. 

Eng.  Tall  Silver  Fir.  Anier.  "White  Fir  of  Oregon.  Genn.  Grosse-Weisstanne, 
Grosse  Kiistentanne. 

Abies  grandis  is  a  tree  of  the  plains  and  valley.s  rather  than  of 
the  mountains  ;  it  attains  its  greatest  development  in  the  rich 
moist  soil  of  the  lowlands  of  western  Washington  and  Oregon.  On 
the  mountains  it  nowhere  ascends  above  4,000  feet,  and  where  this 
elevation  is  reached  its  dimensions  are  much  reduced.  It  occurs 
in  Vancouver  Island  and  British  Columbia  whence  it  spreads 
vsouthwards  in  the  vicinity  of  the  coast  to  Mendocino  in  north 
California  :  inland  it  spreads  through  Oregon  and  Washington  as 
far  as  the  Bitter  Boot  mountains  of  Idaho  and  the  Eocky 
Mountains  of  northern  Montana  its  eastern  limit.  Its  economic 
value  to  the  inhabitants  of  these  States  is  considerable  ;  the  wood 
is  light,  soft  and  easily  worked  but  not  strong ;  it  is  chiefly  used 
for   indoor   carpentry,  packing   cases,   cooperage,   etc. 

Abies  iirandis  w'as  discovered  by  David  Douglas  during  his  excursion 
up  the  Columbia  river  in  1830,  of  which  mention  has  been  alreadv 
made  irnder  A.  amabiUs.  He  sent  seeds  to  the  Horticultural  Society 
of  London,  of  which  very  few  appear  to  have  germinated,  as  Loudon 
mentions  that  there  was  birt  one  plant,  a  foot  high,  in  the  Society's 
garden  at  Chiswick  in  1837,  but  others  had  been  distributed  among 
the  Fellows.*  Xo  more  seeds  of  Abies  i/mndis  were  received  in  this 
country    for     nearly    a     (juarter    of    a    century.       In    1851    William    Lobb 

*  Transactions  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  Vol.  II.  ser.  3.  p.  376,  Init  I 
have  been  unable  to  discover  any  of  them,  unless  the  tree  at  Dropniore  is  one. 


512 


ABIES     GHANDIS. 


made  an  excursion  to  tlu'  CoInniMa  valley  and  collected  seeds  of  this 
and  other  coniferous  ticcs  Avliich  wcic  received  at  the  Veitchian 
nursery  at  Exeter  in  tlie  followiuLi,-  yi'ar  ;  and  about  the  same  time 
seeds    were    received     liy    the     Seottish     ( )reedn     Association     from     their 

collector,  John  rIetiVey,  from 
Avhich  orij^inated  the  many  tine 
specimens  growing  in  Perthshire 
and  adjacent  counties.  It  is  a 
singular  fact  that  another  Cfuarter 
of  a  century  elapsed  before  any 
further  consignments  of  seeds 
of  A.  (jnindix  reached  Great 
Britain,  a  circumstance  that 
can  1k^  partly  accounted  for 
l)y  the  difficulty  of  i)rociU'ing 
cones  that  are  ]n'oduced  only 
near  the  tops  of  lofty  ti'ees 
over    200    feet    high. 

In  ( Treat  Britain  AJneif 
i/faii'fi.'<  is  a  fast-growing  tree, 
its  leader  shoot  increasing  in 
height  annually  from  18  to  27 
inches  according  to  locality,  Ijut 
much  more  in  exceptionally 
favoured  spots  such  as  occur 
in  parts  of  Scotland,  in  AVales 
and  in  Ireland.*  The  branches 
spread  mostly  in  a  horizo]ital 
direction,  the  tree  })resenting 
in  outline  the  form  of  an 
elongated  cone  less  formal  than 
A.  (-onroJor.  As  a  park  and 
landscape  tree  it  is  one  of 
the  best  of  the  Abies,  but 
it  is  less  suitable  for  the 
lawn  unless  a  space  with  a 
radius  greater  than  twenty-five 
feet  can  be  allowed  for  it. 
The  Qxcellent  ([uality  of  the 
timber  of  A.  (/raiuli-'<,  its 
rapid  growth  and  hardiness, 
and  its  adaptability  to  many 
soils  and  situations,  all  jioint 
to  it  as  a  suitable  tree  for 
attbresting  waste  lands  in  this 
country,  especially  in  localities 
in  which  the  climatic  conditions  cfmie  nearest  to  those  of  Oregon  and 
British  Columbia.  The  oldest  trees  in  tliis  country  are  cone-bearing, 
and    .seeds    are    therefore    easily  i)rocurable. 

*  At  Riccarton  in  Midlnthiiui  an  yibies  grandis  fnew  5-3  feet  in  twelve  yeai-s,  or  an 
avera<^('  (if  4  feet  .')  inches  annually  (Conifer  Conferenee  Rejiort,  \>.  82).  Other  reniarkalilj' 
vigorous  trees  are  ^Towinji  at  Penrliyn  Castle,  Kevesby  AMiey,  Orton  Hall,  Eiv-stnor  Castle, 
Madresfielfl  Court,  Monk  Coniston,  Dojj.hiuton,  Poltallocli,"  Castle  Menzies,  Abercairney, 
Murthly  Castle,  The  Cairnies,  Carton,  Curiaj,'liniore,   l'<werscourt,  and  many  other  places. 


Cone  of  Abies  grunili 


AlUES     IIOMOLEPIS.  513 


Abies  homolepis. 

A  massive  luouiitain  tree  70 — 90  feet  liigli,  but  occasionally  higher  at 
its  lower  vertical  limit  ;  in  old  age  with  a  broad  round  head,  the  upper- 
most branches  longer  than  those  below  them.  Bark  of  trunk  greyish 
brown  Avitli  broad,  shallow  fissures  exposing  a  reddish  brown  inner 
cortex.  Branchlets  rigid,  distichous  and  opposite  with  an  occasional 
weaker  shoot  on  the  under  side  of  the  normal  pair  ;  bark  light  tawny- 
brown  distinctly  Hated  with  cortical  outgrowths  obliquely  decurrent  from 
the  pulvini  of  the  leaves.  Buds  broadly  conic  with  ovate-lanceolate, 
chestnut-brown  perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent  five  —  seven  j^ears, 
linear,  mucronate  or  obtuse,  0'75 — 1-2.5  inch  long,  spirally  insertecl  but 
by  a  twist  of  the  short  petiole  pseudo-distichous  in  three-four  ranks, 
grass-green  \Aith  a  narrow  median  groove  above,  with  two  white 
stomatiferous  bands  beneath.  Cones  sessile,  variable  in  size,  cylindric, 
obtuse,  3 — -t-o  inches  long  and  1 — 1-75  inch  in  diameter,  at  first  violet- 
purple  changing  to  dark  brown  when  mature  ;  scales  closel}^  imbricated, 
reniform  with  a  short,  cuneiform  claw,  the  entire  outer  margin  incurved ; 
bracts  shorter  than  the  scales,  spathulate,  mucronate  with  notched  margins. 
Seed  wings  broadly  obovate. 

Abies  homolepis,  Siebold  and  Zucearini,  Fl.  Jap.  II.  17,  t.  108  (1842).  Carriere, 
Ti-aite  Conif.  ed.  I.  215  (1855) ;  and  ed.  II.  290  (1867).  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn. 
Soc.  XVIII.  518;  Gard.  Cliron.  XII.  (1879),  p.  823.  with  tig.;  and  Journ.  R. 
Hort.   Soc.  XIY.   192.     Mayr,  Abiet.  des  Jap.  Reiches,   35,  Tafel  II.  tig.   3. 

A.  brachyphylla,  Maximowicz,  Melanges  Biolog.  BuU.  Acad.  St.  Petersb.  X, 
488  (1866).  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  "XII.  (1879),  p.  556,  with  figs.;  Joimi. 
Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  515,  with  figs.;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  189.  Kent  in 
Veitch's   Manuah    ed.    I.    88,  witli  fig.       Beissner,   Nadelholzk.  453. 

A.   Harryana,   :MeXab.  in  Proceed.   R.   Irish  Acad.   II.  ser.  2,  689,  fig.  16  (1877). 

Pieea  brachyphylla,  Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   II.  201. 

Pinus  homolepis,  Endlicher,   Sjmops.   Conif.    101. 

P.  brachyphj-lla,  Parlatore,    D"  C.   Prodr.  XVI.   424. 

Eng.  Nikko  Silver  Fir.  Germ.  Xikko-Tanne.  Jap.  Take-monu  (Mountain-Fir), 
Ura-sliiro  Momi  (White  beneath). 

Ahics  Iwmokpis  is    a  native  of  the  cooler  temperate    region    of  Japan 

lying   between    the    thirty-sixth     and    thirty-eighth    parallels    of    north 

latitude.       It     is     abundant     on    the     central      mountains     in     Nikko, 

ascending  to    5,000    feet,    in    places    forming   small    stretches   of   pure 

forest,    but     mostly    "  scattered    singly     or     in     small     groups     through 

the    l)irch    and    oak    woods    just    below    the    belt    of    Hemlock     Firs." 

The    wood,    which    much    resembles   that    of    A.   Jirma,   is    not   much 

used   on   account   of   the   inaccessibility  of   the   places    where   it  grows. 

Siebold    and    Zuccarini's    figures    of     this    species,    including   oidy    two 

liranchlets     with    foliage     and    two     innnature     cones,    long    remained    an 

enigma.       By    some    authors     the}-    were    referred    to    Ahie^   Jinna  ;    hy 

others     they    were    held    to    represent   a    distinct    species ;     whilst     others 

considered    them     to     belong     to    the    .^4.     hrarliyj^)h)jUa    of    jShiximowicz. 

The    question     was     decided    in     favour    of     the     last     named     view    by 

Dr.    Heinrich    Mayr,    the     author    of    the     excellent     "  Monographie    der 

Abietineen     des    Japanischen    Reiches,"    during    his    residence    in    Japan, 

and    Avhose    opportunities    of    observing  the   trees    in   situ  were    far  better 

than    those    of   any   previous    European  botanist  who  visited  that  countr\'. 

LL 


Abies  homolepis  at  Castknvcllan,  Co.  l)uwn. 


ABIES     LASIOCAltPA. 


515 


The     hrarliypliijlla    oi    Maxiinowicz  beiii,n'    the    move    recent    name    must 
therefore    sink    as    a    synonym  of  the  older   lioiDolepu. 

Abies  liomolepis  was  introduced  into  European  gardens  about  the 
year  1870.  Both  in  Great  Britain  and  in  the  north-eastern  States  of 
America  it  has  proved  to  be  one  of  the  hardiest  and  most  rapid 
"■rowing  of  Abies,  adding  annually  from  15  to  24  inches  to  the  height 
of  the  leader  shoot  according  to  locality,  and  forming  in  a  few  years 
an  elegant  tree  of  broadly  conical  or  jjyramidal  outline.  It  thrives  in 
many  situations  not  too  much  exposed  to  cold  winds,  and  has 
•adapted  itself  to  the  British  climate  better  than  any  other  Japanese 
Abies. 


Abies   lasiocarpa. 

A  tall  tree  with  an  elongated  spire-like  top  80 — 100  feet  high  with 
•a  trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter ;  at  its  greatest  development  nearly 
■double  these  dimensions  and  at  its  northern  aiid  highest  vertical  limits 
reduced  to  a  low  Ijusli  or  prostrate  shrub.  Bark  of  trunk  of  young- 
trees,  smooth  silvery  grey ;  of 
old  trees,  divided  by  shallow 
fissures  and  roughened  by 
thick  closely  appressed  scales 
which  are  light  reddish  lirown 
or  nearly  white  on  the  surface. 
Branches  short,  crowded,  the 
lower  ones  slightly  pendulous, 
liut  on  old  trees  the  trunk 
is  bare  for  nearly  half  the 
height.  Branchlets  distichous 
and  mostly  opposite  with  pale 
brown  rugose  bark.  Buds 
small,  globose-conic,  with  red- 
dish brown  perular  scales. 
Leaves  linear,  crowded,  nearly 
erect  by  a  twist  at  their 
base,  0%5  — 175  inch  long, 
rounded  or  emarginate  at 
the  apex,  on  the  fertile 
Ijranchlets  Avith  a  short  callous 
tip ;  with  a  median  groove 
(in  the  upper  and  two 
Avhitish  stomatiferous  bauds 
on  the  under  side.  Stami- 
nate  floAvers  cylindric,  0*5 
— 0'75  inch  long  Avith  dark 
indigo-blue  anthers.  Cones 
olilong  -  cylindric,  rounded, 
truncate  or  depressed  at 
the  narrowed  apex,  2  "5 — 4 
inclies  long  and  1 — 1"5  inch 
in  diameter.  Scales  gradually 
narroAved  from  a  broad  rounded  apex  to  a  short  cuneate  base, 
usually    longer   than    broad ;    bracts    oblong-obovate,    about    one-third    the 


Fig.  134. 

A  cluster  of  yoiuig  cones  of  Ahks  lasiocarpa. 

(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 


516  AIUES     MAflNIFICA. 

Iriigtli  (if  the  scale,  al>ru[)tly  eoutraeted  at  tlic  apex  iiitu  a  long 
slender  tip.  Seed  -wings  nearly  half  as  large  as  the  scale. — Sargent, 
Sifva    of    North   Amerka,    XII.'  113,  t.    611. 

Abies  lasiocarpa,  Nuttall,  Sylva  III.  138  (1849).  Mc-Nab  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish 
Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  682,  tig.  7.  "  Masters  in  Oard.  Cliron.  V.  ser.  3  (1880),  p.  172, 
with  figs.  ;  Jouni.  Bot.  "XXVII.  129,  witli  tbe  same  tii,'s.  ;  and  Jimin.  R.  Hoit. 
Soc.  XIV.   192. 

A.  bifolia,    Murray  in  Proceed.   R    Hurt,  Soe.   III.  320,  with  tig    (186-3). 

A.  siibalpina,  Engelniann,  American  X^atnralist,  X.  .555  (1876).  Masters  in 
Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXII.  183,  with  tigs.  Sargent,  Forest  Trees  N.  Amer.  10th 
Census,  U.S.A.  IX.  211.  Beissner,  Nadelhokk.  463.  Macoun,  Cat.  Canad. 
Pkints,   474. 

Pinus  lasiocarpa,  Hooker,  AV.,  Fl.  Bor.  Amer.  II.  163  (1840).  Endlicher, 
Sj'noi)s.   Conif.    105. 

Abies  balsaniea,  Torrey,  Pacitie  Ry.  Reii.   IV.   [lart  V.   141  (in  part). 

A.  grandis,  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  296  (in  jjart). 

Pinus  amaliilis,   Parlatore,   D.  C.  Prodr.   XVI.  426  (in  part). 
And  many  otliers.* 

Although  the  most  widely  distributed  of  the  Sih'er  Piis  of  western 
America,  Abies  lasiocarpa  is  practically  the  least  known  of  any  of 
them  in  Great  Britain.  The  following  sketch  of  its  geographical 
distribution  is  derived  from  the  same  authoritative  source  as  the 
description   given   above. 

'^Allies  lasiocarjM  is  an  inhabitant  of  high  nmuntain  .slopes  and 
snnnnits  and  is  distributed  from  at  least  lat.  61°  X.  in  Alaska 
southwards  along  the  coast  ranges  to  the  Olympic  mountains  of 
Washington  and  over  all  the  high  ranges  of  British  Columliia  and 
Alberta ;  it  extends  along  the  Cascade  mountains  of  AVashington  and 
Oregon  ;  over  the  mountain  ranges  of  Idaho,  ]\Iontanu,  AVyoming, 
Colorado  and  Utah;  and  finds  its  southerly  home  on  the  San  Francisco 
peaks  of  Xorthern  Arizona.!  Its  vertical  range  in  ditferent  parts  of 
the  great  region  over  which  it  is  spread  varies  from  2,000  feet  elevation 
near  its  northern  to  11,000  feet  at  its  southern  limit.  The  Avood  is 
light  and  soft  but  not  strong  nor  durahlc  ;  it  is  prolialily  little  used 
except    for   fuel." 

Ahieti  lasiocarpa  has  been  sjiaiingly  in  cultivation  in  British  gardens 
under  Engelniann's  name  of  A.  suhalpina  for  some  years  i)ast,  but  by 
Avliom  or  when  it  was  introduced  no  record  is  to  be  found.  Healthy 
young  trees  in  ditierent  i»arts  of  Great  Britain  should  suggest  a  more 
extended  trial  of  it,  especially  in  eximsed  places.  It  is  perfectly  hardy 
biit  grows  somewhat  slowly,  and  such  too  is  the  experience  of  it  in 
the   north-eastern    States   of    Xortli    America. 

Abies   magnifica. 

A  gigantic  tree  150—250  or  more  feet  high,  the  trunk  {<— 10  feet 
in  diameter  near  the  ground  and  covered  with  thick  deeply  tis.sured 
red-brown     bark    and     u.sually     free     of    l)ranches    for     100    or   more    feet 

*  Probably  no  speciis  ot  Abies  has  been  involved  in  more  confusion  as  regards  its 
identification  and  nomenclature  than  the  sul>Ject  of  tiie  present  notice.  It  would  now  he 
superfluous  to  enter  into  any  examination  of  the  causes  of  the  confusion,  for  the  clearing 
up  of  wliidi  science  and  hoiticulture  are  mainl\-  indebted  to  Dr.  Maxwell  Masters  in  whose 
elaborate  articles  in  the  "Gardeners'  Chronicle"  and  "Journal  of  Botany"  quoted  above,, 
the  ijuestion  is  fully  discussed  and  finally  set  at  rest. 

t  That  is  to  say — a  meridional  range  of  nearly  30°. 


Al'.lES     MAGXIFICA. 


5r 


from  til.'  lusc.  Ill  (iivat  Uritaiu  a  formal  tivc  nf  vatliev  slow  -rowtli, 
the  trunk  rovcred  -with  smooth  asli-lirowu  1>ark.  Branches  short  in 
comiiarison  with  height  of  trunk,  rioidly  horizontal  and  raniitieil  laterally 
only;  branehlets  opposite,  rarely  alternate,  and  inclined  forwards  at  an 
angle     varying    from     45'     to     60°     to    theiv    jirimaries,     short,    rigid    and 

covered  with  reddish 
brown       bark.  Buds 

small,  ovate,  acute,  red- 
dish brown.  Leaves 
l)ersistent  eight — ten. 
years,  obscurely  four- 
angled,  obtuse  or  suV 
acute,  0-5  —  1  -5  inch 
long,  greyish  or  glaucous 

Fig.  130.     Foliage  of  fi'itile  biaiiclUet  (3f.4/»ti's  mf/g)n>'fo.  green      with       two       pale 

stomatiferous  lines  on 
the  lower  side,  spirally  crowded  around  the  liranchlets,  the  longer 
ones  on  the  under  side  of  sterile  branchlets  pseudo-distichous  in 
three — four  ranks  ;  the  shorten'  ones  on  the  upper  side  either  erect 
or  pointing  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  at  a  greater  or  less  angle 
to  it  ;  on  the  fertile  branchlets  all  upturned  and  more  or  less 
falcately  curved.  Staminate  flowers  cylindric,  0*5 — 0-75  inch  long, 
Avith  reddish  crimson  anthers.  Cones  among  the  largest  in  the 
genus,  cylindric,  olituse,  6 — 9  inches  long  and  3 — 5  inches  in 
diameter,  at  first  violet-purple  changing  to  dark  sepia-brown  at  maturity; 
scales  triangular-cuneate  with  the  longer  exposed  margin  rounded  and 
incurved ;  bracts  lanceolate  with  a  small  mucro  at  the  apex  about 
three-fourths  as  long  as  the  scale.  Seeds  angulate  Avith  a  broad 
sul")-obovate    Aving. 

Aides  luaguilica,  Murray  in  Proceerl.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  III.  318,  with  tigs.  (1863). 
Engehiuinn  in  Card.  Chron.  XII  i,lS79),  p.  685;  and  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot. 
Califor.  II.  119.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIV.  (1885),  p.  652.  with  tigs.  ;  and 
Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soc.  XIV.  193.  Beissner,  Xadelhokk.  482,  witli  fig.  Sargent, 
Silva  N.  Amer.  XII.  137,  tt.  618,  619. 

A.  nobilis  var.  robusta,  Carriere,  Tiaite  Conif.  ed.   II.   269  (1867). 

A.  nobilis  var.  niagnitica.  Masters  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  XXII.  189,  with  figs.  (1886). 

Picea  magnitica,  Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.  II.  219  (1875). 

Pinus  ainaliiUs,   Parlatore,  D.  C.   Piodr.   XVI.    426  (in  part). 

Pseudotsuga  magnifica,   MeX'ab  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  700,  fig.  30. 

Amer.  Red  Fir.     Germ.   Priichtige  Weisstanne. 


var.— shastensis. 

A  smaller  tree  with  more  slender  foliage  and  usually  ellipsoid  (not 
cylindric)  shorter  cones  the  bi-acts  of  which,  0-5 — 1  inch  long,  protrude 
from  betAveen  the  scales,  reflexed  and  suddenly  contracted  to  an 
acuminate  point  ;  "  the  large  purple  cones  thus  decked  out  Avith 
tasselled    fringes    are    most   beautiful    objects." 

A.  magnifica  A-ar.  shastensis,  Leinmon,  X.  W.  Amer.  Cone-bearers,  62  (1895). 
Sargent,  Silva  X.  Amer.  XII.  138,  t.  620.  A.  shastensis,  Lemmon  in  Garden 
and  Forest,  X.  184.  A.  nobilis  robusta,  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XXIV.  (1885); 
p.   652,  fig.   147  (not  Carriere). 

Abies  magnifica  inhabits  chietly  the  mountains  of  Oregon  and 
California.  On  the  Cascade  mountains  it  is  common  between  5,000 
and    7,000     feet    elevation    and    also    on    the    western    slopes   of   the 


Aides   ina<jniji'-a   at    Murtlil}-    Castle, '  Perth^hin'. 


AHIES     MAGNIFICA.  519 

Sierra  Nevada  between  6,000  and  9,000  feet,  in  some  places  forming 
pure  forests  of  great  extent,  in  others  mixed  with  Tsuga  3fertcnsiana 
at  its  higher,  and  Pinus  ijondcrosa  and  Abies  concolor  at  its  lower 
limit.  It  also  forms  a  large  and  exclusive  forest  on  the  high  plateau 
of  lava  formerly  erupted  from  Mount  Shasta  in  north  California 
whence  it  spreads  southwards  along  the  western  slopes  of  the 
Sierra   Xevada   to   Kerr   County. 

On    the    .southern   slopes   of    Shasta    the    trees    becouic    a    dark,    gloomy 

assemblage    of    massive    black    trunks,    covered   on    the    north    side    from 

the    base   to   the    lowest  branches  with  a  bright  yellow  lichen ;   the  lower 

branches  are  draped  here  and  there  with  long,  sweeping  festoons  of  black 

film}'    lichen,     giving    a    funereal    aspect     to    the     whole    scene,    scarcely 

relieved   by    the   twitter    of  the  red  squirrel,   the    long    Availing    note     of 

the  woodpecker  or    the  occasional    cry  of   the   bald   eagle.* 

The    forest    here    described    is    composed    of    the    variety    sliastcnsis, 

distinguished    from   the    typical    Abies    mei.gnijicci.    chiefly    by    its    shorter 

cones   with   exserted   bracts.     This  variety,  so  far  as  at  present  known, 

is   but   sparingly   represented   in   British   gardens. 

Abies  magnijica  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain  in  1851  by  tlie 
Scottish  Oregon  Association  through  their  collector  John  Jeffrey,  who, 
believing  it  to  be  the  A.  amabilis  of  Douglas,  sent  home  cones  and 
seeds  under  that  name,  and  the  seedlings  were  subsequently  distributed 
among  the  memljers  of  the  Association  as  A.  amabilis.  In  the 
following  year  William  Lobb  collected  cones  of  this  tree  for  the 
Yeitchian  firm  at  Exeter ;  he  also,  supposing  it  to  be  the  A.  amahilis 
of  Douglas,  affixed  that  name  to  his  collection ;  the  seedling  plants 
not  conforming  to  the  true  amabilis  of  wdiich  there  was  at  that 
time  a  good  specimen  at  Bicton  with  which  comparison  could  l)e 
made,  and  more  closely  resembling  A.  nob  His,  they  were  distributed 
as  A.  nobilis  rohusta,  the  name  adopted  by  Carriere  in  the  second 
edition    of  his    "Traite    General    des    Coniferes,"    published    in    1867. 

]\Iany  tine  specimens  of  Abies  magmfiea  are  dispersed  over  the  country 
especially  in  Scotland  in  the  grounds  of  former  members  of  the  Oregon 
Association.  (_)ur  illustration  represents  a  beautiful  and  characteristic 
tree  at  Murthly  Castle  in  Perthshire  from  a  photograph  kindly  lent 
for  tlie  purpi)se  by  Lady  Stewart  of  Grantully.f  Abies  hia<jninea  is 
hardy  in  nearly  all  parts  of  Great  Britain,  being  rarely  injured  bj' 
spring  frosts ;  its  rate  of  growth,  except  under  very  favourable  conchtions 
of  soil  and  climate,  is  rather  slow,  the  leader  shoot  rarely  adding  more 
than  9 — ^12  inches  to  its  height  annually;  it  is  one  of  the  best  of 
the  Abies  for  the  la^Yll,  not  requiring  much  room,  a  space  with  a 
radius    of   not    more    than    10 — 12    feet    being   sufficient    for    it. 

*  Leiiimon,  Cone-bearers  of  North-west  America,  p.  63. 

i  Among  other  tine  specimens  wortlij'  of  note  are  those  at  the  following  places.  In 
England — Orton  Hall,  Revesby  Abbey,  Cheswardine,  Hewell  Grange,  Bayfordbiiry,  Digswell 
Rectory,  Warnham  Court;  in  Scotland— Glamis  Castle,  Dnrris,  Ochtertyre,  Rossie  Priory, 
The  Cairnies,  Haddo  House,  Castle  Kennedy,  and  )nany  others  ;  in  Ireland — Shane's  Castle, 
Powerscourt,  Abbey  Leix,  Castlewellan,  etc. 


520  ABIES     MAliIP:,SIl. 

As  a  spcL-ios,  the  nearest  affinity  of  A/jtes  iiunjnifira  is  ^l.  nohilis 
with  which  it  has  been  often  confused.  The  economic  properties  of 
.4.  mai/jup'''a  are  not  very  favourably  rei»ortetl  on ;  tlie  woocl  is  light 
and  rather  coarse-grained,  duralilc  in  cdiitact  with  the  soil  but  liable 
to   warp ;    it   is    largely  used  for   fuel  and  for  coarse  timber  constructions. 

Abies    Mariesii. 

A  medium-sizt'd  tree  40 — 50  feet  high  but  at  its  southern  limit 
GO — 75  feet  high  with  close-set,  relatively  short  spreading  branches 
forming  a  compact  pyramid.  Branches  stoutish,  covered  with  lirown 
bark  marked  with  circular  scars  of  fallen  leaves.  Branchlets  distichous 
and  opposite,  given  off  from  their  jjrimaries  at  an  angle  of  about  45°, 
the  young  shoots  "svith  a  dense  brown  pubescence.  Buds  small,  gloljose 
with  dark  brown  closely  appressed  perulae.  Leaves  0*25 — 0"75  inch 
I(jng,  narrowly  linear,  obtuse  or  emarginate,  tapering  at  tlie  base  into 
a  very  short  petiole ;  the  midrib  depressed  on  the  upper  and  prominent 
on  the  lower  side,  dark  green  above,  paler  with  two  Avhitish  stomatiferous 
bands  below,  the  longer  leaves  on  the  lower  side  oi  the  l)ranchlets 
pseudo-distichous  in  three — four  ranks,  the  shorter  ones  on  the  iipper 
side  pointing  forwards  and  iipwards  and  loosely  imbricated.  Staminate 
flowers  not  seen.  Cones  l)roadly  fusiform  or  sub-cylindric,  narrowed  at 
the  base  and  apex,  deep  violet-blue  changing  to  dark  brown  when 
mature  ;  scales  suborbicular,  somewhat  broader  than  long,  with  a  cuneate 
l)ase  and  an  entire  slightly  incurved  apical  margin  ;  bracts  half  as 
long  as  the  scales,  obovate-oblong,  retuse,  Avith  a  small  central  mucro. 
Seed  wings    broadly    Avedge  shaped,   entire. 

Allies  j\Iariesii,  Masters  in  Gard.  Cliron.  XII.  (1879),  p.  788,  with  tig.  ;  Jouni. 
Liim.  Soc.  XVIII.  519,  ;  and  Joimi.  R.  Hort.  Soc  XIV.  193.  Kent  in  Veitch's 
Manual,  ed.  I.  100.  Mayr,  Abiet.  des  Jap.  Reiches,  40,  Tafel  II.  tig  .5. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  455. 

This  very  distinct  Silver  Fir  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Charles  Maries 
<jii  ]\Iount  Hakkoda  near  Aomori  in  the  extreme  north  of  Hondo 
in  1878 ;  he  also  met  with  it  in  Nikko  on  the  central  mountains, 
and  recently  it  has  l)een  found  in  two  or  three  localities  on  the 
mountains  of  southern  Yeso  by  Japanese  botanists.  On  Hakkoda  it 
is  common  at  4,000  to  5,000  feet  elevation  mixed  with  deciduous 
trees  ;  in  Nikko  it  ascends  considerably  higher  but  occurs  more 
sparingly.  Abies  Mariesii  is  thence  an  alpine  tree  with  a  comparatively 
restricted  habitat,  occupying  a  geographical  position  between  that 
of  A.  Veitchii  and  A.  sachalinensis  ;  its  nearest  affinity  is,  however, 
A.  homolc^ns.      Nothing   is   known  of  its  economic   properties. 

Seeds  were  sent  to  ^Messrs.  A'eitcli  by  Maries  in  1879  but  very  few 
plants  were  raised  from  them,  and  frijm  these  as  well  as  from  the 
younger  seedlings  raised  from  a  consignment  received  ten  years  later, 
no  definite  statement  respecting  the  suitableness  of  the  sjiecies  for 
British  arboriculture  can  be  made  furthiM'  than  that  it  lias  jn-oved  to 
be  quite  hardy  but  of  very  slow  gniwth.  The  young  plants  in  this 
country  have  a  Tsuga-like  aspect  with  the  leaves  much  crowdeil  and 
shorter  than   those    of   any  (jther  Abies. 


AF.IKS     XOP.ILIS. 


521 


Abies    nobilis. 

\    statolv    tree    attaining    a    heiolit    that    varies  in   individuals  according 


to  locality  and  environment  from  100 
trunk  4 — 5  feet  in  diameter  near  the 
base,  covered  with  reddish  Itrown 
bark  in  its  native  forests ;  smooth  in 
the  younger  trees,  deeply  fissured  into 
broad  ridges  in  the  older  ones  :  in 
Great  Britain  the  trunk  gradually 
tapering  and  frequently  marked  -with 
large       resinous      blisters.  Branches 

psendo-whorled,  for  the  most  jiart 
spreading  horizontally,  the  Liwermost 
usually  made  decumlxmt  by  the 
■weight  of  their  appendages.  Branchlets 
opposite,  often  crowded,  rigid  with 
reddish  Virown  bark  and  densely 
clothed  with  foliage,  the  herbaceous 
shoots  i^ubescent.  I]uds  small,  globose, 
almost  concealed  by  the  apical  leaves, 
the  perular  scales  thickish  and  reddish 
brown.  Leaves  persistent  seven — ten 
years,  close-set,  spirally  arranged  around 
the  stems,  0-5 — 1-5  inch  long,  linear, 
sub-falcate,  oljtuse  or  shortly  nmcronate ; 
with  a  shallow  groove  along  the  niid- 
ril),  and  dull  Uuish  green,  often 
glaucous      al)ove,      with      a       glaucous 


to    200    or   more    feet,    with   a 


Fig.  136.     Fertile  branchlet  \Yith  cone  of  Abies  nobilis  about  one-half  uat.  size. 


522  ABIKS     NOBILIS. 

[<t(nnatifc'rous  liaiul  on  eacli  side  of  tlu'  midi'ilj  below  ;  those  on  the 
under  side  of  the  shoot  pseudo-distiehous  hy  a  twist  at  the  base  to 
bring  them  into  a  horizontal  position,  those  on  the  upper  side  curved 
upAvards  and  inwards.  Staminate  flowers  shortly  pedicelled  and  closely 
packed  mostly  on  the  under  side  of  the  branchlets,  cylindric,  aboiit 
an  inch  long  and  often  curved,  reddish  crimson,  surrounded  at  the  base 
by  triangular-ovate  involucral  liracts  in  three — foiu"  series.  Cones  among 
the  largest  in  the  genus,  cylindric,  obtuse,  6 — 8  inches  long  and 
2 — 3  inches  in  diameter.*  Scales  triangular  with  an  acute  awl-shaped 
claw,  about  1  inch  long  and  1'25  incli  broad,  the  exposed  apical 
margin  entire  and  incurved ;  l)racts  longer  than  the  scales,  cuneate- 
spathulate,  exserted  and  bent  downwards,  with  an  aciuiiinate  flattened 
mucro  0"5  inch  long  at  the  apex.  Seed  wings  l:)roadly  wedge-shajied, 
irregularly    truncate    at    the    apex. 

Abies  nobilis,  Lindley  in  Penny  Cyclop.  I.  30  (1833).  Forbes,  Pinet.  WobuiD, 
115,  t.  40.  Link  in  Linntea,  XV.  532.  Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  268. 
Engelmann  in  Gard.  Chron.  IX.  (1878),  p.  334  ;  XII.  (1879),  p.  684,  in  part  ; 
and  Brewer  and  Watson's  Bot.  Califor.  II.  119.  Masters  in  Jonru.  Linn.  Soe. 
XXII.  188,  t.  4  (excl.  hab.  Mt.  Shasta  and  var.  niagnitica) ;  Gard.  Chron.  XXIV. 
(1885),  p.  652,  with  tig.  ;  and  Journ.  R.  Hort.  Soe.  XIV.  193.  Beissner, 
Nadelliolzk.   484,  with  figs.     Sargent.  Silva  X.   Amer.  XII.   133,  t.   617. 

Picea  nobilis,  Loudon,  Arl).  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2342,  with  figs.  Lawson,  Pinet. 
Brit.   II.   181,  tt    28,  29.  and  figs.     Gordon,   Pinet.    ed.    II.  207. 

Psendotsuga  noliilis,  MeXab  in  Proceed.   R.  Irish  Acad.   II.  ser.  2,  699,  tig.  29. 

Pinus  nobilis,  Douglas  in  Comp.  Bot.  Mag.  II.  147.  Endlicher,  Synops.  Conif. 
90.     Parlatore,   I).  C."  Prodr.   XVI.  419. 

Eng.  Nolile  Fir.  Amer.  Red  Fir,  Larch  Fir  of  Oregon.  Genu.  Edle-Weisstanne. 
Ital.  Abete  nobile. 

Ahics  nobilis  forms  large  forests  along  the  slopes  of  the  Cascade 
mountains  of  Oregon  from  the  Upper  liogue  river  to  the  Columbia 
with  a  vertical  range  of  l)etween  2,500  and  5,000  feet  elevation ; 
it  also  occurs  along  the  coast  range  of  Oregon  in  much  fewer 
numbers  but  where  it  attains  its  greatest  indi\'idual  development ;  it 
has  also  recently  been  found  on  Mount  Kanier  in  Washington  u[> 
to  5,000  feet  elevation  l)ut  nowhere  wild  in  California.  It  was 
originally  discovered  by  David  Douglas  during  bis  first  mission  to 
north-west  America  near  the  Grand  Kapids  of  the  (Jolumbia  river 
in  1825,  but  it  was  not  till  his  second  mission  and  during  his 
excursi(jn  up  the  Columbia  in  1830  that  he  was  able  to  collect  seeds 
and  send    them    to    Englaiul. 

At   that    time    the    great   forests    which    covered  the  Cascade  mountains 

had    probably    not    been    }ienetrated    by    the    white    man  ;    half    a    century 

later,    a    railway    traversed    the    country  ;    saw-mills    have    been  established 

on    the    principal    streams,    and    the    once    great   forest   of   Abies   nobilis 

which    made    so    vivid    an    impression    on    David  Douglas  and  others  who 

sid)se(piently    visited    it,     is    fast    disapi)earing    under     the     axe     of     the 

lum1)erer.     It   is    by    no    means    rash    to    surmise    what    its    fate    will    be 

Avithin    the    next    lialf    century    unless    the    State    intervenes    to    arrest    its 

total    destruction. 

As    an    ornamental    tree    for    the    lawn,    ]>aik    and    landscape,    Abica 

nobilis   ranks    among   the    best  of  the  Silver   Firs  ;    its  outline  is  regular 

*•   Usually  .smaller  in  the  forests  of  Oregon. 


^^■- 


Abies   nohilis   60   feet   high. 


524  AlWKS     XOIilLLS. 

withiuil  l)eiiig'  too  formal;  it  is  dense  with  braiiclilets  and  foliage 
without  l)eing  sonihre ;  its  dark  green  foliage  with  a  soft  glaucous 
hue,  often  heightened  to  silvery  whiteness  under  certain  conditions 
of  soil  and  environment,  is  most  distinct  whether  looked  at  alone 
or  in  contrast  to  that  of  other  trees;  its  large  handsome  cones  which 
are  produced  freely  even  on  comparatively  young  trees  are  a  striking 
<n'nament  of  this  species.  Numerous  fine  specimens  scattered  over 
well  nigh  the  whole  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  attest  its 
adaptahility  to  the  British  climate  ;  the  average  yearly  increase  in 
heiglit  of  the  leader  shoot  varies  from  climatic  and  other  causes  from 
15  to  25  inches  and  even  more  in  localities  particularly  favourable  for 
its  development.  As  the  lowermost  branches  of  the  largest  trees 
growing  in  this  country  rarely  exceed  25  feet  in  length,  a  space 
with  a  radius  a  little  more  than  this  should  be  allowed  for  it 
when    planted    for    ornamental    purposes.* 

One  of  the  most  reinarkaljle  arljoreal  efl'ects  produced  by  Ahies  nohi/is 
to  be  seen  in  this  country  is  an  avenue  formed  of  it  at  Madresfield 
Court,  the  seat  of  Earl  Beaucliamp,  in  Worcestershire.  This  avenue 
was  planted  in  1868  and  the  height  of  the  trees  composing  it  now  range 
from  50 — 60  feet ;  tlie  soil  in  which  they  are  growing  is  a  strong 
loam  approaching  clay  in  consistency.  The  trees  are  arranged  in  two 
rows,  each  roAV  including  twenty-five  trees  placed  45  feet  apart ;  the  interval 
between  the  rows  is  also  45  feet,  a  distance  sufficient  to  allow  a  distinct 
view  of  tlie  whole  from  either  end.  The  rate  of  growth  of  the 
leadei's  and  tlie  spread  of  brandies  is  remarkably  uniform  throughout; 
tlie  foliage  of  the  youngest  growtlis  is  highly  glaucous,  contrasting 
strongly  and  eff'ectively  with  the  dark  green  of  the  older  leaves.  Botli 
staminate  and  ovuliferous  flowers  are  produced  in  great  quantities  which 
lend  an  additional  feature  to  the  trees  during  the  early  summer.  Tliis 
great  fertility  of  the  trees  is  doubtless  owing,  at  least  in  jjart,  to  the 
fact  that  they  are  all  grafted  on  A.  pedinafa,  for  as  regards  age, 
they  may  still  be  considered  to  be  in  their  infancy  for  Ahie^  7iohilis.j 
The  wood  of  Abies  nohilis  is  light,  hard,  strong  and  rather  close  grained, 
and  coloured  light  brown  streaked  with  red.:J:  It  is  durable  when  well 
seasoned  and  suited  for  architraves,  panelling  and  framing,  also  for 
doors,    windows,    and    the    interior    finish    of    dwelling    houses    generally. 

*  AiiKiii^'  tlie  Hut'st  indvidiial  trees  worthy  of  esjieeial  iiieiitioii,  all  of  tlieiii  over  70  feet  high, 
are  the  following:-  In  England  at  Monk  Coniston,  Lancashire;  I'enrhyn  Castle,  Linton  Park, 
Tortworth  Court  and  Highnam  Court,  Gloucestershire.  In  Seotland  at  Haddo  House,  Coul 
House,  Ross-shire  ;  I)u]iiilin  Castle,  Keir  House,  Murthly  Castle,  Oelitertyre  and  Scone 
Palace  in   Peithshire.      In   Ireland  at   Fota  Island,    Birr  Castle,   Curiaglniiore. 

t  It  will  1)6  useful  to  ]ilace  on  record  the  following  additional  facts  respecting  this 
leniarkahle  avenue.  The  present  condition  of  the  trees,  as  tin-  illusti'ation  sliows,  is  most 
satisfactory.  Mr.  Crump,  the  gardener  to  Earl  Beauchamp,  informed  the  author  that 
towards  the  end  of  the  "eighties"  a  very  trouhlesome  fungus  came  up  thickly  and 
l)ersistently  in  a  circle  around  each  tree  ;  to  destroy  this,  a  good  coating  of  lime  was  first 
aj)]plied,  followed  by  a  dressing,'  of  ground  hones  with  two  cart-loa<ls  of  strong  loam  to  each 
tree  with  the  result  that  the  fungus  was  destniyed  and  the  trees  were  invigorated. 
Finther  care  is  taken  in  their  jircservation  hy  the  removal  of  many  of  the  cones  as  they 
appear. 

i  Silva  of  Xorth  America,  XII.   13/J. 


The    Abies    jwhili-s   Avenue    at    Madrestield    Coiut. 


526  ABIES     XOPvDMANNIANA. 

Abies    Nordmanniana. 

A  stately  tree  attaining  a  liciyht  of  75—150  or  more  feet  with  a 
tapering  trunk  3 — 4  feet  in  diameter  near  the  ground;  the  bark  of 
the  oldest  trees  growing  in  Great  Britain  greyish  brown,  smooth  or 
marked  with  shallow  tissures.  Branches  spreading,  the  lowermost 
depressed,  those  al)Ove  horizontal  or  ascending.  Branchlets  distichous 
und  opposite  with  light  brown  striated  l;)ark.  Buds  globose-conic,  al:)out 
0-25  inch  long,  with  reddish  broAvn,  l)roadly  ovate,  perular  scales. 
Leaves  persistent  seven— ten  years,  narrowly  linear,  obtuse  or  emarginate, 
0-75 — 1  inch  long,  bright  grass-green  with  a  narrow  median  groove 
above,  paler  with  two  whitish  stomatiferous  bands  below;  those  on  the 
under  side  of  the  shoot  pseudo-distichous  in  two— three  ranks;  those 
on  the  upper  side  pointing  forwards  and  loosely  imbricated.  Staminate 
flowers  crowded  on  the  under  side  of  the  branchlets,  ovoid-cylindric, 
about  0-4  inch  long;  the  involucral  bracts  at  the  base  of  each,  scale- 
like in  three  series  and  closely  imbricated.  Cones  ovoid-cylindric, 
sub-acute,  6  inches  long  and  1-5  inch  in  diameter,  dark  brown;  scales 
sub-reniform  with  a  short  cuneate  claw,  and  with  the  outer  edge  entire  or 
minutely  denticulate ;  bracts  oblong  spathulate,  cuspidate,  longer  than  the 
scale    and    exserted,    reflexed   at    the    apex,    the    exposed    margin   notched. 

Allies  Nordmanniana,  Spach,  Hist.  Veg.  Phan.  XI.  418  (1842).  Caniere,  Tiaite 
Conif.  ed.  I.  203  (1855)  ;  and  ed.  II.  276  (1867).  Kegel,  Gartenli.  XXII.  259, 
with  tig.  McNalj  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  694,  tig.  22.  Boissier, 
Fl.  orient.  V.  703.  Hooker  til.  Bot.  Jlag.  t.  6992.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron. 
XXY.  (1886),  p.  142,  with  tig.  ;  and  Jonrn.  R.  Hort.  Soe.  XIV.  194. 
Beissner,  Nadelholzk.  434,  with  tig. 

A.  Eichleri,  Lauch  in  Gartenzeit.  1882,  p.  63.  Henisk-y  in  Gard.  Chron. 
XVII.   (1882),  p.   145. 

Picea  Nordmanniana,  Loudon,  Eneycl.  of  Trees,  1042,  with  tic'  (1842) 
Gordon,  Pinet.  ed    II.   208.  "^ 

Pinus  Nordmanniana,  Steven,  Bull.  Soc.  Nat.  Mosc.  (1838),  p.  45,  fig.  2. 
Endlicher,   Synops.   Conif.   93. 

P.  Abies.  Pallas,  Fl.  Ross.  6,  t.  1.  tig.  g.  (not  Duroi),  1784.  Parlatore,  D.  C. 
Prodr    XVI.   412,  in  part. 

Eng.  Nordniann's  Fir.     Germ.  Nordmann's  Tanne.     Ital.  Al)ete  di  Nordmann. 

Abies  Nordmanmana  was  first  recognised  as  a  distinct  species  by 
the  Finnish  liotanist  Alexander  Nordmann  who  met  with  it  in  1837 
near  one  of  the  sources  of  the  Kur  river  on  the  Adschur  or  Atskur 
range  of  mountains  in  the  Caucasian  province  of  Imeritia  wliere  it 
is  very  abundant.  There  is,  however,  sufficient  evidence  to  show  that 
Nordmann  was  not  the  original  discoverer  of  it,  since  the  region 
over  \vliicli  it  is  spread  had  ])een  previously  partially  explored  by 
Pallas  in  tlie  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  more  fully 
by  Bieberstein  iu  the  early  i»art  of  the  nineteenth  century,  both  of 
whom  record  a  Silver  Fir*  but  refer  it  to  the  common  European 
species  which  is  nowhere  found  in  the  Trans-Caucasian  pio\inces. 
Since  Nordmann's  journey,  the  region  has  been  frequently  visited 
both  by  Russian  and  German  botanists,  and  the  geographical  range 
of   Ahics  Nordmanniana   can   be   defined   with   approximate  accuracy: — 

*  Pallas,  Flora  Rossica,  p.  6,  t.   1,   tig.  g.  (1784).       Bieberstein,  Flora  Taurico-Caucasica, 
Vol.  II.  p.  409  (1808). 


Abies   Nordmanniana   at   Castlewellan,    Co.    Down. 


528  ABIES     NOKDMANXIAXA. 

It  lias  not  bci'ii  met  with  cast  of  the  meridian  of  TiHis,  its  further 
spicad  ill  that  direetiou  being  prevented  hy  the  arid  cHmate  of  tlie 
steppes  of  eastern  Georgia  and  the  plain  of  Shirvan  ;  it  does  not 
occur  north  of  the  lofty  chain  of  Caucasus  projjer,  nor  is  it  kn(j\vn 
to  occur  south  of  Uic  boundary  line  separating  the  Russian  from  the 
Persian  provinces.  In  the  central  Caucasus  it  covers  the  greater  part 
of  the  mountain  valleys  from  3,500 — 6,000  feet  elevation,  ahnost 
constantly  associated  with  Picea  ofipnfalix.  It  also  occurs  imder  similar 
conditions  in  I'ontish  Armenia  and  Lazistan  and  more  sparingly  on  the 
mountanis  around  Trebizond,  its  western  linut.  The  statement  by 
(ionlon  and  others  and  inadvertently  repeated  in  the  former  edition  of 
this  Manual  that  Ahies  Nordmarnnana  is  common  on  the  Crimean 
moimtains   is   without   foundation. 

In    the    Avild    state    Ahiex   Nordmanniana   does   not   possess   the  elegant 

and    compact    outline    for   which    it    is    so   much   valued  as  an  ornamental 

tree    in    European    gardens.      In    the    damj:)    coast   region    of    Pontus  it  is 

more    or    less    rigidly    pyramidal    or   even   Cypress-like,   but   never   shows 

that    luxuriant  dark    green    as    is    seen    in  young  plants  under  cultivation. 

In     the     central    Caucasus    it    gives    the    same    general    impression    as    the 

common    Silver    Fir,    the    difference    consisting    only   in    the    more    slender 

outline    and    in    the    presence    of   an    abundance    of   gigantic    specimens.* 

The    timber   is    said    to    be    superior   to    that    of   the    common   Silver  Fir; 

it     is     used     for     building    purposes     generally     throughout     the    Russian 

Trans-Caucasian    provinces. 

Ahies    Nordmanniana    was    introduced    into    European   gardens   about 

the   year   1848   or   a   little   earlier,  and   is   now   well   known   as  one  of 

the  handsomest    of    Coriifers    for    ornamental    planting.     Its  merits   as  a 

landscape    tree    and    the    conditions    under    which    it    thrives    in    this 

countiy   are   tersely  summarised  by  a  correspondent  of  the  "  Gardeners' 

Chronicle"    in    the    following    paragraph:— 

As  an  ornamental  tree  for  landsca[)c  gardening,  few  can  compare 
with  it  for  beauty  of  outline,  symmetry,  and  the  rich  contrast  produced 
in  summer  by  tlie  dark  glossy  green  of  the  old  and  the  light  lively 
tints  of  the  young  foliage  ;  and  whether  planted  on  the  lawn  or  mixed 
Avith  other  trees,  it  ne\'er  fails  to  attract  attention  and  to  produce  the 
most  pleasing  efi'ect.  This  tree  is  also  capable  of  acconnnodating  itself 
to  a  great  variety  of  soils  and  situations,  though,  like  other  species  of 
Abies,  it  jtrefers  a  str<ing  deep  loanr  rich  in  organic  matter,  not  apt 
to  dry  up  in  suiiiuiei'  nnr  retain  U»>  niucli  umistuiv  in  winter.  It 
thrives  rcuiurkably  well  in  peat  bogs  and  in  hollow  i)laccs  where  the 
common  Silver  Fir  suffers  from  late  spring  frosts ;  in  such  situations 
it  stands  unscathed.  Cold  stiff  clays,  poor  in  inorganic  accunndations 
are    inimical    to    its  gTOwth.f 

One  great  advantage  from  a  cultural  standpoint,  possessed  Ity  Ahies 
Nordmamtiana  is,  that  it  does  not  cdiiinience  its  annual  growth  till 
summer  has  fairly  set  in,  when  it  jmslu's  lajiidly  for  about  eight  weeks, 
completing  its  growth  in  time  for  the  young  shoots  to  1)ecome 
.sufficiently  mature  before  th(;  approach  of  winter  to  enalde  them  to 
endure    without    injury    the    .severest    frosts    known    in    this    country.       To 

*  Dr.  G.  Dieck  in  Oaiteiitloia.   1891,   p.  2:jy. 

t  Emeigo  ill  tlie  OanLueis'  Cliionieh-,  Yul.   XVIII.  (1882),   p.  492. 


ABIES     NUMIDICA.  529 

secure  good  speciiuons  a  space  with  a  radius  of  not  loss  than  2")  feet 
should  be  provided  for  them. 
Under  cultivation  Abies  Nordinanniana  sports  into  many  varieties 
in  the  seed  bed,  the  de^^at^ons  from  the  common  type  l)eing 
observable  chiefly  in  the  haliit  or  foliage  of  the  plant.  In  continental 
nurseries  some  of  these  seminal  forms  have  been  distinguished  Ijy 
name    as   aurra,    hrcvifoJix,  gJauca,  pcmlida,    refracta,    rohi'.sfa,   etc. 

Abies    numidica. 

A  slender  tree  of  moderate  dimensions,  the  trimk  rarely  exceeding 
50 — 60  feet  in  height  and  10 — ^18  inches  in  diameter  near  the  base 
and  with  a  dense  pyramidal  crown.  Bark  of  triuik  ash  or  greyish  brown, 
shghtly  rugose.  Branches  in  pseudo-whorls,  spreading  or  ascending. 
Branchlets  distichous  and  opposite,  covered  with  Hght  reddish  brovrn 
bark ;  on  the  younger  shoots  marked  with  shallow  obhque  ridges.  Buds 
globose-conic,  sub-acute,  about  0"5  inch  long,  hght  chestnut-brown  with 
ovate,  obtuse,  closely  imbricated  and  minutely  fringed  perular  scales. 
Leaves  spirally  crowded,  persistent  seven — nine  years,  linear,  obtuse  or 
emarginate,  slightly  narrowed  at  the  base,  bright  grass-green  with  a 
narrow  median  groove  above,  with  thickened  midrib  and  margms  and 
two  white  stomatiferous  bands  beneath,  0"5 — 1  inch  long,  the  longer 
ones  on  the  imder  side  pseudo-distichous  in  two — three  ranks,  the 
shorter  ones  on  the  upper  side  erect  or  sub-erect.  Cones  solitary  or 
in  clusters  of  three — five,  sub-cylindric,  shghtly  tapering  at  the  base  and 
apex,  0 — 6  inches  long  and  2  inches  in  chameter.  Scales  reniform, 
contracted  to  a  short  claw,  closely  imbricated,  the  outer  exposed  margin 
entire  and  incurved  ;  bracts  shorter  than  the  scale,  narrowly  spathulate, 
mucronate.       Seed  A^dngs   oblong,    truncate,   nearly   as    long   as    the    scale. 

Abies  numidica,  De  Lanuov  ex  Carriere,  Rev.  Hort.  1866,  pp.  106,  20-3  ; 
Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  -305  ;  and  Van  Houtte's  Flore  des  Serres,  XVII.  9,  t.  1717. 
Masters  in  Gard.  Chroii.  III.  ser.  3  (1888),  p.  140  (in  part  and  excl.  tigs.);  and 
Jouin.   R.  Hort.   See.   XIV.   194.     Beissner,  Xadelholzk.  447. 

A.  Pinsapo  var.  baboreusis,  Cosson  in  Bull.  Soe.  Bot.  de  France,  VIII.  607 
{novien  nudum  1861).     AVillkomra,   Forstl.   Fl.  ed.   II.   111. 

A.  baborensis,  ilcXab  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  697,  fig.  27  (1877). 

Picea  numidica,  Gordon,    Piuet.   ed.    II.  220. 

Piuus  Pinsapo,  Parlatore,  D.   C.   Prodr.  XVI.  423  (not  Boissier). 

Eng.  Algerian  Fir.  Fr.  Sapin  d'Algerie.  Germ.  Xunddische  Weisstanue.  Ital. 
Abate  d'Algeria. 

The  Algerian  Fir,  so  far  as  at  present  known,  has  a  very 
restricted  habitat  on  a  part  of  the  Atlas  mountains  lying  witliin 
the  province  of  Kabylia  (the  ancient  Xumidia),  known  as  Babor  and 
Thababor,  at  an  altitude  of  4,000  to  6,000  feet ;  it  occurs  chiefly 
on  the  northern  and  eastern  slopes  of  these  mountains  associated  with 
Cedrus  aUantica  and  Taxus  haccata,  growing  on  limestone  rocks  with 
a  scanty  covering  of  soil,  but  nowhere  abundant.  At  this  altitude, 
snow  falls  in  enormous  quantities  from  December  to  April,  and  which 
in  the  more  exposed  ravines  is  scarcely  ever  absent.  The  following- 
account  of  its  discovery  and  introduction  into  European  gardens  is 
derived   from   Carriere's  "  Traite  General  des   Coniferes,"  loc.   cit.   supra. 


530  ABIES     rECTINATA. 

Abies  numidica  was  disco vchkI  by  Captain  Guibert  in  1861.  Shortly 
afterwards  MM.  Letourneux  and  Perrandiere  gathered  branches  of  it 
wliich  tiiey  brought  to  M.  Cosson,  a  well-known  botanist  of  that  time, 
Avho  took  the  tree  to  be  a  variety  of  the  Spanish  Fir,  A.  Pinsapo. 
It  was  M.  de  Lannoy,  Superintendent  of  roads  and  bridges  for  the 
province,  who  first  recognised  it  as  a  species  distinct  from  A.  Pinsapo, 
and  who  gave  it  the  name  of  A.  numidica.  The  first  seeds  were  sent 
to  France  about  the  year  1862  by  M.  Davout,  Conservator-General 
of   the    Algerine    forests,  and    a   little   later,  in    1864,  by  M.   de    Lannoy. 

From  France  the  species  has  found  its  way  into  Great  Britain  but 
in  numbers  so  restricted  that  up  to  the  present  time  it  has  been  too 
sparsely  distributed  to  admit  of  any  general  statement  being  made 
respectnig  its  usefulness  as  an  ornamental  tree,  the  only  purpose  for 
which  it  should  be  planted.  Its  hardiness  equals  that  of  Cedrus  atlantica, 
and  the  specimens  upwards  of  20  feet  high,  growing  at  Pampesford 
near  Cambridge,  at  Bicton  in  Devonshire,  at  Streatham  Hall,  Exeter, 
and  in  the  Royal  Botanic  Garden  at  Glasnevin,  Dublin;  give  a  favourable 
impression    of   its    beauty    and    distinctness. 

Abies  pectinata. 

A  lofty  tree  varying  in  height  from  100  to  180  feet  with  a  straiglit, 
erect,  slightly  tapering  trunk  6 — 8  feet  in  diameter  near  the  base, 
regularly  furnished  with  tiers  of  branches  from  the  ground  upwards 
during  the  first  thirty  to  forty  years,  in  favourable  localities  much 
longer,  and  covered  with  smooth  greyish  brown  bark.  In  old  age 
the  bark  rugged  and  more  or  less  fissured  longitudinally,  the  trunk 
free  of  branches  for  a  great  part  of  the  height,  and  the  persistent- 
branches  forming  the  crown,  of  imequal  length  and  spreading  horizontally. 
Ramification  distichous  and  opposite  ;  bark  of  branchlets  pale  brown 
Avitli      longitudinal     striations.  Buds     cylindric-conic,     chestnut-brown. 

Leaves  persistent  five — seven  or  more  years,  linear,  obtuse  or  emarginate, 
0'5 — 1'2.5  inch  long,  pseudo-distichous  in  two — three  ranks  ;  on  fertile 
branchlets  all  more  or  less  upturned  ;  grooved  along  the  midril)  and 
dark  lustrous  green  above,  with  two  silvery  grey  stomatiferous  bands 
l)elow.  Staminate  flowers  crowded  among  the  leaves,  cylindric, 
075  inch  long,  greenish  yellow,  surrounded  at  the  base  by  imbricated 
involucral  bracts  in  two  —  three  series.  Cones  cylindric,  obtuse, 
6 — 8  inches  long  and  1*.5 — 2  inches  in  diameter.  Scales  nearly  as 
long  as  broad,  with  a  rounded  exposed  margin  and  cuneate  l)ase  ; 
bracts  linear-spathulate,  })rolonged  beyond  the  scale  into  a  sharp 
reflexed  mucro.  Seeds  angular  witli  a  rhoml)ic  wing  twice  as  long  as 
the   seed. 

Abies  pectinata,   De  CandoUe,  Flore  Fraiu-.   III.   276  (ISOf)).     Richard,  Mem.  siir 

les  Couif.    78  (1826).      Foi])e.s,   Piiiet.  Wolnini,   lOo.      Link   in  Linniva,    XV.   .')26. 

Carriere,  Traite  Conif.  ed.   II.  276.     Hoopes,  Evergreens,  20.'j.      McNab  in  Proceed. 

R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  693,  figs.  20—21.      Boissier,  Fi.  orient.  V.  701.      Beissner, 

Nadelliolzk.  428,  with  figs.     Masters  in    .Tourn.   R.   Hort.    Soc.   XIV.    194. 

Picca  pectinata,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2329,  with  figs.     Gordon,  Pinet. 

ed.   11.  209. 

Pinus  Abies,  Duroi,  Observ.  Bot.  39  (1771)  (not  Linnanis).      EndHcher,  Svnops. 

Conif.   9.5.   Parlatore,   D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  420. 

P.  Picea,  Linn.-eus,  Sp.  Plant.  II.  1001(17.53).     Laml)ert,  Genus  Pinus,  1. 1.  30  (1803). 
Eng.  Common  Silver  Fir.       Fr.  Saj(in    des  Vosges,    Sapin    de    Lorraine.      Germ. 

"Weisstanne,  Silbertanne.     Ital.  Abete  argentat".   Abete  bianco. 


ABIES     PECTINATA.  531 

"7ar. — Equi  Trojani. 

Leaves;  amitc  ami  .sjjiue-tipped  a.'^  in  Abies  replicdouii-a.  Cmies  sliurter  and 
lu'oader,  witli  the  bracts  more  ])rominently  exserted  than  in  A.  pedinata. 

A.  peetiiiata   var.    Equi  Trojaui,    Boissier,   Fl.   orient.  V.   701.     Beissner,  Nadel- 
liolzk.  431. 

The  C(>nniioii  Sih'er  Fir  has  an  extensive  geogTaphieal  range  in 
central  and  southern  Europe,  hut  at  the  present  time  its  indigenous 
growth  is  confined  chiefly  to  tlie  mountain  districts.  Its  distribution 
in  Central  Europe  may  be  said  in  general  terms  to  extend  from 
the  Pyrenees  to  the  Carpathian  mountains,  and  from  the  Vosges 
and  Hartz  mountains  to  the  Alps.  In  the  Mediterranean  region 
■east  of  the  Pyrenees,  it  occurs  on  the  mountains  of  Corsica  ; 
it  follows  the  trend  of  the  Apennines  through  Italy ;  it  appears 
again  on  the  mountains  of  Thrace  and  Macedonia  and  l^eyond  tlie 
European  limits,  on  Perindagh  and  Olympus  in  Bithynia.  On  the 
•Carpathian  mountains  it  ascends  to  3,000  feet  above  sea-level,  on 
the  Yosges  to  4,000  feet,  on  the  Jura  to  nearly  .-,000  feet,  on  the 
Alps  of  Lombardy  to  6,000  feet,  and  on  the  Pyrenees  to  6,500  feet. 
The  largest  pure  forests  of  A.  pedinata  still  remaining  are  on  the 
Erench  slopes  of  the  Pyrenees,  on  the  Vosges  and  on  the  Jura  ; 
in  other  parts  of  its  range  it  is  more  scattered  and  associated  with 
other  trees.  It  attains  its  greatest  development  in  the  humid 
mountain  tracts  of  central  Europe  ;  individual  trees  nearly  200  feet 
high  liave    been    observed    in   south    Germany.* 

Tlie  eoninion  Silver  Fir  was  one  of  the  first  exotic  coniferous  trees 
introUiced  into  Great  Britain,  but  the  precise  date  of  introduction  is 
unknown.  Loudon,  quoting  Evelyn,  states  that  a  Silver  Fir  two  years 
old  Avas  planted  at  Harefield  Park  in  ^Middlesex  in  1603,  and  this 
was  the  first  planted  in  England.  In  this  country  its  growth  during 
the  first  few^  years  from  the  seed  is  very  slow,  only  attaining  the 
height  of  a  few  inches,  but  after  it  has  become  established  its 
progress  is  more  rapid.  About  the  twentieth  year  and  during  its  full 
vigour  for  some  years  afterwards,  the  leader  shoot  will  increase  from 
two  to  three  feet  annually.  Unless  planted  in  a  sheltered  situation  the 
Silver  Fir  is  liable  to  injury  by  spring  frosts  in  its  first  stages  of 
growth,  as  the  young  shoots  thrown  off"  their  perular  covering  early 
in  the  season ;  but  when  older,  the  spring  frosts  are  less  injurious, 
and  under  ordinary  circvunstances  the  Silver  Fir  has  attained  dimensions 
scarcely  yet  surpassed  by  any  other  introduced  coniferous  tree. 
AVillkonnu  states  that  it  completes  its  upward  growth  between  one 
hundred  and  eighty  and  two  hundred  years  when  the  top  becomes 
flattened  but  the  tree  lives  on  for  several  hundred  years  more.  Numbers 
of  fine  specimens  of  great  size  dispersed  over  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
bear   witness   to   its   suitableness   as   a   park    and   landscape    tree    as    w^ell 

*  The  geogvapliical  distribution  of  the  comiaon  Silver  Fir  has  lieen  carefully  investigated  by 
"Willkoinni,  and  the  limits  of  its  indigenous  growth  traced  out  in  his  "  Forstliche  Flora  von 
Deutschland  und  Oesterreich,"  from  which  the  particulars  given  above  are  chiefly  derived. 


582  ARIES     PECTIXATA. 

as    for    the    many    purposes    in    rural    economy    for    wliicli    it    is    plaiitiMl.*" 

Amon^-   the    must    notewortliy    of   these    is    one    at    Lynedoch    near    l*erth 

over    10-4    feet    high,    14    feet   in   girth  at  five  f(?et  from  the  ground,  and 

estimated    to    cdutain    417    cubic    feet    of    tiudxn'.f     In    the   grounds   at 

Duidveld     House     in    the    same     eouuty     is    one    of     the    tiiiest    groups    of 

Silver     Firs    in     Great    Britain  ;     this     group     consists     of     fifteen     trees 

ranging  from  95  to  110  feet    in  height,  and  from    10  to  14  feet  in  girth 

at  five  feet  from   the    ground.  |     At  Carton    in    Kildare,    the    seat    of  tlie 

Duke    of    Leinster,    are    several  lofty  specimens  which  form  a  conspicuous 

feature    of    the    place,     the    largest     of     which    is     112     feet     high     and 

15    feet   in   girth    at   five    feet    from    the;    ground;    and   at    Curraghmore, 

near    "Waterford,     the    seat    of    the    Marr[uis    of    AVaterford,    are    several 

siiperb    specimens    over    100    feet   high. 

The    timljer    of    the   common    Silver   Fir   is   inferior   to   that   of   the 

Spruce     Fir ;     the    wood     is     strong     and     elastic     but     the     grain     is 

irregular ;   it    is    soft   and    porous    and    soon    decays    on    exposure ;   it  is, 

however,   recommended   for   roofing,  partitions  in  the  interior  of  houses, 

posts    for    fencing ;    also    for    troughs,   cisterns,    and    for    any    purpose 

connected    with    sluices    and    end)ankmeuts,    as   it   does   not    warp    or 

twist.     In   the    mountain    regions    of    Euro[)e    where    the    Silver    Fir    is 

abundant,    its    timber   is    used    for   carpentry    of   every    description,  and 

it    is    also    burnt    into    charcoal.       In    the    ftjrests    of   the   Vosges,    the 

resinous     secretions    are     collected    in    great    (piantity,    from    which    is 

prepared   the    Strasburg   turpentine   of   connnerce. 

]\lany  varieties  of  the  Silver  Fir  have  from  time  to  time  been 
brouglit  under  the  notice  of  horticulturists,  shoAving  a  greater  or  less 
deviation  in  habit  from  the  common  type.  They  are  mostly  of  French 
and  German  origin,  and  have  received  the  following  names  among  others : — - 
brerifoUa,  rolumnari^,  pendula,  pyramidalis,  xtrida,  forhiosa,  tenuifoUa,. 
variei/afa  —  names  sufficiently  indicative  of  the  most  ()l)\'i()us 
characteristic  of  the  varieties  to  which  they  have  been  applitnl. 
Probably  not  one  of  tliem  is  to  be  found  in  British  gardens  excei^t 
perhaps  pendtda  which  occurs  wild  on  the  Vosges  and  in  east 
Friesland.  <  )f  far  greater  interest  than  any  of  them  is  that  descril)ed 
by  Boissier  under  the  name  of  E(pii  Trojani  which  was  discovered  by 
the  Greek  l)otanist  Sintenis  on  the  summit  of  Kas  Dagh  (iNIount  Ida) 
in  north-west  Anatolia,  not  far  from  the  site  of  the  ancient  Troy.  {5 
In  its  spine-tipped  leaves  it  approaches  Abies  cephalonica  and  in  its 
broader  cones  A.  Nordmanniana ;  it  is  thence  an  intermediate  form 
connecting  these  two  Abies  with  each  other  and  with  the  more  widely 
distributed  A.  pertinata,  a  significant  fact  showing  how  nugatory  the 
technical    circiunscriptions    of    si)ecies   often    prove. 

*  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  wlien  the  Silver  Fir  is  felled,  the  stump,  if  left  in 
the  gi-ound,  retains  its  vitality  and  even  increases  in  size  for  many  years  afterwards  ;  it  is 
thence  advisable  to  remove  it  if  the  ground  on  which  the  tree  stood,  is  re(iuired  for  other- 
purposes. 

+  Dimensions  comniunicatid  by  Mi-.   Pitcaithlcy,   Forester  to  the  Earl  of  Mansfield. 
:J:  Communicated  bv  Mr.   David  Keir,   Forester  to  the  Duke  of  Atholl. 
§    "  Instar  montis  e<iuuni,  divina  I'alladis  arte 
jEdiKcant,  sectaque  intexunt  ((hieti-  costas." — JEiiekl,  II.   15. 
(Assisted  by  the  divine  skill  of  Fallas,  they  build  a  horse  to  the  si/.e  of  a 
mountain  and  interweave  its  lilis  with  planks  of  tir. ) 


ABIES     PINDKOW.  533 

Abies    Pindrow. 

A  lofty  tree  80 — 100  fi-ut  high  with  a  trunk  i — 5-.o  feet  in 
tlianieter  near  tlie  ground.  In  Great  Britain  an  elegant  tree  of 
moderate  growtli,  the  trunk  eovered  with  ash-l)rown  hark,  smooth  or 
slightly  rugose.  Branches  more  or  less  deHexed,  with  distichous 
ramification.  Branchlets  opposite  with  whitish  brown  bark,  obscurely 
Huted  by  cortical  outgrowths  decurrent  from  the  pulvini  of  the  leaves. 
Buds  conic-cylindric,  0"25 — 0-4  inch  long,  with  ovate,  reddish  l)rown, 
closely  imbricated  perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent  five — seven  or  more 
years,  narrowly  linear,  acute  or  bidentate  at  the  apex,  1-25 — 3-5  inches 
long,  dark  lustrous  green  with  a  shallow  median  groove  above  ;  much 
l»aler  with  a  shallow  keel  at  the  midrib,  and  with  but  faint  traces  of 
u  stomatiferous  band  on  each  side  of  it  ;  the  Lmger  ones  on  the 
under  side  pseudo-distichous  in  three — four  ranks  and  inclined  forAvards 
at  an  angle  of  about  45°  to  the  shoot  ;  the  shorter  ones  on  the 
upper  side  all  pointing  forwards  and  loosely  imbricated.  Staminate 
flowers  cro^vded  on  tlie  under  side  of  the  branchlets,  fusiform-cylindric, 
0"75  inch  long.  Cones  cylindric,  obtuse,  4 — 5  inches  long  and  2  inches 
in  tliameter,  violet-purple  changing  to  dark  brown  when  mature.  Scales 
sub-rhomboidal  ^^•ith  a  small  Avedge-shaped  claw,  the  exposed  margin 
■entire  and  slightly  incurved  :    l)racts  about  one-third  as  long  as    the  scale. 

Abies  Pindrow.  Spacli.  Hist.  Yeg.  Plian.  XI.  423  (1842).  Caniere,  Ti-aite  Couif. 
ed.  II.  299.  :\IcXab  in  Proceed. "R.  Iiisli  Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  690,  fig.  17.  Kent  in 
Yeitch's  Manual,  ed.  I.  110. 

A.  "Welililana  var.  Pindrow,  Brandis,  Forest  Flora  N.AV.  India,  528.  Hooker  fil, 
FI.  Brit.  Ind.  Y.  62.").  Beissuer.  Xadelholzk.  481.  Masters  in  Journ.  R.  Hort. 
Soc.  XIY.  196. 

Picea  Pindrow,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  lY.  2346.  with  tigs.  iladden  in 
Joiirn.  Hort.   Soc.   Loud.   Y.   246.     Gordon,   Pinet.    ed.    II.   222. 

Pinus  Pindrow,  Rovle,  Illus.  Him.  Plants,  354.  t.  86.  Lambert,  Genus  Pinus,  ed. 
III.  p.  77,  t.  44.     Eudlicher,  Synops.  Conif.  106.'    Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XYI.  425. 

Ahics  Pindrow  forms  dark  gloomy  forests  on  the  great  spurs  of 
the  Kumaon  Himalaya  from  7,000  to  9,000  feet  elevation,  spreading 
westwards  into  Kashmir  ;  it  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain  in 
1837  by  Dr.  Eoyle.  (In  the  Kumaon  Himalaya  the  annual  rainfall 
exceeds  100  inches,  and  the  mean  temperature  at  the  elevation  of 
the  Pindrow  forests  about  10°— 12°  C.  (50°— 55-  F.)  ;  where  these 
climatic  conditions  are  most  nearly  approached  in  Great  Britain 
Abies  Pindrow  thrives  when  protected  from  piercing  winds  ;  thus, 
in  the  south-west  of  England,  in  parts  of  Wales  and  Scotland 
and    in     Ireland   are   to    be    seen    healthy    trees     of     great    beauty  ;  * 

*  In  the  grounds  of  ilr.  Yictor  Marshall  at  Monk  Coniston  are  two  remarkable  specimens 
of  Abies  Pindrow  over  60  feet  high.  At  Conan  House,  Ross-shire,  is  a  lieautiful  specimen 
over  50  feet  high,  on  a  bank  raised  about  36  feet  above  the  swampy  ground  near  it  and 
surrounded  liy  other  trees  taller  than  itself  l\v  which  it  is  protected  from  cold  winds.  At 
Kilburne  Castle  in  Ayrshiie  is  a  vigorous  specimen  over  50  feet  liigh.  of  which  the  leader 
shoot  has  increased  in  height  al)out  15  inches  annually.  Other  tine  trees  are  to  be  seen 
•at  Cultoi]uhey  in  Perthshire ;  at  Castle  Kennedy  in  Wigtownshire ;  in  Ireland  at  Powerscourt, 
Charleville  (probably  the  largest  in  the  British  Islandsi  and  Kilmacunagh  in  Co.  Wicklow  ; 
at  Cahermoyle,  Co.  Limerick  ;  and  in  the  Royal  Botanic  Gardens  at  Glasnevin,  Dublin. 
Also  at  Menal>illy,  Cornwall  ;  Tortwoith  Courl,  Gloucestershire  ;  and  Penrhyn  Castle  in 
Wales.  Most  of  the  trees  in  this  enumeration  have  been  seen  by  the  author,  and  there 
are  douVitless  otliers  whicli  it  would  l:>e  useful  to  ))lace  on  record. 


534  AF.IKS     riNSAI'O. 

ill  the  ^elati^'el}•  dry  climate  of  England  with  the  exceptions 
noted,  and  in  the  eastern  comities  of  .Scotland  it  does  not 
grow    satisfactoril}'. 

The  claim  of  Abies  Pindwir  to  specific  rank  lias  occasionally  been 
doubted;  Sir  Dietrich  Brandis,  the  author  of  the  "Forest  Flora  of 
ISTorth-west  India,"  has  declared  against  it,  and  following  him  Sir  -J.  I). 
Hooker  reduced  it  to  a  variety  of  A.  Wehhiana  in  the  "  Flora  of 
British  India."  As  seen  in  Great  Britain,  scarcely  any  two  species  of 
Abies  are  to  be  found  more  easily  distinguishable  the  one  from  the 
other  than  A.  Pimlroir  and  A.  WebbiaTia  even  on  superficial  inspection. 
In  A.  Pindroir  the  l)rauches  are  much  shorter  in  proportion  to  height 
of  trunk  than  in  A.  Webbiana,  and  are  Ijent  downwards,  not  spreading 
or  ascending ;  the  liranchlets  are  slender,  lax  and  su])-pendulous,  not 
stout  and  rigid  ;  the  leaves  are  longer  and  narrower,  not  glaucous  on 
the  under  side,  and  of  a  different  sliade  of  green  ;  the  cones  are 
much  smaller,  and  wlieii  young  paler  in  colour  than  those  of 
A.    Webbiana. 

Abies    Pinsapo. 

A  muchl)ranch('d  tree  60 — 80  feet  liigli  witli  a  gradually  tapering- 
trunk  2 — 3  feet  in  diameter  near  the  base,  covered  with  greyish 
Ijrown  l)ai"k  that  is  smooth  in  some  of  the  largest  trees  growing  in 
Great  Britain,  rugged  and  mucli  fissured  in  others.  Branches  in  rather 
close-set  pseudo-whorls,  short  in  })roportioii  to  height  of  trunk,  the 
lowermost  depressed,  those  al)Ove  spreading  horizontally  or  ascending. 
Brauchlets  disticlious  or  in  whorls  of  three — four;  bark  light  reddish 
brown.  Buds  1)roadly  conic,  olituse,  0'3.'') — 0"-i5  inch  long,  light  fulvous 
brown,  usually  coveretl  v/ith  a  film  of  tnnislucent  resin,  the  apical 
bud  with  a  circlet  of  three — four  smaller  ones.  Leaves  persistent 
seven — nine  years,  spirally  crowded,  erect,  0"25 — 0.75  inch  long;  on 
the  sterile  branches  sub-acicular,  obscurely  four-angled  and  compressed^ 
mucronate  and  sometimes  falcately  curved  ;  on  the  fertile  branches- 
linear,  flattened  and  t)btus(',  dull  green  with  two  pale  stoniatiferous- 
lines  on  the  under  side.  Stannuate  flowers  numerous,  chiefly  on  the 
under  side  and  towarils  the  distal  end  of  the  brauchlets,  fusiform- 
cyliiidric,  0"5  incli  long,  violet-crimson  and  surrounded  at  the  base  by 
In'oadly  ovate,  obtuse  involucral  l)racts  in  two  series.  Cones  sessile^ 
solitary  (^r  in  pairs,  sub-cylindric,  obtuse,  i — 5  inches  long  and 
l-b — 2  inches  in  diameter;  .scales  triangular-cuneate,  clawed,  with  entire 
rounded  and  sHghtly  refle.xed  outer  margin  ;  bracts  from  a  narrowed 
base,  ovate,  mucronate,  much  shorter  than  the  scales.  Seed  wing; 
obcuneate-oblong. 

Al)ies    Pinsapo.   lioissior  in   Bibliotli.  Univ.  Genevii,  1838  ;    and  Voyage  Bot.  en 
Ks]ia<,'nc,  I.   tt.  1H7     1(58;    ami   II.  r.84  (184.^.1.     Cani^ri',  Traite  Conif.   e<i.   II.   303. 
McXab  in  I'rocecil    K    Irish  Acad.   II.  scr.  2,   tig.  26.     Bt-issner,   Nadelholzk.  444 
with    tig.        Masters     in    (Jard.    Chron.    X.XIV.    (188.'.),    p     468,    with    fig.  ;     and 
Jouni.  K.   Hort.  Soc.   XIV.  19.5. 

Picea   Pinsap.1,    I...ud(.n.    Kucycl.  of  Trees,   1041  (1842).      Gordon,   Pinet.  ed.   IL 
224. 

Pinus    Pinsapo,    Kndlirher,   Svnops.  Conif.   109  n847).       Parlatore,   I).   C.   Prodr. 
XVI.   423    .■xul.    African   habitat '. 

Eng.  Spanish   i'"ir.        Fr.   Sapin  d'Kspagnc.     Germ.  Siianischc   Wcisstannc.      ItaL 
Abete  di  Spagna.     Span.    Pin.sapo. 


ABIES     I'INSAPO. 


535 


Although  abimdaut  on  the  Sierras  ia  the  soutli  of  Spain  Abies 
Pinsapo  was  unknown  to  science  till  discovered  by  the  eminent  Swiss 
botanist,  Edniond  Boissier,  during  his  excursion  to  Andalusia  in  1837, 
and  afterwards  fully  described  by  him  in  his  "  Voyages  Botaniques " 
quoted  above.  Even  at  the  present  time  the  limits  and  area  of  its 
distribution    are    Init    imperfectly    known ;    it    forms    extensive    forests 


Fig.  137.     Abies  Pinsapo.     Braiichlet  with  staminate  flowers. 
(From  the  Gardeners'  Chronicle.) 

on  the  Sierra  Xevada  at  elevations  ranging  from  3,500  to  6,000  feet 
from  lionda  eastwards  into  the  province  of  Murcia ;  it  is  also  said 
to  occur  on  the  Sierra  Morena  and  other  mountains  in  central 
Spain,    but    no    localities   are    quoted.* 

Abies  Pinsapo  was  introduced  into  Great  Britain  about  the  year 
1839  by  Captain  "Widdrington  to  whom  Endlicher  afterwards  dedicated 
the    South    African    genus    of    Coniferae    allied    to    Callitris    and    Frenela 

*  The  African  liabitat  siveii  liv  Parlatore  refers  to  Ahies  numidiea. 


536  AlilES     UELKilOSA. 

under  tlic  name  of  Widdringtoiiia.  It  lias  now  become  one  of  the 
most  generally  cultivated  of  the  European  Abies,  as  it  is  also  one  of 
the  most  ornamental ;  the  oldest  trees  up  to  the  present  time  have 
for  the  most  part  retained  their  lowermost  In-anches  in  health  and 
vigour  where  sufficient  space  has  been  allowed  for  their  development, 
which  should  not  be  less  than  a  radius  of  20  feet.  It  is  quite  hardy, 
and  thrives  in  almost  any  soil  not  too  wet  and  cold ;  it  is  especially 
suitable  for  chalk  land  on  which  it  grows  into  a  fine  landscape  tree; 
it  is  also  one  of  the  best  of  the  Abies  for  the  lawn  and  pleasure 
grountl  ;  it  is  rarely  if  ever  subject  to  injury  by  late  spring  frosts 
owing  to  its  l^eing  late  in  starting  into  growth.  Several  varieties  have 
been  iioted,  Imt  none  of  them  are  of  sufficient  merit  to  require 
description.  The  variety  (jlauca  is  attractive  ;  the  glaucescence,  however, 
appears  to  be  an  accident  caused  by  the  soil  in  which  the  plant  is 
growing ;  Hammondi  described  in  the  former  edition  is  an  abnormity 
d\ie  to  the  loss  or  removal  of  the  leader  shoot  in  the  j'oung  state 
of  the  plant.  Nothing  is  authentically  recorded  of  the  quality  of  the 
timber   of   AJnes   Pin.'<apo. 

Abies  religiosa. 

A  lofty  tree  100 — 150  feet  high  with  a  trunk  5  —  6  feet  in 
diameter,  covered  with  ash  or  greyish  brown  l)ark  broken  into  oblong 
})lates  by  broad  longitudinal  and  narrow  transverse  fissures  which 
expose  a  reddish  brown  inner  cortex.  Branches  spreading,  slender  in 
proportion  to  trunk  and  ramified  distichously.  Branchlets  Avith  light 
reddish  brown  bark,  the  herbaceous  shoots  hairy  (hirtellous)  and  striated 
longitudinally.  Buds  sub-globose,  about  0'35  inch  in  diameter,  with 
light  brown  perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent  five — six  years,  linear, 
obtuse  or  sub-acute,  often  curved,  0"75  — 1'5  inch  long,  spirally 
arranged,  those  on  the  under  side  of  the  shoot  i)seudo-distichous  in 
three — four  ranks  and  more  or  less  curved  inwards,  those  on  the 
upper  side  inclined  forwards  at  a  small  angle  to  the  axis,  grooved 
along  the  midrib  and  dark  green  al)Ove,  Avith  two  silvery  grey 
stomatiferous  Ijands  below.  Cones  sessile,  cylindric-oblong,  slightly 
narrowed  towards  the  ai)ex,  4 — 6  inches  long  and  2 — 2*5  inches  in 
diameter,  dark  violet-blue  changing  to  dark  brown  when  mature  ; 
scales  broadly  ol)ovate,  cuneate  ;  liracts  with  a  triangidar,  acuminate, 
recui'ved    til).       Seed    wings   oblitpie    obovate.* 

Abies  religiosa,  Sclilechtendal  in  Linnsea,  V.  77  (1830).  Carriere,  Traite  Coiiif. 
ed.  II.  273.  McNab  in  Proceed.  R.  Irisli.  Acad.  II.  scr.  2,  676,  fig.  2.  Hooker  fil, 
Bot.  .Mag.  t.  6753.  Masters  in  Gard.  (Jliroii.  XXIII.  (188.")),  p.  56,  witli  tig.  ; 
IX.  ser.  3  (1891),  p.  304,  with  fig.;  Jouni.  Linn.  Soc.  XXII.  195  ;  and  Journ.  K. 
Hort.  Soc.  XIV.   195.     Beissner,  Nadelliolzk.  495. 

A.  hirtella,   Lindley  in  Penny  Cyclop     I.    30  (1833). 

Picea  religiosa,  Loudon,  Arli.  et  Frut.  Hrit.  IV.  2349,  witli  fig.  (1838).  Gordon, 
Pinet.   ed.    II.    212. 

i'iiius  religiosa,  Humboldt,  Bonjiland  and  Kunth,  X^ov.  Gen.  et  Sp.  II.  :>  (1815). 
Endlicher,    Synojis.   Conif.   92.     Parlatore,   I).  (,'.   Prodr.  XVI.  420. 

Eng.   Sacred  Fir.     Germ.   Heilige  Weisstannc     Mex.   Oyamel. 

Ahies    r(ii(jiosa   was    discovered    in    1799    by    Humboldt,  who   saw   it 
in    two    localities    on     the    mountains    near    the    city   of    Mexico    at 

*  Branchlet  with  cone,  communicated  by  Mr.  Osborm',  Gardener  to  tlie  Right  Hon.  A.  H. 
Smith  Barry,  Fota  Island,  Co.  Cork. 


1 


ABIES     SACIIALINENSIS.  Oo< 

•about  4,000  feet  altitude.  It  was  afterwards  seeu  in  other  places 
by  botanical  explorers  of  the  country  Init  always  at  a  high  elevation, 
on  some  of  the  mountains  at  the  extreme  verge  of  arborescent 
vegetation  where  it  becomes  dwarfed  to  a  Hat-headed  bush,*  It  is 
now  known  to  be  widely  distributed  over  the  Mexican  Cordilleras 
at  altitudes  ranging  from  7,000  to  10,000  feet,  occasionally  descending 
to  4,000  feet,  from  the  Sierra  ]\Iadre  southwards  into  Guatemala, 
where  it  was  seen  by  ]Mr.  (1.  Ure  Skinner  and  after  him  by 
Dr.  Seemann.  A.  i'digios(i  is  therefore  the  most  southern  species 
of  the  genus,  and  the  only  one  foun<l  wild  within  the  tropics. 
The  inliabitants  of  jMexico  use  branches  of  it  for  the  decoration 
of  their  churches  and  cemeteries,  a  custom  whicli  suggesteil  tlie 
specific    name    rdigiosa. 

The  ^loxican  Sacred  Fir  was  introduced  in  1838  by  the  Horticultural 
Society  nf  London  tlirougli  their  collector,  Theodor  Hartweg,  who  met 
Avitli  it  at  Angauguca  (not  found  on  any  map  to  which  I  have  access), 
and  afterwards  ia  the  Real  del  Monte  district.  The  changeable 
climate  of  Great  Britain  is,  however,  unsuitable  for  it  ;  the  recurrence 
at  intervals  of  exceptionally  severe  winters  has  proved  fatal  tn  it. 
In  a  few  localities  where  the  extremes  of  our  climate  are  ntit 
experienced,  as  in  Cornwall,  the  south  of  Ireland  and  some  other 
places,  Allies  relujiosa  grows  more  or  less  vigorously,  and  at  Fota 
Island    near   Cork    it    has    attained    the    dimensions    nf    a    large    tree.f 

-Abies   sachalinensis. 

A  tree  100 — 125  feet  higli  witli  a  cylindric  or  slightly  tapering  trunk 
2*5 — 3'5  feet  in  diameter  covered  with  greyish  liark,  and  at  its  best 
development  of  pj'ramidal  outline  with  .spreading  or  slightly  ascending 
branches  ramified  distichously.  Branchlets  opposite,  rarely  alternate,  with 
an  occasional  adventitious  weaker  shoot  beneath  the  normal  pair,  the 
youngest  shoots  pubescent.  Buds  small,  cylindric-conic  Avitli  reddisli 
brown  perular  scales.  Leaves  persistent  tive — seven  years,  narrowly 
linear,  obtuse  or  emarginate,  Q-o — 1-.5  inch  long,  spirally  inserted,  the 
longer  ones  on  the  under  side  of  the  branches  and  branchlets  pseudo- 
distichoiis  in  three — four  ranks ;  the  shorter  ones  on  the  iipper  side 
pointing  forwards  at  a  small  angle  to  the  axis  ;  on  the  fertile  branchlets 
all  more  or  less  falcately  ciu'ved  upwards  ;  bright  lustrous  green  with  a 
depressed  median  line  above,  Avith  a  glaucous  stomatiferous  band  on  each 
.side  of  the  thickened  midrib  beneath.  Cones  cylindric,  slightly  tapering 
towards  the  obtuse  apex,  3  inches  long  and  1*25  inch  in  diameter;  scales 
transversely  oblong  with  an  inflexed  denticulate  outer  margin  and 
attached  to  the  axis  by  a  broad  cuneate  (daw ;  bracts  longer  than  the 
scale,  obovate  acuminate,  the  acumen  with  the  exserted  part  of  the  blade 
retlexed.  Seed  wings  ohovate  truncate. 
*  By  Dej^ie  and  Schiede  on  the  uiountaius  of  Oiizalui. 

t  The  only  specimens  of  Abies  religiosa  known  to  tlie  author,  besides  the  Fota  Island 
tree,  are  at  Kihnacurragh.  Co.  Wicklow  ;  Menabilly,  Cornwall  ;  Castle  Kennedy  in  Wigtown- 
shire;  and  Ballanioor,  Isle  of  Man  (if  still  living!,  but  there  may  be  more.  One  of  the  finest 
specimens  in  the  country,  growing  at  Fota  Islan  1,  was  blown  down  by  the  tierce  gale  that 
occurred  in  the  night  of  September  2."jth,  1S96  ;  it  had  attained  a  height  of  70  feet. 


538  ABIES     SACHA.LINENSIS. 

Allies  saehalinensis,  Masters  in  Gaid.  Chroii  XII.  (1879),  p.  588  with  fig.  ; 
.Touni.  Linn.  Hoc.  XVIII.  517,  with  same  h<^.  ;  and  Jonin.  R.  Hort.  Soc. 
XI v.  195.  Kent  in  Veitcli's  Manual,  ed.  I.  lOti,  witli  tig.  Mayr,  Aliiet.  des  Jap. 
Reiches,   4-2.  Tafel   III.   fig.   fi. 

A.  Veitehii  var    sachaUnensis,  Schmidt  in  Mem    Acad    St.   Petersb.   XII.  ser.  7 
176,  t.  4,  figs    13—17  (1S6S1.     Beissner,  Nadelholzk.   461,  with  fig. 

Eng.  Saghalien  Fir.     (Term    Sachalin  Weistanne.     Jap.  Todo-matsu. 

Ahii-^  srtcJio/iiiciisis  was  lliseo^•el■e(I  by  the  Clernian  1)otaiiical  traveller, 
Friedrieli  k^chmidt,  on  the  island  of  Saghalien  in  1866,  and 
snhsequently    described    by   him    in    the    "  Menioires "    of    the    Imperial 


Fin.  I'.'.S.     Fertile  braiichlet  with  cones  of  Ahi.es  sachclinensh". 
(From  the  Gunlencrs'  Chronide.) 


Academy  of  Science  of  St.  Petersburg  as  a  variety  of  Ahir.<i 
VriicJui.  Nothing  further  was  known  of  it  till  it  was 
re-discovered  Ijy  Maries  in  1878  in  Yeso,  the  northern  island  of 
Japan,  and  l)y  whom  it  was  introduced  in  the  following  year.  Tn 
iKirthern  Yeso  it  is  believi-d  to  form  pure  forests  of  considerable 
extent  ;  on  the  central  mountains  it  occui-s  mixccl  with  Picrtf 
ajnnrnsis  and  P,  Ghhiiil  ;  and  in  the  south  wliich  is  nnu-h  better 
known  botanically,  it  is  moiv  or  less  scattered,  Init  abundant  and 
often  mixed  witli  deciduous  trees.  /(.  mclu  i  linen  si  >i  is  thence  a 
northern    tree,   enduring    annually   winters  with    which   the    most  severe 


ABIES     SIBIIIICA.  ^^^   ■ 

experienced    in    Great    Britain    will    «carc^ly   bear   '"^»l~       Tl"| 
wood    is    of    fair    quality,   but    ..uly    use.l     l-cally    fur     b.uklino    au,l 

SLly^dZ..^:!   b;%ate   .pHng   frost.  -V™J™T  ^j;;;;  «-;--: 
unable   to   repair   during   the   ««uurg   season    and  ,ft«ben,|,c.TOlett 
this  ivav  a  fevv  times,  it  becomes  a  twiggy  unshapely  bu>.h.     I'luthu  noitn 
.rarieone   F»la,-e,  Murthly  Castle,  and    Ochtertyre    ni   Perthshne,  it  i» 
t,t  tXiatised  'and    the' young   tree.   '-?  *;'X«  "'^1^  u 

are    krger,   /^^  .,f  ^ -^^/^^  {ifl^,ent  colour.     These  differences  seem, 
exserted,  and  whife  glO^\^ly,  oi  a  uiulich  i:„„-,„,„.„,i  i,,-  Hv    Mavr  in 

:='^o^'(c^:hS:L^r^bi^:  i;j«sM'ii^^{ »» J  ar. 

smaller    cones    with    the    bracts    less    pronnnently    exserted     than     ui     the 
Miyabo  near  Sai'jioro.f 

Abies   sibirica. 

A    medium-sized   tree,  varying   in    height    tiom    f^lJ^^^J^, 
.,th  a   pyramidal  or   ^V^^^  ^'"~"j.^::^    t^t  et       n.r:;«a:;ing 

z^.^:^t  ^~ flu  ^:^e"itzs't™.:'r\«i 

^  ,r  a'rS,ti^^\S^'a.r  ^r 

distichous  in  three- our  '^J^  ^^^Zo^i,A  near  the  apex  of 
stouter  and  more  acute.  btaimnati  now,,^,'^  ,„i„i,t  vellow  tinged  with 
the  shoots,  gloW-cylindno,  O'l f'  """^  '^^'f;  '"",ad  val  involucral 
red    at    the    top    and    surrounded    at    the   base   d}    ui  .i    .>  innhe'^ 

l^ct^  in  two  Lies.     Cones  solitary  or  in  approximate  pairs,  .-3  mche. 

*  Abietineeu  des  Japanischen  Reiches,   42,  Tafel  III.  ,^^,^^^^^^,^^^^^  exanuned.    ^,      ^  .     . 
I  S™Secn?^M"'.  gouche.  from  Ochlerty.e,  and  Mv.  McLagan  hon.  The  Ca.nues, 
Perthshire. 


540  ABIES   rtir.iincA. 

long  ami  1"25  incli  in  diaiuctcr,  deep  violet-ljlno  changing  to  cinnamon- 
brown  wlicn  mature  ;  scal(^8  subtrapeziforni,  clawed,  rounded  and 
ol)scurcdy  denticulate  at  the  exposed  margin  ;  bracts  half  as  long  as 
the  scales. 

Ahies  siliirica,  Ledehour,  Fl.  alt.  IV.  202  (1833).  Carrii're,  Traite  Coiiif.  ed.  II. 
302.  McNah  in  Proceed.  R.  Irish  Acad.  II.  ser  2,  685,  tig.  12.  Boissiicr, 
Nadclliolzk,  45.'').     Masters  in  Journ.   R    Hort.  Soc    XIV.    195 

A.  piclita,  Forbes,  Pinet.  Woliurn,  113,  t.  39  (1839).  AVillkoimii,  Forstl.  Fl. 
cd.  II.  107. 

Picea  pichta,  Loudon,  Arb.  et  Frut.  Brit.  IV.  2338  (1838).  (iordoii,  Piuct. 
ed.   II.  221. 

Piims  sibirica,   Parlatore,   D.   C.   Prodr.  XVI.   425  (1868). 

P.    pichta,   Eudlicher,    Syiiops.  Conif.   108  (1847). 

Eiig.  Siberian  Silver  Fir.  Fr.  Sapiii  de  la  Sil)('rie.  Germ.  Silnrisclie  Weisstaiiiie. 
Ital.   Abete  delta  Siberia      Russ,    Piclita. 

Ahirs  sihlricn  is  the  most  northern  species  of  the  genus,  in  phices 
spreading  as  far  as  the  sixty-sixth  parallel  of  north  latitude  where 
it  is  dwarfed  to  a  stunted  unshapely  husli.  It  is  also  distributed 
over  a  greater  geographical  area  than  any  other  Al)ies  ;  from  its 
western  limit  in  north-east  liussia,  in  the  Government  of  Archangel, 
it  spreads  eastwards  through  Siberia  to  Kamtschatka  and  the  Amur 
region  frequently  associated  with  Picea  ohovata,  Pinus  si/lvestris  and 
Ldrix  dahvrim,  and  forming  with  them  the  most  extensive  coniferous 
forest  on  tlie  eastern  continent.  On  the  Altai  mountains  it  ascends 
to  5,000  feet  above  sea-level,  forming  immense  forests  between 
3,000  and  4,000  feet.  The  climate  of  this  region  is  one  of  the 
coldest  known,  the  thermometer  registering  many  degrees  of  frost 
l)elow  zero  (Fahr.)  every  winter  ;  the  seasons  too  are  sharply 
defined,  there  being  scarcely  any  spring  or  autumn  to  mark  the 
transition  from  winter  to  sunnner  and  vice  versa.  In  such  a 
climate  the  Siberian  Silver  Fir  is  of  the  highest  economic  value 
to  the  inhabitants,  not  only  for  fuel  but  for  all  kinds  of 
constructive  purposes,  aUliough  in  (piality  its  wood  is  inferior  to 
that  of  the  European  species,  A.  ijectincita.  Those  who  have  seen 
A.  ailnrica,  at  its  best  development  describe  it  as  a  more  slender 
and  more  graceful  tree  than  the  Common  Silver  Fir,  and  its  foliage 
<if  a  more  pleasing  shade  of   green. 

Ahies  xihirira  was  introduced  into  (Ireat  llritain  about  the  year 
1820,  but  it  has  failed  to  adapt  itself  to  cmr  milder  climate,  and  good 
.specimens  south  (d'  the  liigldands  of  Scotland  are  unknown.  In  the 
colder  climate  uf  north  and  east  (rermany  and  Scandinavia  it  is  nuic 
cultivated  as  au  oiiiamental  tree,  taking  the  ])lace  of  those  Silver 
Firs  that  caiuiot  withstand  the  severe  winters  of  northern  Europe, 
but  it  grows  slowly,  and  takes  the  form  of  a  slender  tree  with  a 
narrowly  jjyramidal  outline  clothed  with  foliage  of  the  hrighte.st  green. 
Two  varieties  havi;  been  noted  :  alha  (Fischer)  from  the  liiglier  sloj)es 
of  the  Altai  niountain.s,  with  longer  leaves  that  are  more  glaucous  on 
tlie  under  side  ;  and  I'loijans  (Beis.sner)  with  shurter  and  stouter 
leaves    and  of    cdnipait    Araucariadiki;    habit. 


ABIES     YEITCmr. 


541 


Abies    Veitchii. 

A  .sleiKler  tree  with  an  average  lieiglit  of  60 — 70  feet,  init 
sumotiine.s  attaining  a  heiglit  of  upwards  of  90  feet.  JJark  of  trunk 
greyisli  white  and  smooth  even  in  ohl  age.  branches  spreading  or 
slightly  ascending ;  ranutication  distichous  and  opposite  with  an  occasional 
adventitious  weaker  shoot  above  or  l»eneath  the  normal  pair.  Buds 
ovoid-eylindrie,  0"2 — 0"3.^  inch  long,  with  dark  chestnut-brown  perular 
scales.  Leaves  spirally  crowded,  persistent  four — five  years,  narrowly 
linear,  emarginate  or  obtuse,  bright  grass-green  with  a  median  groove 
on  the  upper  face,  Avith  a  relatively  broad  silvery  white  stomatiferous 
band  on  each  side  of  the  midrib  beneath,  0"5 — 1"25  inch  long;  the 
longer  leaves  on  the  under  side  pseudo-distichous  in  three — four  ranks, 
the  shorter  ones  on  the  upper  side  loosely  imbricated  and  pointing 
forwards  at  an  angle  of  about  4.5°  to  the  axis  ;  on  the  fertile  branches 
all    more    or    less   upturned.       Staminate    flowers    "  altout    0'2.'i    inch    loui;' 


Fig.  130.     Foliage  of  Abies  Veitchii. 

raised  on  a  stipes  of  ecpial  length  emerging  from  a  scaly  bud ;  anthers 
stalked,  connective  developed  into  a  saddle-shaped  flap  from  the  back 
of  Avliich  projects  a  spurdike  process.*  Cones  sub-cylindric,  obtuse, 
2-2.5 — 2-.5  inches  long  and  075 — 1  inch  in  diameter,  dark  violet-blue 
changing  to  brown  when  mature  ;  scales  closely  imbricated,  semilunate, 
broader  than  long  and  attached  to  the  axis  by  a  short  cuneate  claw; 
bracts  as  long  as,  or  a  little  longer  than  the  scales,  wedge-shaped  at 
the  base,  dilated  above  into  a  subquadrate  blade  trmicate  at  the  apex, 
and  with  a  small  mircro  that  sometimes  projects  lieyond  the  scale,  and 
is    bent    downwards. 

*  Masters  in  Gardeners'  Cluoniele,   XIII.  (1880),   p.  "275. 


542 


AHIES     VKITCH]!. 


Allies  Veitdiii,  Liudlev  in  Gard.  Chroii.  1861,  ]>.  23.  Murray,  Pines  and  Firs 
of  Japan,  39,  with  tigs.  "(I'SeS).  Carrierc,  Traite  Conif.  ed.  II.  307.  McNal)  in 
Proceed.  K.  Irish  Acad  II.  sei-.  2.,  686,  tig.  13.  Masters  in  Gard.  Chron.  XIII. 
(1880),  p.  27.^,  witli  fig.;  Journ.  Linn.  Hoc.  XVIII.  515,  t.  20;  and  Journ.  R. 
Hort.  Sue.  XIV.  196.  Beissner,  Nadelhokk.  457,  with  fig.  Mayr,  Al)iet.  des  Jap. 
Reiehes,   38,   Tafel  II.   fig    4. 

A.  ne])hroleiiis,  ^laximowicz  in  Bull.   Acad.   Im]).  8t.  Petersb.   X.   486  (1866). 

Pieea    Veitdiii,   Cordon.   Pinet.   ed.    II.   226  (187.')). 

Pinus  selenolepis,   Parlatore,  D.  C.  Prodr.  XVI.  427  (1868). 

Eng.  A'eitch's  Silver   Fir.     Germ.  Veiteh's  Weisstanne.     Jap    Shira-luso  Riu-.sen. 

Abies  Vcitchii  is  an  alpine  tree  rarely  descending  below  5,000  feet 
■elevation ;  it  occurs  on  all  the  higher  mountains  of  central  Japan 
from  Sikoku  northwards  to  about  39°  N.  lat.  north  of  which  it 
has  nut  lieeii  seen ;  it  forms  in  some  places  pure  forests  of 
consideralile  extent ;  in  others  it  is  mixed  with  Picea  ajcuirnsis,  P. 
2MJita,  or  Tsuga  (/ircrsifo/ii(.  If  the  A.  nqjhrolcpis  of  Maximowicz 
rightly  belongs  to  this  species,  it  is  also  common  on  the  mainland 
•of    Manchuria   in    the    neighbourhood    of    the    coast. 

])r.  Mayr  ilistinouislies  two  forms  of  Abies  VeifcJiii ;  tlie  type,  in 
wliicli  till'  apical  end  nf  the  eone-hract  i.s  exserted  and  bent  downward-s 
and  tlie  Xikko  A'ariety,  a  local  form  with  smaller  cone.s,  the  cone- 
bracts  of  Avhicli  do  not  protrude  beyond 
the  scale.*  The  typical  form  was 
discovered  in  1860  on  Fuji-yama  by 
the  late  John  Gould  Yeitcli  after 
whom  it  was  named  by  Dr.  Lindley. 
Dr.  Mayr  ol)served  that  about  every 
tliird  year  this  Fir  pi'oduees  abundance 
of  cones  whilst  in  the  intervening  years 
cones  are  scarce,  which  may  account 
for  the  failure  of  ^Ir.  Yeitcli  to 
procure  seeds.  In  1(S79  ^Maries  was 
more  successful,  and  young  plants  were 
subserpiently    Avidely    distributed. 

In  Great  Britain  Abies  Veifchii 
lias  proved  hardy  and  is  growing  freely 
in  many  soils  and  situations  ;  its 
slender  liabit,  its  bright  green  and 
white  foliage,  and  its  beautiful  cones 
which  are  in  this  country  also  produced 
freely  in  some  years  even  on  young 
tree.s,t  render  it  an  ornamental  tree  f(ir 
the  lawn  and  for  jjlaces  where  tlu' 
laiger  Abies  are  inisiiitable.  It  is  also 
hardy  in  the  north-eastern  States  of 
America  whcic  it  was  in  cultivation 
under  the  unjndJislied  name  of  Abies 
jajjonira  some  years  ])revious  to  its  introduction  into  Europe,  and  where 
it  is  looked  upon  as  "an  exceedingly  beautiful  tree  in  its  young  state."J 

•  Ahietineen  des  Japanischen  Reiehes,  p.  39. 
•  +  Sometimes,    indeed,  too   freely,  and  if  the  superabundant  cones  are  not  picked  off,  the 
tree  perishes  from  excessive  fertility. 
X  Garden  and  Forest,   Vol.    .\.   p.  .')11. 


¥\iL.  140.      Cone  of  Ahits  Veitchii 


ABIES     WEl'.BIANA.  543 

.lo>TN  Gori.i)  Vkitch  (1839 — 1870)  was  boni  at  Exuter.  He  was  at  an  early  age 
initiated  in  tlie  working  of  the  nursery  business,  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
management  of  the  Veitchian  establishment  after  its  removal  to  Chelsea  in  1853, 
at  that  time  rapidly  acquiring  celebrity  chietly  through  the  introduction  of  new 
plants,  a  celebrity  he  was  determined  to  maintain,  and  if  possible  to  enhance.  He 
had  scarcely  attained  his  majority  when  an  opi)ortunity  offered  itself  by  the  opening 
of  the  ports  of  Ja})an  to  foreigners,  and  in  Aj)ril,  18(50,  lie  started  on  a  voyage  to 
the  Far  East,  arriving  at  Xagasaki  in  July  following.  He  remained  in  Japan  about 
a  year,  collecting  plants  jireviously  unknown  in  British  gardens.  Attached  to  the  suite 
of  Sir  Rutherford  Alcoek,  the  British  Envoy  to  Jajian,  he  was  enal)led  to  make 
the  ascent  of  Fujiyama;  he  was  therefore  one  of  the  first  Europeans  who  reached 
the  summit  of  the  "  sacred  "  mountain  of  the  Japanese.  After  dispatching  his 
collections  to  Europe  he  proceeded  to  the  Philipjnne  Islands  on  a  similar  mission, 
but  with  the  especial  object  of  obtaining  jilants  of  the  beautiful  Phalffiuopses,  natives 
of  the  islands,  and  which  were  at  that  p'riod  extremely  rare  in  European  gardens; 
a  mission  which  proved  successful  The  result  of  tlie  voyage  to  Japan  was  the 
enrichment  of  European  gardens  with  many  choice  coniferous  trees,  several  beautiful 
evergreen  and  deciduous  shrubs,  and  herbaceous  and  other  plants ;  the  first  named 
are  sufficiently  noticed  in  the  preceding  pages  ;  among  the  latter  especial  mention 
should  be  made  of  several  beautiful  varieties  of  Acer  jmlinattivi,  Ampelopsis  tricuspidata 
(syn.  A.  Veitchii),  LiUum  auratum,  Primala  Japonica  and  P.  cortusoidcs.  The 
spirit  of  enterprise  and  the  desire  of  making  further  discoveries  induced  him  again 
to  undertake  a  long  voyage  to  the  East,  and  in  1864  he  set  out  for  Australia  and 
the  South  Sea  Islands,  returning  to  England  in  February,  1866.  Among  the  most 
enduring  results  of  the  second  voyage  was  the  introduction  of  many  richly  coloured 
Crotons  and  Dracaenas  (varieties  of  C'odiseum  and  Cordyline),  the  forerunners  of 
the  handsome  races  now  so  constant!}^  in  request  for  decorative  purposes  ; 
also  the  beautiful  Panianus  Veitchii,  the  elegant  Aralia  J^eitchii  and  other  stove 
plants  of  great  merit  In  the  earh^  ])art  of  1867  he  was  taken  seriously  ill  with 
an  afiection  of  the  lungs  from  which,  however,  under  careful  treatment  he  rallied 
for  a  time,  l)ut  in  August,  1870,  lipemorrhage  of  the  lungs  set  in,  from  which  he  died 
shortly  afterwards  at  the  early  age  of  thirty-one. 

Abies   Webbiana. 

A  large  tree  120 — 150  feet  high,  the  trunk  having  a  girth  of 
9 — 15  feet  near  the  ground.  Bark  of  old  trees  dark  or  In-ownish 
grey  fissured  into  long  narrow  scales  by  deep  grooves  often  running 
in  spirals  around  the  trunk  and  anastomosing  at  right  angles. 
Branches  short,  spreading  nearly  horizontally  and  forming  a  tall, 
narrow,  cylindric  crown.*  In  Great  Britain,  at  its  best  development,  a 
stately  tree  with  a  rather  broadly  conical  outline,  the  trunk  four  or  more 
feet  in  diameter  near  the  ground,  gradually  tapering  upwards  and  covered 
with  rugged,  irregularly  fissured,  greyish  bark,  often  with  a  concavity 
immediately  below  the  insertion  of  the  primary  brandies  which  are 
stout,  sjireading  or  slightly  ascending.  Branchlets  distichous  and 
opposite  with  reddish  brown  bark,  the  latest  formed  hairy  (sub-hirsute) 
and  fluted  obliquely  liy  cortical  outgrowth  decurrent  from  the  pulvini 
of  the  leaves.  Buds  ovoid-conic  with  orange-brown  perulae.  Leaves 
persistent  seven  — ■  nine  years,  spirally  arranged  around  their  axes, 
linear,  emarginate ;  bidendate  at  the  apex  on  the  fertile  branches, 
1 — 2*5  inches  long,  decurved  or  straight  ;  dark  lustrous  green  with  a 
narrow  median  groove  above  ;  with  thickened  midrilj  and  margins, 
and  Avith  two  silvery  stomatiferous  bands  beneath  ;  the  longer  leaves 
on  the  under  side  j^seudo-distichous  in  three — four  ranks,  the  shorter 
ones  on  the  upper  side  erect  or  inclined  forwards.  Staminate  flowers 
globose-cylindric,    0"75     inch    long,    surrounded    at    the    base    by    broadly 

*  Brandis,   Forest  Flora  of  Xorth-west  India,  ji.  ."i29. 


544 


ABIES     WKIUMAXA. 


oval-obk)ng    iuvdlucral     bracts     in     threi;     series.         Cones      iunoiig      the 

largest  and    handsomest    in    the    genus,    shortly    stalked   eylindric,    ol)tuse, 

6 — 8     inches     long     and     2 — 3     inches    in     diameter,     deep     violet-blue 

changing     to      dark     l)rown      when      mature  ;      scah^s     obovoid-rhonibic 

suddenly     contracted     to    a     short    claw,     the     outer 

margin    entire   or    obscurely    crenulate  ;    bracts    linear- 

spathulate,    niucronate,    three-fourths    as    long    as    the 

scale.      8eed  wings    ()l)li(|uely  oblong,  truncate,   nearly 

as    long    as    the     scale.        Wood    whitish,    inod(.)rous, 

open-grained      and      soft,     and     not     durable      when 

exposed    to    the    weather. ■**■ 


V'f^.  1  U.     Fcilili'  l)r:iiichlt't  with  cone  of  AhifS  fVchhiana  (reduci^il). 


Abies  Weliliiaiia.  biiidlev  in  Penny  Cycl.  I.  .'30  (1833).  Foibe.s,  Pinet.  Wobiu-n, 
117,  t.  41.  (lS:Ji»i.  Link  in  Linnsiea,  XV.  ".32  (1841).  Carriere,  Traite  Conif. 
c'd.  II.  300.  Brandis,  Forest  Fl.  N.W.  India,  .".28.  McNab  in  Proceed.  R.  Iiisli 
Acad.  II.  ser.  2,  fig.  18.  Aitchison  in  Jonrn  Linn.  Soc.  XVIII.  98.  HookiM-  fil, 
Fl,  Brit.  Ind.  V.  654.  Beissner,  Nadciiioizk.  479,  with  fig.  Masters  in  Card. 
Chron.    XXII.   (1884),    \k    467,   with   fig.;  and   Journ.    R.     Hort.    Soc.    XIV.    196. 

Picca  Wul.biana,  Loii(h)ii,  AH),  ct  Frnt.  Brit.  IV.  2344,  with  figs.  (1838). 
.Madden    in   Jouin.    Hort.    Soe.    Lond.   V.   2.")1    (1850).        (Jordon,  Pinet.    ed.  II.  226. 

Pinus  Wcbbiana,  VVallicli  in  Lambert's  Genus  Pinus.  ed.  III.  77,  t.  44  (1832). 
Endlieher,    Synoi.s.   Conif    106.     Parhitorc,   I).  C.   Prodr.   XVI.   425. 

P.   si.ectabilis.    Lanibeit,   (lenus  Pinus,   ed.    II.    Vol.    II.    3,    t.   2  (1837). 

Eng.    Indian   Silver    Fir.     Fi'.    Sapin   d'Himalaya. 


Brandis 


Germ.    Webb 
Forest   Flora  r.f  Xoith-west  India,"  he.  cil. 


Weisstanne. 


ABIES     WEBBIANA.  545 

Abies  Wchhiana  is  one  of  the  most  widely  distributed  of  the 
Hiinalayan  Abietiiieie;  its  western  limit  is  in  north  Afghanistan, 
whence  it  s]  treads  eastwards  to  the  upper  Indus  and  through  Nepal 
to  Bhotan.  Its  vertical  range  in  Afghanistan  and  Kafristan  is 
between  7,000  and  9,000  feet  ;  further  eastwards  on  the  central 
Himalaya  it  ascends  to  12,000  feet,  and  occasionally  descends  to 
5,000  feet  ;  in  the  north-west  it  forms  extensive  pure  forests  ; 
east  of  the  Indus  it  is  commonly  mixed  with  Acers  and  other 
Ijroad-leaved  trees  ;  in  places  it  is  associated  with  Pinas  excelsa 
and  Pirra  Smifhiana,  and  in  Sikkim  with  Tsur/a  Brimomana  and 
Rhododendrons.  As  seen  at  a  distance,  the  foliage  looks  almost 
black  whence  the  name  of  Black  Forest  has  been  locally  given  to 
large  stretches  of  this  ¥iv,  just  as  the  common  Silver  Fir  has  given 
rise  to  the  same  name  to  a  district  in  southern  Germany  formerly 
covered  witli  it.  The  economic  value  of  Abies  Webbiana  is  by  no 
means  inconsiderable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  higher  Himalaya 
although    the   wood   is    of   inferior  quality. 

Abies  Webhiajia  Avas  introduced  into  Great  Britain  by  Dr.  WalHcli, 
for  many  years  Director  of  the  Eotanic  Garden  at  Calcutta ;  he 
repeatedly  sent  seeds  to  Mr.  Lambert  and  others,  but  none  appear  to 
have  germinated  till  about  the  year  1822  when  some  plants  were 
raised  in  the  nursery  of  Messrs.  Whitley  and  Osborne  at  Fulham.* 
Although  Abies  Webbiana  occurs  at  a  higher  elevation  with  a  colder 
cHmate  than  A.  Findrou;  its  cultivation  in  this  country  has  not  been 
attended  Avitli  any  better  results.  On  the  Himalaya  at  the  altitude 
at  which  A.  Webbiana  attains  its  greatest  development  the  climate  is 
constant ;  the  Avinter  snows  fall  upon  the  forests  with  a  regularity 
unknown  in  Great  Britain  and  have  the  same  duration  year  after 
year.  To  this  cause  may  probably  be  assigned  the  frequent  failure  of 
Abies  Webbiana;  it  begins  to  grow  early  in  spring,  and  this  early 
growth  is  often  cut  off  by  frosts  later  in  the  season — an  injury  the  tree 
is  unable  to  repair  in  the  same  season.  Where  sufficiently  protected  from 
these  late  frosts,  it  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  Abies,  evidence 
of  which  is  afforded  by  specimens  dispersed  throughout  the  coimtry, 
notably  at  Bicton  and  Upcott  in  Devonshire;  Tandridge  Court  in  SiUTey; 
Hewell  Grange,  Worcestershire  ;  Howick  Hall,  Northumberland  ;  Castle 
Kennedy,  Wigtownshire  ;  Whittinghame  in  East  Lothian  ;  Keir  House 
in  Perthshire  ;  Torloisk  in  the  Isle  of  Mull  ;  at  Fota  Island  near 
Cork  ;    Powerscourt,   AVicklow  ;    and  Courtown,   Wexford. 

The  species  was  named  in  compliment  to  Captain  W.  S.  Webb,  an 
officer  in  the  service  of  the  East  India  Company,  "  a  distinguished 
traveller  and  zealous  investigator  of  Natural  History,"  who  first  discovered 
it  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


^^  Loudon.   Arboretum  et  Fruticetuiu  Bi-itannicum,   IV.  2345. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 


The  most  important  works  on  the  Coniferte  have  been  adverted  to 
under  the  Section  "  Botanical  Eetrospect "  at  page  102  ;  in  the 
following  enumeration  are  given  the  full  title  and  date  of  publication 
of  the  works  most  frequently  quoted  in  the  literary  references  to 
the   genera   and   species   and   in    the   text. 

Aitchison,  J.  E.  T.       ( )n  tlu'   Flora  of  the  Kurani  Valley,  Afghanistan, 

Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  Vol.  XVIII.  .         .         -         .  1881 

Aiton,  W.  T.     Hortus  Kewensis ;    a  Catalogue  of    I^Iants   cultivated    in 

the  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew,  Vol.  V.       -         -         -         -         -         -1813 

Beissner,  L.     Handbucli  der  I^adelholzkunde  -         -         -         -         -  1891 

Bentham,  G.,  and  Hooker,  J.  D.     Genera  Plantaruin,  A\)l.   III.    -         -  1881 

Bentham,  G.      Flora  Australiensis,  Vol.  VI.  ------  1873 

Bieberstein,  L.  B.  Y.     Flora  Taurico-Caucasica,  Vol.  II.         -         -         -  1808 

Boissier,  Iv     Flora  (Jrientalis,  Vol.  Y. -  1884 

Bongard,  H.  G.     Observations  sur  la  Vegetatiou  de  Sitcha  -         -  183 

Brandis,  I).     Forest  Fdora  of  Xorth-west  and  Central  India  -         -         -  187 

Brewer  and  AVatson.     Botany  of  California,  Vol.  II.     -         -         -         -  1880 

Brown,  James.     The  Forester,   6th  edition      -         -         -         -         -         -  1891 

Carriere,  E.  A.       Traite  General  des  Coniferes,   1st    edition,  1855  ;    2ii(l 

edition    -         -         - 1867 

De  Candolle,  A.     Fdore  Flancaise,  Vol.   111.  ------  1805 

Don    Davaid.       Prodroinus    FTorpe    Xepalensis;   an    enumeration    of    the 

plants    collected    by    Dr.     F'rancis    Hamilton    during    his    journev 

through  Nepal  hi   1802—1803         -         -         -         -         -       '  -        ^-1825 
Description    of    Five    new  species  of    the    (icnus   Tiinis,    Transactions 

of  the  Linnean  Society,  A^ol.  XVII. 1836 

Description     of    Two     new     Genera    of     Coniferae,     Transactions     of 

the  Linnean  Society,   Vol.  XVIII.  ------  1838 

Eichler,  A.  W.       Engler  and  rrantl.  Die  Natiirlichen   PHanzonfamilien, 

3  und  4  Lieferung -         -         -         -  1887 

En<llicher,  S.     Synopsis  Coniferarum      -------  1847 

Fhigelmann,   G.       Revision  of    the   Genus  Tinus,   in  Transactions  of    the 

Acad(!my  of  Science  of  St.  Louis    -------  1880 

Brewer  and  Watson's   Botany   of  California,    Vol.   II.  -  .  -  1880 

Fisclier,    F.    E.    L.,    and    Meyer,    C.    A.        Bulletin    de    I'Academie    des 

Sciences    de    St.    Petersburg,  Vol.  X.      -         -         -         -         -         -  1842 

Forbes,   James.     Pinetum   AVoburnonse  -         -----         -  1839 

FVanchet,    A.    et  Savetier   L.      Fjrumeratio   J'laiitaruni   in  .bii)iinia  sponte 

crescentium.  Vol.    I.         --------         -  1875 

(iay,   Claudio,     Historia  Fisica    de   Clule,    \u\.    V.  .         .         .         .  1849 


lilBLIOGEAPIlY.  547 

Gordon,   George.     Tlu'   I'iiictmn,    2ikI  edition  .         .         .         -         .     1875 

Hooker,  J.   D.    (til).     Himalayan  Journals  or  Xote.s  <A  a    Naturalist       -     1854 

Flora   of  Tasmania      ...-------     1860 

Handbook  of  the  New   Zealand  Flora         ------     1867 

Flora  of  British  India,   V(d.   V.  -------     1887 

The    Botanical   Magazine   from   Vol.   91       -         -         -         -  -      1865 

Hooker,    AV.   J.     Flora   Boreali  America  ------     1840 

London  Journal  of   Botany,  Vols.   I.— IV.-         -         -         -         -1842—1845 

T!ie    Botanical   Magazine,   Vols.   54—90      -         -         -         -         -1827—1864 

Hoopes,  Josiah.     Book  of  Fvergreens     -         -         -         -      -   -         -         -     1868 

Hunter,  T.     AVoods,   Forests  and   Estates  of  Perthshire  -         -         -     1883 

Kaempfer,  E.     Amoenitates  Exoticae       -         -         -         -         -         -         -     1712 

Kent,   A.    H.     Veitch's   Manual  of   Coniferae,   1st   edition        -         -         -     1881 
Kirk,   T.     The    Forest  Flora  of  Xew  Zealand         -----     1889 

Koch,  Karl,  H.  E.     Dendrologio  ;  Biiume,  Striiucher,   und  Halbstraucher 

welche  in  Mittel-und   Xord-Europa   cultivert  werden.   Vol.    II.  -     1873 

Lambert,    A.   B.       A    description    of   the    Genus    Finns,    Vol.    I.    1803  : 

Vol.   II.  ------ 1824 

2nd  edition,   folio        --------  1828  to  1837 

3rd  edition,   octavo     -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -1832 

Lemmon,  J.   G.     Report,  Calif ornian  State  Board  of   Forestry,  Vol.  III.      1890 
Handlwok  of  North-west   American   Cone-Bearers        -         -         -         -     1895 

Lindley,    J.      I'enny  Cyclopaedia,   Vol.    I.         -----  -     1833 

Journal  of  the  Horticultural  Society  of  London,  Vols.  I. — VII.,  1846  to  1852 
Paxton's  Flower   Garden     -         -         -         -         -         -         -  1851  to  1853 

The   Gardeners'  Chronicle  -------  1841  to  1865 

Link,    H.     F.       Al)ietinea?     Horti     Regii     Botanici     Berolineusis     cultae 

Linnapa,    Vol.   XV.  -         - -     1841 

Linnaeus,   C.     Species   Plantarum,    1st  edition,    1753;    2nd  edition  -     1763 

Mantissa    Plantarum,    2nd  edition       -         -         -         -         -         -         -1771 

Loudon,  J.    C.     Arboretum  et  Fruticetum   Britannicuin  -         -         .     1838 

Encyclopaedia   of  Trees  and    Shrubs    -------     1842 

McXab,   AV.   R.       A    Revision   i)f  the  species  of    Abies,   Proceedings    of 

the    Royal    Irish  Academy,   series   2,   Vol.    II.  -         -         -         -     1877 

Macoun,   J.     Catalogue  of   Canadian   Plants  ------     1886 

Masters,    Maxwell   T.     The  Gardeners'  Chronicle,    New  Series         1873  to  1886 
Third   Series       ----------  from     1887 

(_)n  the  Conifers  of  Japan,  Journal  of  the  Linnean  Society,  A'ol.  XVIII.      1881 
Contributions  to  the   History  of   certain  Species   of  Conifers,   Journal 

of  the  Linnean  Society,    Vol.   XXII.      ------     1886 

Review    of   some    Points    in   the    Comparative    Mi  >rpholi  igy,    Anatomy 
and    Life     Historv    of     the     Coniferae,     Journal     of    the     Linnean 
Society,  Vol.  XXVII.     -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -     1889 

Notes    on    the    Genera    of    Taxaceae    and    Coniferae,    Journal    of    the 

Linnean  Society,   Vol.    XXX.  -         -         -         -         -         -         -     1893 

List    of    Conifers    and    Taxads    in    cultivation    in     the    open    air    in 
Great    Britain    and    Ireland,     Journal  of    the   Royal    Horticultural 
Society,   Vol.   XIV.   (Conifer  Conference)         -----     1892 

Maximowicz,   C.  J.       Diagnoses   breves  plantarum   novarum  Japoniae   et 
]Mandschuriae,  Bulletin  de  I'Academie  imperiale  des  Sciences  de  St. 
Petersburg,   Vol.  X.        -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -     1866 

Mayr,   Heinrich.     Die  Waldungen  von  Xordamerika       -         -  .  -      1890 

Die  Abietineen  des  Japanischen  Roiches    ------     1890 


548  iur.LiO(iUAi'HY. 

Micliaux,  K.  A.     liistoirc  dcs  Aibies  Fore.stiersdel'Aiiu'nqu(' si'pti'jitiioiialc  ISIO' 

Miller,  riiilip.     Uictiomuy  of  Gardening',  8tli  Edition   -         -                   -  1768 

Murray,  A.     Edinlnu-oli  ]S'ew  Philosopliical  Journal        .         -         -         -  1855 

The'  Pines  and   Firs  of  Japan     ---..---  1863 

Lawson's  Pinctuni   Britannicinu  (in  part)    ------  1884 

Nelson,  J.  E.     (Senilis)  Pinace?e. ;    a  Handl)ook  of   the   Firs  and   Pines-  1866 

Nrittali,  T.     Sylva  of  North  America    -------  1849' 

Parlatore,     F.       Coniferse     in     De     Candolle's     Prodronuis     Systeniatis 

Naturalis  Regni  Yegetabilis,  A^ol.  XYL-         -----  1868 

Pallas,  P.  S.     Flora  Rossiea  -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -  1784 

Persoon,   C.  H.     Synopsis   Plantaruiu     -------  1805 

Re^el,   E.     Bemerkungen    ul)er    die    Arten    der   Gattinig   Larix,   Garten- 

'^  flora,    20*™   Jahrgang      -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -  1871 

Richard,   L.   C.     JNIemoires  sur  les  Coniferes   et  les   Cycadees         -         -  1826 

Royle,  J.  F.,  Illustrations  of   the  Botany  of    the  Himalayan   Mountains  1839* 
Sargent,   C.   S.     Forest  Trees  of  North  America,   Tenth   Census  of   the 

United  States,   A'ol.   IX.           -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -  1880 

Garden    and    Forest  ;    a    Journal    of    Horticulture,     Landscape,    Art 

and    Forestry-         .-------         -1888 — 1897 

The   Silva   of  North   America,   Vols.    X.,   XI.   and   XII.      -  -1896—1898 

Schlechtendal,  I).  L.   F.       Yorlaufige  Nachricht  iiber  die  mexicanischen 

Coniferen,    Linnaea,   Vol.   XII.         -------  1838 

Schlich,   W.     A    Manual   of   Forestry,   Vol.  Y.       -         -         -         -         -  1896 

Sibthorp,  John.     Florae  Grsecae  Prodromus     -         -         -         -         -         -  1813. 

Siebold,   P.    F.,    and    Zuccarini,    J.    G.        Flora     japonica,    sive    Plantc-e 

quas  in   imperio  japonico  coUegit,   Yol.    II.     -         -         -         -         -  1842' 

Spach,    E.      Histoire    naturclle    des  Y^getaux  iJianerogames,   Yol.   XL  -  1842 

Thunberg,    C.   P.     Flora  Japonica 1784 

Torrey,   John.       New  York   Journal   of  Pharmacy,  A^ol.   II.  -         -         -  1854 

Report    on    Botany,    Pacific  Railway   Survey       -         -         -         -         -  1858 

Wallich,   N.     Planti   Asiaticai   rariores,   Yol.    III.           -         -         -         -  1832' 

Willdenow,  C.  L.     Species  Plantarum,  Yol.    lY.  -         -         -         -    _     -  1805 
Willkomm,  jNIoritz.     Forstliche  Flora  von  Deiitschland   uud    Uesterreich, 

2nd  Edition   - -         -  l^^I 


INDEX    I. 


MISCELLANEOUS      SUBJECTS. 


A. 

Al)ies  bracteata  at  Eastnor 
Castle,  496  ;  A.  concolor  at 
Highnam  Court,  504  ;  A. 
firnia  in  Japan,  507  ;  A. 
magnifica  at  Murthly  Castle, 
518  ;  A.  Xordmanniana  at 
Castle wellan,  527  ;  A.  Pin- 
(Irow  at  Monk   Coniston,    etc. 

xVhietine     ----- 

Abnormal  growths  in  Taxads 
and   Conifers  -         -         -         - 

Alerze   Timlier  -         -         -         - 

Amber       ----- 

Araucaria   at  1  )ropmore 

In  tlie  Royal  Gardens  at  Kew 

Avenues.  Abies  noljilis  atMadres- 
tield  Court,  525.  Araucaria 
at  Bicton,  Poltimore  and 
Murthly  Castle,  300.  Atlantic 
Cedar  at  Madresfield  Court, 
410.  Cryptomeria,  near  Lake 
Hakone  and  Utsunomiya  in 
Japan,  265.  Deodar  Cedar  at 
Charleville,  Poltimore,  and 
Killerton,  414.  Douglas  Fir 
at  Murthly  Castle,  482. 
Wellingtouia  at  Linton  Park 
and  Orton    Hall,    279.       Yew 


B. 


PAGE 


533 
95 

51 
257 

95 
296 
299 


Banks,   Sir   .lose})!! 
Bentham,   (George 


138 


316 
202 


PAGE 


Biographical  notices.     Banks,  Sir 
Joseph,  316.  Bentham,  George, 
202.       Coulter,   Thomas,   326. 
Don,   David,    255.      Douglas, 
David,  484.  Engelmann, George, 
432.      Fortune,     Robert,    113. 
Eraser,     John,    510;     Griffith, 
William, 397.  Kfempfer,  Engel- 
bert,  406.       Lambert,   Aylmer 
Bourke,  338.    Lawson,  Charles, 
210.  Lobb,  William,  243.  Lyall, 
David, 400.  Macnab,  James, 214. 
Mertens,  Karl  H.,  472.  Menzies, 
Archibald,  454.  Siel)old,  Philip, 
474.      Smith,   James   Edward, 
457.       Thunberg,    Carl   Peter, 
386.     A^eitch,  John  Gould 
Bordered  pits  in  coniferous  wood 
Botanical  Retrospect  -         -         - 
Bract  and  seed-scale  -         -         - 
Branchlet  systems  of  the  Cypress 
Tribe      .         -         -         -         - 
Buds  (Gemmation),  19.    Arrange- 
ment     of,      19.         Order     of 
development,  21.      Bud-scales, 
20.     Removal  of  (deperulation) 
Burr  on   Pine  Trees  - 


C. 

Canada  Balsam  -  -  -  95  & 
Californian  coast  region,  climate  of 
Cedar  of  Goa  at  Kilmacurragh - 


543 
83 

102 
40 

18 


20 
55 


493 
272 
212 


550 


INDEX. 


PAGE 


Ci'ilius  on  ]\Iount  LobaiKin,  418  ; 
on  the  Cilifiau  Taurus,  418  ; 
at  Carton,  Kildarc  and  8trath- 
tieldsaye,  Hants,  419;  at 
Enfield  and  Goodwood,  420. 
Oldest  in  England,  421. 
Properties  of  resinous  secre- 
tions       -  -         -         - 

Chile,    southern,  climate  of 

Cone  of  Ahies  pectinata  with 
analytical  figures,  48.  Pinus 
pinea,  longitudinal  section  of, 
47.  P.  rigida,  showing  mode 
of  attachment 

Coniferae,  oldest  vestiges  of,  98. 
Of  the  Coal  Measures,  98. 
(3f  the  Mesozoic  or  Inter- 
mediate Life  Division,  98.  O 
the  Tertiary  or  Kecent  Life 
Division,  99.  Existing  Genera 
and  Species,  101.  Enumeration 
of- 

Conifer   Conference    -         -         - 

Coniferine  ...  - 

Coniferous  wood,  81.  Anatomi- 
cal structure  of,  81.  Durability, 
87.  Elasticity,  SQ.  Fragrance, 
89.  Strength,  85.  Specific 
gravity,  87.  L^ses  of,  89. 
"Wood-pulp     -         -         -         - 

Coniferous  Forests,  Minor  pro- 
ducts of  ...  - 

Cotyledons  of  seedling  Taxads 
and  Conifers,  5.  I*^umber  of, 
in  the  different  genera,  6. 
Size  and  Form  of    - 

Coulter,  Thomas  .  .  . 

Cryptoineria  japonica,  proliferous 
cones  of- 

Cupressus  macrocarpa,  old  trees 
of,  near  M(mterey,  216.  C. 
obtusa  and  C.  pisifera,  clipi^ed 
trees  of,  near  Tokio,  227.  C. 
torulosa  in  Kuuiaon 

Cypress,  Lawson's,  at  Castle- 
wellan,  209  ;  in  the  vicinity 
of  Port  ( )rford,  208.  McXab's 
on  the  Red  Mountain  in 
California,  214.  Xootka  Sinnul, 
at  Streatham  Hall,  Exeter,  219. 
Roman,  in  the  Convent  of 
till-  Cliartivu^c  at   Konic  2:'>0  : 


422 
257 


49 


102 

105 

95 


89 
90 


6 
326 

53 


234 


PAGE 

at  Montpi'lli(M'  and  at  Somma 

in  Lomhardy  -         -         -     230 


D. 

Deciduous  Cypress,  Forest  of, 
in  Florida,  284  ;  Gigantic 
specimens  of,  in  Mexico,  281. 
Knees  of,  282  ;  at  Syon  House 

Diseases  of  Conifers,  55.  Firs, 
62.  Larches,  66.  Junipers,  69. 
Pines,    57.       Other    Conifers  - 

Distribution  and  Census     - 

Don,   David       -         -         -         - 

Douglas,   David 

Douglas  Firs  at  the  Frythe, 
Welwyn,  483  ;  at  Lynedoch 
and  Murthly  Castle,  482  ;  in 
Oregon  ----- 


E. 


Economic  Products 
Engelmann,  George 


Fertilisation  of  Taxads  and 
Conifers  -         -         -         - 

Firs,  Silver,  at  Carton,  Curragli- 
more,  Dunkeld  and  Lynedoch 

Flowers,  position  and  arrange- 
ment of,  40  ;  colour,  41. 
Staminate  fiower  of  Abies 
bracteata,         488.  Abietia 

Douglasii,  475.  Dacrydium, 
36.  (Mnkgo,  36.  Picea 
Smithiana,  423.    ]*inus  Laricio, 

38.  Seipioia  Wellingtonia,  39. 
Tsuga  IJrunoniana,  39.  Saxe- 
gothtPa,  159.  Prumnopitys,  154. 
Yew,  36.  ( )vuliferous  flower 
of  Pinus  Laricio,  38.  Saxe- 
gothsea,  37.   Tsuga  Brunoniana, 

39.  W'Av  .  -  -  - 
Foliation  -  -  -  -  - 
Eraser,  John  .  -  -  - 
Fortune,  Robert  .  -  - 
Fructification      -          -          -  - 


285 


70 

96 

255 

484 


480 


81 
432 


43 
532 


36 

22 

510 

113 

46 


INDEX. 


551 


Fruits  of  the  Abietiuese,  46. 
Cupressinea?,  46.  Juniper  and 
Thuia,  46.  Ginkgo,  Larch  and 
Cypress,  49.  Taxacese,  45. 
Taxodinese,  47.  Periods  of 
maturation,  48.  Size  and 
weight   -         -         -         -         -       47 

Cr. 

Geological  Record      -         -         -       97 
Gemmation;  formation  of  winter 

buds 19 

Germination    of     the     seeds     of 

Conifers  .  .  -  - 

Ginkgo  biloba  at  Kew  -         -     106 

Glaucescence       -         -         -         -       -32 
Griffith,   William        -         -         -     397 

H. 

Hemlock     Firs     on    the     Xikko 
mountains,    468 ;    in    Canada, 
465 ;  in  Sikkim      .         .         -     463 
Hybridisation   among  Conifers   -       45 
Himalaya,  north-west,  climate  of     413 
Himalayan  Larch  at  Strete  Ralegh  396 


Inflorescence     of      Taxads     and 

Conifers  -         -         -         -       35 

Insects  injurious  to  Conifers,  71  ; 
their  number,  72.  Larch-bug, 
79.  Larch-miner,  76.  Pine- 
beetle,  77.  Pine-weeA*il,  74. 
Pine-shoot  moths,  76.  .Saw- 
fly,  75.  Spruce  gall  Aphis,  78. 
Wire  worms     -         -         -         -       73 

Japan,  climate  of         -         -         -     267 

Juniperus     recurva     in     Sikkim 

and  Fota  Island     •         -         -     187 


Kaempfer,  Engelbert- 
Kauri  Gum 

L. 

Lamljert,   Aylmer  Bourke 
Larches  at  Dunkeld  - 
Lawson,   Charles 


PAGE 

Leaves,  adult,  2.3  :  arningt-nicnt 
of,  25  ;  colour,  31  ;  flbro-vas- 
cular  l)undles,  33  ;  insertion, 
27  ;  minute  structurt^  32  ; 
movements,  29  ;  i>iimordial 
or  protomorphic,  22  ;  resin 
canals  in,  33.  Of  Firs,  24  ; 
Pines,  24  ;  Cryptomeria  and 
Sequoia,  25  ;  Taxads,  25  ; 
Cypress  tribe  -         -         -       25 

Lobb,  William  -         -         -         -     243 
Lyall,   David     -         -         -         -     400 

M. 

Macnab,  James-         -         -         -     214 

Maidenhair   Tree   in    the    Royal 

Gardens  at  Kew,  106  ;  in  the 

Imperial    Botanic     Garden    at 

Vienna  -         -         -         -         -     111 

Morphology     of     the     Taxacete 

and   Coniferse  -         -         -         4 

Mertens,  Karl  Heinrich     -         -     472 
^lenzies,  Archibald    -         -         -     454 


406 
96 


338 
394 
210 


O. 


Ovules  of  Pinus   Laricio    - 


44 


Phylloid    shoots    of    Sciadopitvs 

and  Phyllocladus  -  .  ^  -  30 
Picea  ajanensis  at  Ochtertp'e  -  426 
Pine    Barrens    of    the    southern 

United  States  -  -  -  352 
Pine  trees  in  the  garden  of  the 
monastery  at  Kinkakuja,  384  ; 
at  Karasaki,  and  at  Xaniwaja, 
Japan  .  -  -  -  -  385 
Pine,  Wild,  in  Scotland  -  -  381 
Pinus  Ayacahuite  at  Westonbirt, 
312.  P.  Bungeana  at  Peking, 
317.  P.  Cembra  in  the  Tal 
Arola,  320.  P.  contorta  on 
the  Paciflc  coast,  324.  P. 
excelsa  at  The  Frythe,  329. 
P.  Lambertiana  on  the  Sierra 
Xevada,  337.  P.  Montezumae 
at  Castlewellan  and  Fota 
Island,  347.  P.  monticola  in 
Perthshire,    350.     P.  montana 


552 


INDEX. 


on  tli(?  Tyrolose  Al))s,  3-1:4. 
P.  pinea  in  the  Royal  Gardens 
at  KeAv,  360  ;  in  Trinity 
College  liotanio  Garden, Dublin, 
363;  at  Glentliorne,  362.  P. 
Pinaster  in  south-west  France, 
359.  P.  ponderosa  ahove  tlie 
Yosemite  valley 

I'itch,   prei3aration   of 

]^ollen  of  Taxads  and  Conifers, 
dispersion  of  - 

Pollen-grains,  structure  of  - 

Pruninopitys  elegans  at  Eastnor 
Castle 

l^dvinii    and  their  prolongations 


R. 

Ramification      of      Taxads      and 

Conifers,    16.     Habit  modified 

by,  17.     Variation  in 

Red   Snow  .  .  -  - 

Redwood   forests,    destruction   of 

Resin  ducts        .  .  -  . 

Resinous  secretions,   91.       Resin 

industry,  seats  of,  93.     French 

method    of    working    it,     93. 

American         method,  94; 

destruction   caused   by,  94  and 

Roots  of  Taxads  and  Conifers,  7  ; 

emitted    from    the    loAvermost 

branches       of       Cryptomeria, 

Lawson's    Cypress,    J^inus    ex- 

celsa  and  the  Connnon  Spruce, 

10.     <  »f  I'inus  Pinaster,  7;  the 

deciduous     Cypress    and     the 

Yew       ----- 


S. 


i>90; 


Sciad<)])itys      in       .Japan, 

proliferous   cone   i>f  - 
Seeds    of   Taxads   and    Coinfer.s, 

49 ;     size     and     weight,     50 ; 

dispersion   of  - 
Seedling  plants,  polymorphism  in 

Of    Cei)halotaxus  drupacea,  8. 

Cupressus      sempervirens,      6. 

Ginkgo  biloba,  7.      Libocedrus 

decurrens,  23.     Picea  Glelmii, 

5  ;    and  Piniis  nniricata    - 


366 
95 

41 
43 

156 


18 

42 

273 

84 


353 


54 


51 
51 


Sieljold,  Philip  Franz 
Smith,  James  Ivlward 
Spurs  of  the   Cedar,    Larch    and 
Ginkgo  -         -         -         -         - 
Stems  of  Taxads    and    Coriifers, 

11  ;    annual  rings  of,  14  ;    age 
of,    15  ;    lieights    attained    by, 

12  ;    rate   of  growth  of  - 
Spruce     Deer    and    Gum,       440. 

]\Iuskeag  in   ^Yisconsin  - 

T. 

Tar,   preparation  of    - 

Thuia    gigantea  at  Linton  Park, 

242.       Tsiiga    ^lertensiana    at 

Eastnor  Castle 
Thunberg,   Carl  Peter 
Topiary  work   at  Elvaston  Castle 

and  Levens  Hall 
Turpentine,   composition  of,   92  ; 

paste,    95  ;    supply  of 

V. 

Variegation     in     the     foliage     nf 

Taxads  and  Conifers 
A^eitch,    .b>lin  Gould - 


Wellingtonia,  age  of,  278;  height 
attained  by,  274;  discovery  (3f, 
277  ;  restricted  habitat    -         -     278 

Y. 

Yew,  the,  association  with 
Englisli  History,  135;  jdaces 
(if  worship,  132;  gardening  and 
arl)oriculture,  137;  formation 
of  avenues  and  hedges    -  -      13!S 

Yews,  celebrated,  ancient  and 
historic,  132  and  135;  in 
churchyards,  133.  AtCherkeley 
Court,  128;  liuckland  Church- 
yard, 134;  F(tuntains  Abbev, 
133;  :\raynooth  College,  132; 
AVordsworth's"  Fraternal  Four" 
at  Korrowdale  -         -         -     131 

Ybav.s,  AVestfelton,  Irish  and   Hat- 

to])p('d,   nrigin   i>f    -  -     1.38  — 141 


I'AGE 

474 
157 

•>'7 


13 

439 

95 

471 

386 

137 
92 


31 
543 


INDEX    II. 

(lEXERA      AXD      SPECIES 

(Xoiuina  systematica). 

Names    in.    italirs    are   mjuoiiymf. 


Abies,  Link    - 

ajanensis:,  Kent  - 
.    alba,  Michx. 
Alberfiana,  Muvr. 
AlcocJiiana,  Lindl. 
auiabilis,  Eorhes  - 
ApuUinia,  Link    - 
bahorends,  ^IcXal) 
balsamea,  Mill.    - 
balsamea,  Torrey 
ItaJsaiiu/eni,  Miclix. 
bicolor,  ^Nlaxiui.  - 
bifida,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 
bifulia,  ^Nlurr. 
b/richyphyUa,  Maxim, 
hracteata,   Xutt.  - 
Bridgedi,  Kellog. 
Brunoniana,  Lindl. 
canadensis.  Mill. 
canadensis,  Michx. 
caroliniana,  Cliapm. 
Cednis,  L.  C.  Rich, 
cephalonica,  Loud, 
cilicica,  Carr. 
coinnndata,  Gord. 
concoldr,  Lindl.  • 
DoiKjlasii,  IJudl. 
dumosa,  Loud.     - 
Eichleri,  Lauch.  - 
Ewielmanni,  Parry 
excelsa.  Link 
Finedonensis,  Hort. 
tirma,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 


PAGE 

PAGE 

486 

Abies,  Foiiunei,  INlurr. 

-     486 

425 

Eraseri,  Lindl.     - 

-     509 

428 

GJehnii,  Schmidt 

-     438 

460 

Gordoniana,  Carr. 

-     511 

429 

grandis,  Lindl.     - 

-     510 

489 

fjnmdis,  Carr. 

-     503 

498 

Harryana,  McXab 

-     513 

529 

hi  rf  ell  a,  Lindl.     - 

-     536 

492 

homolepis,  Sieb.  et  Zucc 

-     513 

516 

Hookeriana,  ^lurr. 

-     469 

492 

Jewensis,  Lindl.   - 

-     486 

429 

jezoensis,  vSieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     425 

507 

Kd'iiipferi,  Lindl. 

-     405 

516 

Kludroir,  -Loud.  - 

-     455 

513 

Larix,  L.  C.  Rich. 

-     391 

493 

lasiocarpa,  X^utt.  - 

-     515 

460 

leptolepis,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     397 

462 

Loiciana,  ^lurr.  - 

503 

428 

magnitica,  ^lurr. 

-     516 

464 

Mariana,  Mill.    - 

-     439 

467 

^Nlariesii,  Mast.    - 

-     520 

416 

Men:desii,  Lindl. 

-     453 

498 

Mertensiana,  Gord. 

-     460 

500 

microsperma,  Lindl. 

-     425 

431 

rnicrocarpa,  Lamarck   - 

-     389 

501 

Morinda,  Xelson 

-     455 

478 

nephrolepis,  ^Slaxim.     - 

-     542 

462 

niijra,  Michx. 

-     439 

526 

nobilis,  Lindl. 

-     521 

431 

X'ordmanniana,  S}iach 

-     526 

432 

numidica,  De  Lannoy  - 

-     529 

434 

ohorata.  Loud.     - 

-     441 

506 

orientaJis,  Poiret 

-     443 

554 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

Abies,  panarhaica,  Heldr. 

-     498 

Paffoiiiaua,  Waliouv 

-     469 

pcrtiuata,  Dc  Caiul. 

-     .530 

jnchfa,  Forbes     - 

-     540 

Piiidrow,  Spacli 

-     533 

Pinsapo,  Boiss.    ■ 

-     534 

polita,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.   - 

-     446 

Retjince  AmaJixe,  Heldr. 

-     498 

religiosa,  Schleclit. 

-     536 

rubra,  Loud. 

-     4.50 

sachalinensis,  Mast. 

-     537 

iSrhren/iia)ia,  Gord. 

-     451 

shasfensis,  Lemiii. 

-     517 

sibirica,  Ledeb.    - 

-     539 

Smith iana,  Loud. 

-     455 

Kuhalpina,  Engehn. 

-     516 

Tsur/a,  Hort. 

-     467 

Tsut/a,  8ieb.  et  Zucc.  - 

-     473 

wnbellafa,  'Shxyv  - 

-     507 

Veitcliii,  Lindl.  - 

-     541 

renusfa,  Koch 

-     495 

Webbiana,  Liudl. 

-     543 

WilUamsonu,  ;N"ewb.   - 

-     469 

Abietia,  Kent 

-     474 

i)ouglasii,  Kent  - 

-     476 

Fortunei,  Kent   - 

-     485 

Agathis,  Salisl). 

-     293 

australis,  Salisb.  - 

-     293 

Araucaria,  Juss.     - 

-     294 

Bidwilli,  Hook.    - 

-     302 

bra.silieiisis,  A.  Kick.    - 

-     302 

Cookii,  R.  Br. 

-     303 

Cunniughami,  Lamb. 

-     303 

excelsa,  R.  Br.     - 

-     304 

iuibricata,  Pavou 

-     297 

Rul.-i,  :\[uell.        - 

.     304 

Athrotaxis,  D<mi    - 

-     259 

cupressoidcs,  Don 

-     261 

Doniana,  Hort.    - 

-     261 

(hmniana,  (lord. 

-     262 

iiiihrirata,  Hort.  - 

-     262 

la.xifolia,  Hook.    - 

-     261 

sclagiuoidcs,  Don 

-     262 

Biota,  Endl. 

-     235 

iiiel(lenxi>i,  Carr.  - 

-     250 

oriental ix,  Kndl.  - 

-     249 

pemJula,  Endl.     - 

-     2.50 

Calocednis  marroJepii^,  Kurz. 


256 


PAGE 

CedruS,  Loudon        -  -  -  406 

atlantica,  Manc^tti  -  -  409 

africana,  Gord.    -  -  -  409 

Deodara,  Loudon  -  -  411 

Liltani,  Loudon   .  -  -  415 

Cephalotaxus,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.  Ill 

drupacea,  8ieb.  et  Zucc.  -  112 

Fortunei,  Hook.  -  -  -  113 

pedunculata,  tSiel).  et  Zucc.  -  114 

Chaniaecyparis,  Spacli  -  -  199 

Botir^ieri,  Carr.   -  -  -  206 

breviramea,  Maxim.  -  -  221 

Lawsoniana,  Pari.  -  -  206 

nutliaensis,  Spach  -  -  218 

ohtusa,  Endl.        -  -  -  221 

pendula,  Maxim.  -  -  226 

jn'sifera,  Endl.     -  -  -  225 

spJueroidea,  Spacli  -  -  231 

tJnn-ifpra,  Endl.   -  -  -  231 

Cryptomeria,  Don  -  -  263 

e/e<jan.'<,  Carr.        -  .  -  264 

iaponica,  Don       -  -  -  263 

'dMH,  H(n-t.       -  -  -  264 

Cunninghamia,  R.  Br.  -  291 

lanrpulata.  Hook.  -  -  292 

sinensis,  R.  15r.    -  -  -  292 

Oupressus,  Linn.  -  -  199 

ai'izonica,  Greene-  -  -  201 

atteituata,  Gord.  -  -  -  206 

Benthamii,  Endl.  -  -  201 

caslimeriana,  Royle  -  -  234 

Corneyana,  Pari.  -  -  234 

ilidirlia,  Linn.     -  -  -  282 

deyanx,  Hort.       -  -  -  202 

fastii/iata,  De  Cand.  -  -  229 

'funeims,  Staunt.  -  -  203 

(/lauca,  Lnnvdvck  -  -  -  211 

Goveniana,  Gord.  -  -  204 

Hartirt'ijii,  Carr.  -  -  -  215 

hori-iontalix,  Mill.  -  -  229 

Kiiii/htiaiia,  Hort.  -  -  202 

Lainlicrtiana,  Carr.  -  215 

Lawsoniana,  Mm-r.  -  -  205 

LiwV>'iii^  Klotscli  -  -  202 

lusitan'ica,  .Mill.   -  -  -  210 

Macnabiana,  Murr.  -  -  213 

maerocarpa,  Hartw.  -  -  215 

nootkatensis,  Don  -  -  217 

obtusa,  Koch       -  -  -  220 


INDEX. 


555 


PAGE 

OupresSUS,  pemlula,  Lamb. 

-     203 

pisifera,  Koch 

-     224 

seiupervirens,  Linn. 

-     228 

tliurifera,  H.  B.  K.       - 

-     230 

tliyuides,  Linn.    - 

-     231 

torulosa,  L^on 

-     233 

Whiftlei/aua,  iUm\. 

-     229 

Dacrydium,  SLiland. 

-     U4 

cnpressinuni,  Soland.   - 

-     U5 

Franklinii,  Hook.  f.     - 

-     U6 

tetrwjonum,  Pari. 

-     161 

Damniava  auffralif,  Lanili. 

-     293 

Diselma,  Hook.  f. 

-     196 

Archer i,  Hook.  f. 

-     197 

Dombeya,  Lamarck    - 

-     298 

chUensis:,  Lamarck 

-     298 

Fitzroya,  Hook.  f.  - 

-     196 

Arclieri,  Bentli.  - 

-     197 

patagonica,  Hook.  f.     - 

-     198 

Ginkgo,  Linn. 

-     107 

biloba,  Linn. 

-     109 

Glyptostrobus,  Lndl.  - 

-     280 

TieferojiJii/Ilus,  Endl. 

-     286 

pemlufiis,  Endl.   - 

-     282 

Juniperus,  Linn.    - 

-     16-t 

andi/ta,  Xntt. 

-     178 

barbadensis,  Linn. 

-     193 

Bedfor'h'aiia,  Hort. 

-     193 

berjnndiana,  Linn. 

-     166 

brevifolia.  Pari.   - 

-     180 

californica,  Carr. 

-     167 

ca)iade7isis,  Gord. 

-     171 

Cedrus,  Webb     - 

-     180 

cliinensis,  Linn.  - 

-     169 

cinerea,  Carr. 

-     192 

communis,  Linn. 

-     170 

conferta,  Pari. 

-     188 

davurica,  Pall.     - 

-     185 

dealhafa,  Loud.   - 

-     178 

dnipacea,  Labill. 

-     173 

echinofurmis,  Hort. 

-     172 

ericoides,  Hort.    - 

-     231 

excelsa,  Bieli. 

-     17-t 

flaccida,  Schlecht. 

-     177 

t!a</eIliforiJUf,  Hort. 

-     169 

foetidis.^^ima,  Wild. 

-     176 

heiaispluerka,  Presl.    - 

-     172 

PAGE 

Juniperus  hispanira,  Mill.  -  192 

Japuin'ca,  Can:     -         -  -  170 

Lt/ria,  Linn.        -         -  -  182 

macrocarpa,  Sibtli.        -  -  181 

macropoda,  Bois.s.         -  -  176 

mexicana,  Schleclit.     -  -  168 

monosperma,  Sargent  -  -179 

)2a7ia,  Willd.        -         -  -  172 

ob/otiija,  Bii'b.      -         -  -  172 

occidentalis,  Hook.       -  -  178 

Oxycodru-s  Linn.  -  179 

pacliypliloea,  Torr.         -  -  181 

])lioenicea,  Linn.  -         -  -  182 

procera,  Hoclist.  -         -  -  177 

procuinhens,  Kent         -  -  183 

prorun>be?iS,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.    -  170 

prostrata,  Pers.    -         -  -  183 

P.seudo-Sabina,  Fiscli.  -  -  184 

pyriforuiis,  Lindl.         -  -  168 

reliijiosa,  Carr.     -         -  -  175 

reliijiosa,  Roylc   -         -  -  186 

repens,  Xutt.        -         -  -  183 

riifescens,  Link    -         -  -  179 

recurva,  Don       -         -  -  185 

rigida,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.    -  -  188 

Sabina,  Linn.       -         -  -  189 

sahinoides,  Griseb.         -  192 

Scopiilorum,  Sargent    -  -  195 

sphferica,  Lindl.  -         -  -  190 

squaiiiata,  Hamilt.        -  -  186 

taxifolia,  Hook,  et  Arno  -  191 

tetragona,  Schlecht.      -  -  179 

tliurifera,  Linn.    -          -  -  191 

utahensis,  Lennnon       -  -  168 

virginiana,  Linn.           -  -  192 

Wal/irhiar/a,  Brandis  -  -  184 

Ketcleeria  Forfuuei,  Carr.  -  -  486 

Laricopsis,  Kent    -       -  -  403 

Kffimpferi,  Kent           -  -  404 

Larix,  Salisb.   -         -         -  -  387 

americana,  Michx.         -  -  389 

Cednis,  Salisb.     -         -  -  416 

dahurica,  Turcz.  -          -  -  390 

deridua,  :Mill.      -         -  -  391 

europppa,  De  Cand.  -  391 

Griffithii,  Hook.  f.       -  -  395 

Japonic  a,  Carr.     -         -  -  397 

Kce)tipferi,  Carr.  -         -  -  404 

JairiJensis,  ^layr  -         -  -  390 

larkina,  Koch     -         -  -  389 


556 


INDEX. 


pagp: 

Larix  Ledehouri,  Gord.     - 

-     402 

leptdlepis,  CJdi'd.  - 

-     397 

Lyalli,  I^irl. 

-     399 

inicivrcD-pa,  Eoi-Ik-s 

-     389 

occidentalis,  Xutt. 

-     400 

pendula,  8alis1).   - 

-     389 

.sibirica,  Ltnlel).    - 

-     402 

tenuifoUa,  Salisl). 

-     389 

Libocedrus,  Kn<ll.  - 

-     251 

cliilciisis,  Kudl.    - 

-     252 

dcciineiis,  Turr.  - 

-     253 

Doiiiana,  Eiidl.    - 

-     254 

niacrolepis,  Boiitb. 

-     255 

tctraLfoiia,  Kiidl.  - 

-     256 

Microcachrys,  Hook.  f.  -  160 

tc'teigona,  Hodk.  f.  -  -  161 

Nageia,  Gaevt.     -         -  -  -  152 

japoiiica,  (Taert.  -  -  -  152 

Phyllocladus,  L.  C.  Rich.  -  121 

alpinus,  Hook.  f.  -  122 

axjjIenifoJ iiix,  Kook,  f.-  -  123 

glaucus,  CaiT.       -  -  -  122 

rliomboidalis,  L.  C.  Rich.  -  123 

tricliomanoides,  Don  -  -  124 

frichoiucutoiilps,  Viwl.  -  -  123 

Picea,  Link       -         -  -  -  422 

ajancnsis,  Fiscli.  -  -  -  425 

alha,  Link  -         -  -  -  427 

Alcockiana,  Garr.  -  -  429 

(iiiialnlix,  LoiuL   -  -  -  489 

Apollitm,  Lawson  -  -  498 

hal)<a)iiea,  Loud.  -  -  -  492 

hicolui;  Mayr       -  -  -  429 

hrachypliijUa,  Gord.  -  -  513 

hradeafa,  Lond.  -  -  -  495 

Breweriana,  Watson  -  -  430 

'■ajiaffenxix,  Link  -  -  464 

'■anailenxi'i,  Sargent  -  -  428 

ri'jihalonira,  Loud.  -  -  498 

cilicira,  (4ord.      -  -  -  500 

roluiiihiana,  Lennn.  -  -  431 

ronirmifafn,  Hort.  •  -  448 

coivolor,  Gord.     -  -  -  502 

l)(nt(jl(mi,  Link  -  -  -  478  ! 

llngi'hnanni,  Kngehu.  •  -  431 

exeelsa,  Link       -  -  -  432 

jirina,  (iiml.         -  -  -  507 

Fraseri,  Loud.     -  -  -  509 

i/nmfli.-<,  Loud.     -  -  -  511 


I'AGE 

Picea   (deluiii,  .Mast.  -          -     437 

hoiKloemix,  ]\[ayr  -         -     425 

je?:oensb,  Carr.     -  -         -     425 

Loiriana,  Gord.  -  -         -      '^02> 

iiHKjnilica,  Gord.  -  -         -     5 1 7 

Mariaim,  Sargent  -         -     439 

Menrdesii,  Carr.    -  -         -     453 

rnicrospemia,  Carr.  -         -     425 

Morinda,  Link    -  -         -     455 

nigra,  Link           -  -         .     438 

nohilis,  Loud.       -  -         -     522 
Nordmanniana,  l^oud.-         -     526 

numidka,  Gord.  -  -         -     529 

ol)ovata,  Ledeh.  -  -         -     441 

<  )niorica,  Pancic  -  -         -     442 

orientaHs,  Carr.   -  -         -     443 

Pairijana,  Sargent  -         -     448 

ParsonxUuui,  Hort.  -          -     503 

ppctinata,  Loud.  -  -         -     530 

jnclifa,  Loud       -  -         -     540 

Pindroii\  Loud.  -  -         -     533 

Pinsapo,  Loud.    -  -         -     534 

polita,  Car)-.          -  .         -     446 

pungens,  Engehn.  -         -     448 

reJigiosa      -         -  -         -     536 

nihem,  Sargent    -  -         -     450 

rubra,  Link          -  -         -     450 
Schrenkiana,  Fischer  -         -     451 

sitehensis,  Carr.  -  -         .     452 

Smithiana,  Boiss.  -         .     454 

Vi'ifchii,  (tohI.    -  -         -     542 

]\'''/J>i(0/a,  Lou(b  -         -     544 

PinUS,  Linn.     -         -  -         .     :i06 

A /j it's,  Duroi        -  -         -     530 

Abies,  Linn.         -  -         -     433 

Ahies,  Pallas        -  -         -     526 

a/ha,  Land).         -  -         -     428 

albieanHs,  Kugehn.  -          -     310 

A/roi/uiana,  Pari.  -         -     429 

aiiiahilis,  Dougl.  -  -         -     490 

arisfafa,  Kngclui.  -     314 

aflanfira,  Kudl.   -  -         -     409 

atti'tmata,  Leunii.  -         -     387 

austral ix,  Michx.  -         -     352 

aitsfriara,  Hoss   -  -         -     .339 

Ayaeuhuitc.  Lliicidi.  -          -     311 

lialfouriana,  .Murr.  -          -     313 

Hanksiana,  Lamb.  -         -     315 

l>aha)iipa.  Land).  -         -     492 

lieardslpi/i,  Murr.  -         -     364 

licnflmiiiiana,  Hartw.  -         -     364 


INDEX. 


557 


PA(iE 

Pinus    lidlcDKleri,  I'miI.  -  '.Vl\ 

Bourxieri,  C'arr.   -  -  -  3:24: 

bracliiiphylla,  Pari.  -  -  513 

l>rarhiipfera,  Eu<.;vliii.  -  -  364 

hrarff^afa,  Don     -  -  -  49.'> 

Bruiioniana,  AVall.  -  -  4G2 

Brufia,  Tenori'    -  -  -  368 

]>ungeana,  Zucc.  -  -  -  316 

canadensis,  Linn.  -  -  464 

carica,  Don         -  -  -  368 

Oedrus,  Linn.      -  -  416 

Cembra,  Linn.     -  -  -  317 

oembroides,  Zucc.  -  -  321 

cephalonira,  ImicU.  -  -  498 

ciUcira,  Kotschy  -  -  500 

commutata,  Pari.  -  -  431 

concolor,  Pari.      -  -  -  502 

oontorta,  Dougi.  -  -  -  323 

Coulteri,  Don      -  -  -  325 

tlensiflora,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.  -  326 

Deodara,  \jm\\h.  -  -  -  411 

Deronicma,  Lindl.  -  -  345 

dirarirafa,  Sargent  -  315 

Don  Pedri,  Roezl.  -  -  311 

Douijlasil,  Don    -  -  -  478 

du/iiosa,  Lanib.    -  -  -  462 

ediinata,  Mill.     -  -  -  342 

Ed(/ariana,  Hartw.  -  -  351 

I'duli.s,  Eugebn.   -  -  -  322 

Ewjel  III  aunt,  Torrey  -  -  364 

escarena,  Ri.^so.   -  -  -  358 

excelsa,  Wallicb.  -  -  328 

Fendii,  Antoinc  -  -  -  339 

fiirna,  luidl.         ...  .'i07 

fiexilis,  JauK^s     -  -  .  330 

Forfunei,  Pari.     -  -  -  486 

Fraseri,  Lamb.    -  -  -  509 

Fremontiana,  Endl.  -  -  322 

Gerardiana,  Wallich.  -  -  331 

1 1  rand  is,  Dougl.   -  -  -  511 

'Griffifliii,  Pari.    -  -  -  395 

lialepensis,  Mill.  -  -  -  332 

Hartwegii,  Lindl.  -  -  348 

Jiisjxmica,  ^Viddv.  -  •  368 

honwlepis,  Endl.  -  -  -  513 

hudsonica,  Pari.  -  -  -  315 

Jminilis,  Link       -  -  -  343 

inops,  Soland.      ..  -  -  .333 

insignis,  Loud.     -  -  -  370 

Jeffreiji,  Balfour  -  -  -  364 

K(empferi,  Pari.  -  -  -  405 

Khnfvoir,  Royle  -  -  -  455 


PAGE 

Pinus    kdiaii'iisis,  Si.-b.  et  Zucc.  334 

Lanibcrtiana,  DdUgl.  -  -  336 

lanreolnfa,  Lamb.  -  -  292 

laricina,  Duroi     ■  -  -  389 

Laricio,  Poiret     -  -  -  338 

Lari.f,  Liini.        -  -  -  391 

/asiocarpa,  H(jok.  -  -  516 

Ledebouri,  Endl.-  -  -  402 

Leinoniana,  Carr.  -  -  358 

lepdolepis,  Endl.  -  -  -  397 

Jeur.odermis,  Ant.  -  -  339 

LindJeyana,  Gord.  -  -  345 

Hareana,  Schlcclit.  -  -  321 

Loisleuriana,  Carr.  -  -  368 

longifolia,  Roxl).-  -  -  341 

Jophosperma,  Lindl.  -  -  348 

Loud oni ana,  Gord.  -  -  311 

Lyalli,  Pari.         -  -  -  400 

inacrocarpa,  Lindl.  -  -  325 

macroj)hy//a,  Lindl.  -  -  345 

mandschurica,  Murr.  -  -  318 

marifima,  Lamarck.  -  -  358 

Massoniana,  Endl.  -  -  383 

Menziesii,  Dougl.  -  453 

Mertensiana,  Pari.  -  -  460 

Merfpnsiana,  Bong.  -  -  469 

micwcarjm,  Land).  -  -  389 

mitis,  Michx.       -  -  -  342 

mono})liylla,  Torrey.  -  -  322 

montana,  JNlill.  -  -  343 

jMontezumae,  Land>.  -  -  345 

monticola,  Don    -  -  -  349 

Muijlms,  AVilld.  -  -  -  343 

nmricata,  Don     -  -  -  350 

Murrayana,  Balfour  -  -  324 

nigra,  Lamlj.        -  -  -  439 

nohifis,  Dougl.     -  -  -  522 

Nonlmmmiana,  Steven  -  526 

NidtaUi,  Pari.     -  -  -  401 

ohorata,  Pari.       -  -  -  441 

oocarpa,  Scliiedc  -  -  -  348 

orienfalw,  Linn.  -  -  -  44:3 

osteuspervia,  Engelm.  -  -  321 

PaUasiana,  Lamb.  -  -  339 

palustris,  ]\lill.     -  -  -  352 

paroliniana,  ^Vebb  -  -  368 

Parryana,  Engelm.  -  -  323 

Parryana,  Gord.-  -  -  364 

parviflora,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.  -  353 

Paftoniana,  Pari.  -  -  469 

patula,  Scliiede    -  -  -  355 

pendula,  Landi.   -  -  -  389 


558 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PinuS  iK'ntai>liyll;i,  Mayr  -  -     356 

Peuke,  Grisel).     -  -         -     357 

Picea,  Duroi        -  -         -     433 

Firm,  Linn.         -  -         -     530 

pirhta,  Endl.       -  .     540 

Pinaster,  Solaiid.  -         -     358 

pinea,  Linn.          -  -          .     360 

Pinclrov,  Roylc   -  -         -     533 

PhisajM),  Endl.     -  -         -     534 

polita,  Endl.        -  -         -     446 

jjonderosa,  Dougl.  -         -     363 

2iorphyrorarpa,  Miirr.  -     349 

prohiberam,  Gord.  -         -     345 

pumiJa,  ]\layi'      -  -         -     318 

PumiJio,  Haenke  -         -     343 

pun<^ens,  Michx.  -         -     367 

pyrenaica,  Lapeyr.  -         -     368 

pijrejmica,  Gord.  -               339 

qnadrifolia,  Sudw.  -          -     323 

radiata,  Don         -  -         .     370 

reliiiiosa,  H.  P>.  K.  -         -     536 

resinosa,  Soland.  -  -         -     372 

rigida,  Mill.         -  .         -     373 

rubra,  Lanil?.       -  -         -     450 

rubra,  Miclix.      -  -         -     373 

rtijjesfris,  Michx.  -         -     315 

RusselUa7ia,  Lindl.  -         -     345 

Sabiniana,  Dougl.  -         -     375 

Sclininkiana,  Endl.  -         -     451 

serotina,  ]\Iiclix.  -  -         -     374 

selenolep)is,  Pari.  -  -         -     542 

■^ibirim,  l^irl.       -  -         -     540 

x/'frhenKi's,  Pong.  -  -         -     453 

.^p'Wab/7/x,  Lamb.  -         -     544 

Siiiifliiaiia,  AVall.  -         -     455 
strobiforniis,  Engelm.  -         -     313 

Strobus,  Linn.     -  -         -     377 

sylvestris,  Linn.  -  -         .     379 

Tpeda,  Limi.         -  -         .     :582 

taxifolia,  Laml).  -  -         .478 

Teocok',  8cldc'clit.  -          -     356 

Tlunibcrgii,  I'arl.  -               383 

Torr(>yana,  Pariy  -          .     348 

Tiiuija,  Kndl.         -  -          .      47.3 

tul)('rculata,  Gord.  -          -     386 

unrinata,  Rainnnd.  -          .     343 

rariabilix,  Lunil).  -         .     342 

rcnuxfa,  Dong.     -  -          .     495 

vin/iniana,  ^li]\.  -  -         .     334 

Winrpxti'i-iaiia,  Gurd.  -         -     345 

W'-bb/a/ia,  Wall.  -          .     544 

Podocaipus,  L'Herit  -         -     I47 


PAGE 

PodocarpuS  alpiims,  K.  Pi 

.     -     148 

an'/iim-",  Poppig  - 

-     157 

chilinu8,  L.  C.  Rich.    - 

-     148 

dacrydioides,  A.  Rich.- 

-     149 

errugineus,  Don 

-     150 

koraieiisis,  Hort.  - 

-     115 

-   niacrophyllns,  Don 

-     150 

^ageia,  R.  Pr.     - 

-     151 

neriifolius,  Don    - 

-     152 

nubigenus,  Lindl. 

-     153 

i^picatus,  R.  Pr.   - 

-     157 

Totara,  Don 

-     153 

mviicefoJiu.'^,  A.  Rich.  - 

-     293 

Prumnopitys,  Philiiipi  - 

-     154 

clcgans,  Philippi 

-     155 

spioata,  Mast. 

-     157 

Pseudo-larix,  Gord.      - 

-     405 

Krempferi,  Gord. 

-     405 

Pseudotsnga,  Carr. 

-     474 

Dou(jkmi,  Carr.  - 

-     478 

macrocarpa,  Mayr 

-     478 

magnifica,  McXab 

-     517 

mua-onata,  Sargent 

-     478 

7iobiIig,  McNal)"^  - 

-     522 

8alisl)uria,  Smith 

-     109 

wJiaiififulia,  Smith 

-     109 

Saxegothaea,  Lindl. 

-     1 58 

•  •iiiispicua,  Lindl. 

-     158 

Sciadopitys,  Sicb.  et  Zucc. 

-     286 

verticillata,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     287 

Retinispora,  Sieb.  et  Zucc.  - 

-     199 

ihibia,  Carr. 

-     247 

rr/roido!,  Hort.    - 

-     231 

Jiliroidex,  Go)'d.   - 

-     221 

filifera,  Gord. 

-     226 

Jmiipewides,  Carr. 

-     249 

Icpforlada,  Hort, 

-     232 

h/'-opodioides,  Gord. 

-     222 

Jiir/de>ixi!<,  Hort.  - 

-     250 

ohfuaa,  Siel).  et  Zucc.  - 

-     221 

pisi/cra,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     225 

ptluiiio.<a,  Gord.     - 

-     227 

■•<gitan-ii.-<a,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     227 

Scliubertia,  Miibel.      - 

-     280 

diWir-ha,  Mirbel.  - 

-     282 

Sequoia,  Kndl. 

-     269 

•jiijanh'a,  Dccaisne 

-     275 

'ji<l(intf(t,  Endl.    - 

-     277 

INDEX. 


559 


PAGE 

Sequoia   sempervirens,  Endl. 

-     270 

A\^'llingtonia,  Seeinann 

-     274 

Ta.xodium,  L.  C.  Rich.  - 

-     280 

(listichuni,  L.  C.  Rich. 

-     281 

heteruphylhiiii,  Brong. 

-     286 

inicrophylluin,  Brong.  - 

-     282 

Moiitezmme,  Decaisne  - 

-     281 

sempenirens,  Lamb.     - 

-     271 

)<inen-i:e,  Gord. 

-     282 

Taxus,  Linn.   - 

-     124 

(clpressa,  Gord.    - 

-     126 

Ijaccata,  Linn. 

-     126 

brevifoHa,  Xutt.  - 

-     142 

Boursieri,  Carr.   - 

-     142 

canaden.sis,  Willd. 

-     143 

cuspidata,  Sieb.  et  Zucc. 

-     143 

Doradonii,  Hort. 

-     127 

epacrioides,  Hort. 

-     127 

ericoides,  Hort.    - 

-     127 

fasfi<jiafa,  Hort.  - 

-     127 

iloridana,  Chapni. 

-     144 

Harrimjtonicma,  Forbes 

-     114 

liibeniica,  Hort.  - 

-     127 

Japo7iica,  Hort.    - 

-     115 

Lindleijana,  Miur. 

-     142 

macrophylla,  Thunb.    - 

-     151 

mieifem,  Linn.    - 

-     119 

tardiva,  Pari. 

-     126 

verficiUafa,  Tliunb. 

-     289 

Thuia,  Linn.    - 

-     235 

aurea,  Hort. 

-     249 

ehilejisis,  Don 

-     252 

Craigiana,  ]\lurr. 

-     253 

dolabrata,  Linn.  - 

-     236 

Doniana,  Hook.  - 

-     255 

filifonnix,  Lindl. 

-     250 

(jigcmfea,  Carr. 

-     253 

gigantea,  Nutt.     - 

-     239 

japonica,  ]Maxim. 

-     244 

Lohbii,  Hort. 

-     240 

Menziesii,  Dong.  - 

-     240 

ohtusa,  Mast. 

-     221 

I'AGE 

Thuia    occidentalis,  Linn. 

-     245 

orientalis,  Linn.  - 

-     248 

pisifem,  isia.st.     - 

-     225 

p)€ndula,  Lanilj.   - 

-     250 

pJkata^  Don. 

-     239 

plicata,  Pari. 

-     247 

xplw' raided  is,  L.  C.  Rich. 

-     231 

spliwroidea,  Maconn     - 

-     231 

Sfandishii,  Carr.- 

-     245 

tetraijona,  Hook.- 

-     256 

Wareana,  Hort.  - 

-     248 

Thnjopsis,  8ieb.  et  Zuce. 

-     235 

boreaJis,  Fisch.     - 

-     218 

dolabrafa,  Sieb.  et  Zuec. 

-     237 

hderirens,  Lindl. 

-     237 

Stcvtdishii,  Hort. 

-     245 

Torreya,  Arnott 

116 

ealifornica,  Torrey 

-     117 

myristica,  Hook. 

-     118 

nucifera,  Sieb.  et  Zncc. 

-     119 

taxifolia,  Arnott  - 

119 

Tsuga,  Carr.     - 

-     457 

.Vlbertiana,  Kent 

-     459 

Ararciiii,  Sargent 

-     473 

Brnnoniana,  Carr. 

-     462 

canadensis,  Carr. 

-     163 

caroliniana,  Engelni. 

-     466 

diversifolia,  ]\Iaxini. 

-     467 

Douf/iasii,  Carr.  - 

-     478 

heferophylla,  Sargent    - 

-     460 

HooLeriana,  Carr. 

-     469 

Mertensiana,  Sargent    - 

-     468 

Mertensiana,  Carr. 

-     460 

Pattoniana,  Engelm.    - 

-     469 

Sieboldii,  Carr.    - 

-     472 

Tumion,  Ratinsq. 

-     116 

califomicum,  Greene    - 

-     118 

faxifoJium,  (Treene 

-     120 

"WelHngtonia,  Lindl.    - 

75 

qiqantea,  Lindl.  - 

-     275 

INDEX   iir. 


YERNACULAK     AND     COMi\I()N     NAMES 

(Xdiiiiiia  trivialia). 


PAGE 

PAGE 

Ai'l:)oi 

Yitae,  ChiHan    - 

- 

252 

Fir 

Algerian 

-     529 

„            Chinese    - 

- 

249 

)5 

Balm  of  Gilead    - 

-     492 

„           Jai)anese  - 

- 

245 

)) 

llalsam 

-     492 

„           LoblVs 

- 

240 

J1 

Black  Sj)nice 

439 

„           Standish's 

- 

245 

5) 

Blue  Sjiruce 

-     448 

„           Western  - 

- 

246 

?5 

]5ristle-coned 

-     495 

„           Whipcord   {iJendula) 
Arceiitlios,  The  -         -         -         - 

250 
174 

Cilician 
Clanl^razil's 

-     500 
51  &     433 

Ayacahuite 

- 

311 

)) 

Colorado  Silver     - 

-     502 

Bxmy. 

i-Bunya 

- 

302 

55 

Colorado  Spruce  - 
Common  Silver    - 

-  448 

-  530 

Californian  Nutiiieff    - 

- 

118 

■n 

Common  Spruce  - 

-     433 

Cedar 

,  African    - 

- 

409 

55 

Double  Balsam     - 

-     509 

?) 

Bastard    - 

- 

253 

5> 

Douglas 

-     478 

)) 

Deodar     - 

- 

411 

55 

Engelmann's  Spruce 

-     431 

5J 

Ground    - 

- 

171 

55 

Eraser's 

-     509 

)j 

of  Goa     - 

- 

211 

5) 

( Ireek  - 

-     498 

J  J 

Incense    - 

- 

253 

55 

Hendock  Spruce  - 

-     464 

35 

Indian 

- 

411 

55 

Himalayan  Hemlock 

-     462 

5> 

Japanese  ■ 
of  Lel)anon 

- 

264 
416 

55 

55 

Himalayan  Spruce 
Indian  Hemlock  - 

-  455 

-  462 

)) 

Prickly     - 

- 

179 

55 

Indian  Silver 

-     544 

)) 

Red 

- 

193 

55 

Indian  Spruce 

-     455 

M 

White       -         231, 

246  (fc 

253 

5J 

Japanese  Hendock 

-     467 

Cypress,  Bald 

„         Deciduous     - 

- 

282 

282 

55 
55 

Japanese  Silver    - 
Larch 

-  507 

-  522 

Japanese 
Laniljcrt's     - 

- 

221 
215 

55 
55 

Loverly 

Menzies'  S2)ruce  ■ 

-  490 

-  453 

)) 

LaAvson's 

- 

206 

55 

Norway  Spruce    - 

-     433 

)j 

Monterey 

- 

215 

55 

Nikko  Silver 

-     513 

)5 

Nootka  Sound 

- 

218 

55 

Noble 

-     522 

yj 

IVa-fniited   - 

- 

225 

55 

Nordmann's 

-     526 

?? 

Port  Orford  - 

- 

206 

55 

Oriental  Spruce    - 

-     443 

5J 

Roman 
Sitka    - 

- 

229 
218 

55 
55 

Prickly 

Prince  Albert's     - 

-  446 

-  460 

>5 

Yellow 

- 

218 

55 

Red  of  Califoi'uia 

-     517 

)l 

Swamp 

- 

282 

55 

Red  of  Oregon     - 

-     522 

INDEX. 


561 


PAGE 

Fir,  Red  Spruce 

-     450 

„    Rocky  Mountains  Spruct 

-     431 

,,     Sacred 

-     536 

,,    Saghalien    - 

-     538 

,,    Santa  Lucia 

-     495 

„    Scotch 

-     379 

,,    Siberian  Silver     - 

-     540 

„    Siberian  Spruce   - 

-     441 

,,     Spanish 

-     534 

„     Servian  Spruce     - 

-     442 

„    Tall  Silver  - 

-     511 

„    Tideland  Spruce  - 

-     453 

,,    Tiger's  Tail  Spruce 

-     446 

„    Veitch's  Silver     - 

-     542 

,,    Western  Hemlock 

-     460 

,,    White  of  N.  W.  America, 

490  &  502 

,,    White  of  Oregon - 

-     511 

,,    White  Spruce 

-     428 

,,    Yesso  -         -         -         - 

-     425 

Hackmatack 

-     389 

Juniper,  Bermiida 

-     166 

„        Califoruian    - 

-     167 

,,        Chinese 

-     169 

„        Common 

-     171 

,,        Greek  - 

-     175 

„        Incense 

-     192 

,,        Mexican 

-     168 

„        Phoenician     - 

-     182 

„        Prickly 

-     179 

„        Savin   - 

-     189 

„        Spanish 

-     192 

„        Swedish 

-     171 

Syrian  - 

-     174 

„        Tall      -         -         - 

-     175 

Kahikatea- 

-     149 

I^arch;  American 

-     389 

Black      - 

-     389 

,,        Chinese  - 

-     405 

,,       Common 

-     391 

.,       European 

-     391 

,,       (jolden    - 

-     405 

„       Himalayan 

-     395 

„       Japanese 

-     397 

„       Red 

-     389 

,,       Western - 

-     401 

Maidenhair  Tree 

-     109 

Maki          .         -         -         - 

-     151 

Matai         .         .         .         - 

-     157 

Mammoth  Tree  - 

-     275 

Miro,  The  -         -         -         - 

-     150 

00 

Monkey  Puzzle  - 

Nagi 

- 

Oyamel 

Pine 

,  Adventure  Bay  - 

)) 

Austrian   - 

)) 

Awned 

)> 

Bishops'    - 

)) 

Black  of  N.Z.    - 

)) 

Bull 

J) 

Canadian  - 

)) 

Celery-topped     - 

)> 

Cembra     - 

Chile 

)) 

Chinese  Water  - 

>> 

Corean 

5) 

Cluster 

?J 

Corsican    - 

!1 

Crimean    - 

J) 

Digger       - 

)) 

Fox-tail     - 

5? 

Frankincense     - 

») 

Grey 

)) 

Heavy-wooded  - 

>> 

Hickory    - 

)) 

Japanese  Black  - 

?5 

Japanese  Red    - 

Knob-cone 

)) 

Huon 

J) 

Jack 

Kauri 

>» 

Larch 

)> 

Loblolly    - 

)) 

Long-leaved 

)1 

Monterey  - 

)) 

Mountain  - 

)) 

New  Jersey 

?J 

Nut  - 

?? 

Old  Field  - 

M 

Pinaster    - 

)J 

Pitch 

Prickle  coned 

»J 

Red  of  Amer.    - 

)) 

Red  of  N.Z.       - 

)) 

Scots 

?J 

Scrub 

J) 

Short-leaved  Am 

5) 

Short-leaved  Jap 

?5 

Soft-leaved 

?J 

Small-flowered  - 

J) 

Southern  Pitch  - 

)5 

Spruce 

364  & 


315  & 


PAGE 

298 

152 

536 

123 
339 
314 
351 
157 
376 
373 
123 
318 
298 
286 
335 
358 
338 
339 
376 
314 
382 
315 
364 
367 
383 
327 
387 
146 
315 
293 
338 
382 
352 
370 
343 
334 
376 
382 
358 
374 
351 
373 
145 
379 
334 
342 
354 
342 
354 
352 
342 


562 


INDEX. 


PAGE 

PiiH- 

Strobiis,  JajKUif'sc 

- 

-     356 

Tamarack  - 

)) 

Stone 

- 

-     360 

Tai!e 

kalia   - 

)» 

Sugar 

- 

-     336 

Toat 

la 

)) 

Swiss  Stone 

- 

-     318 

jj 

M(>u!ilai!i 

)> 

Tahle  iNlountaiii 

-     367 

Toi'reya,  .lapai!e.se 

)) 

Tartarian  - 

-     339 

Tota 

•a 

Torcl! 
lh!!brella  - 

-  382 

-  289 

)j 

Western  Pitch  - 

- 

-     364 

Wellingtouia 

)) 

^^^eymouth 

- 

-     377 

)) 

'\\niite,  An!('ricai! 

- 

-     377 

Po(lo 

Wild 

Yellow      -         --        342 
•arp,   Al^jine 
,          Chilian 
,          Large-leaved 
,          Oleander-leaved  - 

-  379 
Sc     364 

-  148 

-  148 

-  150 

-  152 

Ye 

w 

California!! 
Canadia!!  - 
Fetid 

Florence  Court 
Golden 
Irish 

Retinispora,  Fern-like 

- 

-     221 

Japanese    - 

„           Golden     - 

- 

-     221 

Prince  Allx'rt's 

,,           Pea-fruited 

- 

-     225 

Weeping    - 

„            Slender-lirai 

iclied 

-     226 

Wester!!     - 

Kinn 

- 

- 

-     145 

Westfelto!! 

Kcd \V(  lod,  California!! 

- 

-     271 

Y('ll()W-l>c!'iicd 

122  S: 


PAGE 

389 
124 
122 
122 
119 
154 


275 


126 
142 
143 
116 
127 
126 
127 
144 
158 
129 
142 
127 
127 


CORRIGENDA. 

46  In  lino  14  from  bottom — For  Figs.  30  and  31,  read  Fi^s.  32  and  33. 

143  ,,         17  from  top        j  For  Wildenow, 

172  ,,         13  from  top         -         read 

343  ,,         12  from  bottom,!     Willdennw. 

275  ,,         23  from  bottom — For  Seeman  read  Seemanu. 

42o  „         24  from  top — For  Fisher,  read  Fischer. 


H    M.  POLLETT  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  Horticultural  Piinters,  Faun  Street,  Aldersgate  Street,  E.C. 


Old 


t^k 

^     DATE  DUE 

■1-'  [(a-^^  Lk 

:  -    FORESTI^V       . 


m^sm' 


X 
ll— ' 


l-'-.'l 
:r 

■x 


.  ...  ,r-nglTV    OF 


FDR 

AGRIOULTUHE 
LIBRARY